Skip to main content

Full text of "Poetical works, with 'A cypresse grove.' Edited by L.E. Kastner"

See other formats 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER 


ENGLISH  SERIES 
No.  VI 


THE   POETICAL   WORKS 

OF 

WILLIAM    DRUMMOND 

OF  HAWTHORNDEN 

ETC. 


SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 

Publishers  to  the  University  of  Manchester. 

Manchester :  34  Cross  Street. 

London :  33  Soho  Square,  W. 

Agents  for  the  United  States : 

LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  Co. 
New  York :  443-449  Fourth  Avenue. 


PLATE  i.—  PORTRAIT  FROM  THE  (?)  1614  EDITION  OF  THE  POEMS. 

Frontispiece. 


THE   VORTICAL   WORKS 


OF 


WILLIAM  DRUMMOND 

Of  Hawthornden 


With  c  *A  Cypresse  Qrove  ' 

Edited  by 

L.  E.  Kastner,  M.A. 

Professor  of  French  Language  and  Literature 


Volume  the  Second 


MANCHESTER 
AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

1913 


PR 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  PUBLICATIONS. 
No.  LXXX. 


All  Rights  reserved 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Iconography      .......  vii 

List  of  Illustrations    ......  xvii 

Flowres  of  Sion          .  .       ...         .         .  5 

A  Cypresse  Grove      .         .         ....  67 

The  Entertainment  of  King  Charles     .         .         .113 

To  the  Exequies,  etc.          .         .         .         .         .  141 

Madrigals,  etc.  .......  149 

Commendatory  Verses        .....  161 

Posthumous  Poems  I.          .          .          .          .          .  173 

Posthumous  Poems  II.        .....  205 

Posthumous  Poems  III.      .         .         .         .         .  227 

Posthumous  Poems  IV.       .         .         .         .         .  257 

Poems  of  Doubtful  Authenticity — 

Drummonds  Lines  one  the  Bischopes     .  .      .  293 

For  the  Kinge     .         .         .         .                   .  296 

Hymns •         •  300 

Polemo-Medinia  .         .         .         .         .         .321 

To  the  Reader    .         .         .         .         .         .  327 

Notes V        .         -331 

Index  of  First  Lines  .         .         .         ...       427 


PLATE  2. — PANEL-PORTRAIT  AT  HAWTHORNDEN. 


Facing  page  vii. 


ICONOGRAPHY. 

THE  Drummond  portraits  seem  to  us  to  fall  naturally 
into  three  distinct  groups  : 

GROUP  A. 

I.  Unsigned  oval-shaped  engraving  (reproduced  for  the 
first  time  in  plate  I,  Frontispiece  to  Vol.  II.),  measuring 
3f  x  31  inches  ;  half  length  to  right,  in  lace-edged  collarette 
and  sash. 

This  portrait,  roughly  executed,  probably  by  a  local 
artist,  has  so  far  remained  unnoticed,  and  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  in  determining  the  genuineness  and  the 
relationship  of  the  various  portraits  said  to  represent  the 
poet  William  Drummond. 

It  occurs  for  the  first  time  in  the  Bodleian  advance  issue 
of  the  Poems  (?  1614),  mounted  on  a  blank  leaf,  between 
the  title-page  and  the  commencement  of  the  Poems.  It 
is  also  contained  in  the  Bodleian  copy  of  the  regular 
edition  of  the  Poems  (1616),  mounted  on  the  back  of  the 
title-page  of  Madrigalls  and  Epigrammes  ;  and  likewise 
in  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  the  Poems  (1616), 
mounted  on  a  blank  leaf  facing  p.  96.  In  the  Aberdeen 
University  copy  of  the  Poems  (1616),  the  blank  leaf  in 
the  same  place  is  extant,  but  the  engraving  itself  has 
disappeared.  All  these  copies  of  the  Poems  are  original 
editions,  bound  in  a  contemporary  binding,  and  in  all 
three  cases  the  blank  leaf  on  which  is  mounted  the  portrait 
forms  part  of  a  sheet  sewn  in  with  the  rest  of  the  sheets 
when  the  volume  was  made  up  by  the  binder.  Thus 

vii 


viii  ICONOGRAPHY. 

there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  portrait  was  inserted  by 
Drummond's  authority,  and  that  we  are  in  presence  of 
an  undoubtedly  genuine  picture  of  the  poet,  however 
unskilled  the  artist  may  have  been.  If,  as  we  may 
reasonably  suppose,  the  engraving  was  executed  expressly 
for  the  advance  issue  of  the  Poems,  which  appeared  in 
1614  or  1615,  it  represents  Drummond  at  the  age  of 
twenty -nine  or  thirty.  We  should  say  that  it  was 
probably  copied  from  a  picture. 

II.  Signed  panel-portrait  (reproduced  for  the  first  time  in 
plate  2,  facing  p.  vii) ;  three-quarter  length  to  left,  in  stiff 
collar,  cloak  and  sash. 

This  portrait  is  now  hung  in  the  dining-room  at 
Hawthornden.  It  was  acquired,  some  twenty  years 
ago,  at  an  auction  sale  in  Edinburgh.  In  an  estimate, 
dated  1892,  from  a  Mr.  Halkerston,  a  picture-restorer 
of  Edinburgh,  mention  is  made  of  a  panel-picture  at 
Hawthornden.  This  would  tend  to  show  that  the  picture 
in  question  was  restored  at  that  date.  It  certainly  bears 
traces  of  having  been  touched  up  at  least  once.  Not 
withstanding,  it  undeniably  bears  a  close  resemblance 
to  No.  I.,  and  in  its  original  state  was  perhaps  the  model 
of  the  latter. 

III.  Signed  oval-shaped  etching,  with  arms  of  Drummond 
(reproduced  in  plate  3,  facing  p.  viii),  measuring  6x4!  inches ; 
half  length  to  right,  in  lace-edged  collarette,  cloak  and  sash, 
by  Richard  Gaywood  (c.  1630-*:.  1711),  a  pupil  and  imitator  of 
Wenceslaus  Hollar. 

This  engraving  figures  as  frontispiece  to  the  first 
edition  (165!)  °*  Drummond's  History  of  Scotland.  A 
copy  of  this  (measuring  3j  x  2f  inches),  reversed,  appears 
as  frontispiece  to  Phillips's  edition  of  the  Poems  (1656), 
and,  in  a  modified  form,  in  the  1681,  1682,  and  1683 
editions  of  the  History  of  Scotland.  Another  copy  of 
Gaywood's  first  attempt,  also  facing  right,  but  very 
coarsely  executed,  constitutes  the  frontispiece  of  the 
folio  edition  (Edinburgh,  1711)  of  Drummond's  Works. 


PLATE  3. — PORTRAIT  AFTER  THE  ENGRAVING  BY  GAYWOOD. 

Facing page  viii. 


ICONOGRAPHY.  ix 

However  unsatisfactory  the  execution  of  Gaywood's 
engraving  may  appear — we  confess  that  it  leaves  a  great 
deal  to  be  desired — there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  its  genuine 
ness.  The  History  of  Scotland  and  the  Poems  of  1656 
were  both  published  with  the  approval  and  concurrence 
of  Sir  John  Scott  of  Scotstarvet,1  Drummond's  brother- 
in-law,  who  was  a  man  of  literary  tastes,  and  with  whom 
Drummond  was  on  terms  of  the  most  intimate  friendship. 
It  is  not  likely,  under  the  circumstances,  that  Scott  of 
Scotstarvet  would  have  allowed  the  London  publisher, 
who,  it  may  be  recalled,  dedicated  the  Poems  of  1656  to 
Sir  John,  to  insert  a  portrait  of  Drummond  which  had 
no  claim  to  authenticity.  The  same  argument  holds 
good  of  the  editors  of  the  folio  edition  of  the  Works  ; 
they  give  us  clearly  to  understand  in  the  preface  that 
they  were  in  close  touch  with  Sir  William,  the  poet's  son. 
Moreover,  the  Gaywood  engraving  bears  a  close  resem 
blance  to  Nos.  I.  and  II.,  except  in  one  unimportant 
particular — the  length  and  shape  of  the  moustache.  In 
our  opinion  Nos.  I.,  II.,  and  III.  undoubtedly  belong  to 
the  same  group,  and  confirm  one  another's  genuineness. 
Probably  No.  III.  was  copied  from  No.  I.,  or  possibly 
from  No.  II.,  and  perhaps  No.  II.,  in  its  original  state, 
served  as  the  model  for  No.  I. 

The  Gaywood  engraving  is  also  reproduced  in  : 

(a)  David  Masson,  Drummond  of  Hawthornden.     London, 
1873 — as  frontispiece,  in  embellished  form  by  C.  H.  Jeens. 

(b)  W.  M.  C.  Ward,  The  Poems  of  William  Drummond  of 
Hawthornden.     London  and  New  York,  1894 — as  frontispiece 
to  the  first  volume. 

(c)  R.  Garnett  and  E.  Gosse,  History  of  English  Literature. 
London,  1903,  vol.  ii.  p.  296 — a  poor  reproduction. 

(d)  Chambers,    Cyclopaedia    of    English    Literature    (new 
edition).     London  and  Edinburgh,  1903,  vol.  i.  p.  510 — from 
the  engraving  prefixed  to  the  Works,  but  embellished. 

1  See  our  Bibliography,  vol.  i.  p.  Ixxxiv. 


x  ICONOGRAPHY. 

IV.  Miniature,  formerly  at  Hawthornden,  but  now  appar 
ently   lost    (reproduced,   according  to   the   copy  in   Effigies 
PoeticcB,  in  plate  4,  facing  p.  x). 

Though  this  miniature  cannot  be  said  to  bear  any  close 
resemblance  to  those  already  described,  we  are  not 
indisposed  to  believe  that  it  may  represent  Drummond, 
at  a  more  advanced  age,  however,  than  the  three  fore 
going.  In  it  several  of  the  characteristic  features  of 
Nos.  I.,  II.,  and  III.  are  traceable — the  hair  advancing 
to  a  point  over  the  high  forehead  and  receding  on  both 
sides,  leaving  the  temples  quite  free,  the  large  superciliary 
arches,  the  eyes  deep -set,  the  cheek-bones  projecting 
slightly,  etc.  The  collar,  too,  is  of  the  same  type. 

Reproduced  in  : 

(a)  [B.  W.  Proctor],  Effigies  Poeticcz :    or  the  Portraits  of 
the  British  Poets.     London,  1824,  vol.  i.  plate  39. 

It  is  there  said  to  be  in  the  possession  of  Captain 
Drummond. 

(b)  The  Maitland   Club    edition   of   Drummond's   Poems. 
Edinburgh,  1832 — as  frontispiece,  with  the  addition  at  the 
foot  of  Drummond's  autograph. 

It  is  important  to  lay  stress  on  the  fact  that  the 
autograph  of  Drummond  has  no  connection  with  the 
miniature. 

(c)  W.    B.    Turnbull,    The    Poetical    Works    of    William 
Drummond  of  Hawthornden.     London,  1856  (reprinted  in  1890) 
— as  frontispiece,  according  to  the  copy  of  the  Maitland  Club 
edition,  but  reduced  and  embellished. 

V.  Unsigned  portrait   (reproduced  for  the  first  time  in 
plate  5,  facing  p.  xii) ;  half  length  to  right,  in  lace -edged 
collarette. 

This  portrait,  a  beautiful  work  of  art,  is  at  Hawthorn 
den,  and  has  been  there  for  a  considerable  time.  When, 
some  hundred  years  ago,  John  Gibson  Lockhart  visited 
Hawthornden,  he  had  no  doubt  as  to  the  authenticity 
of  the  portrait  in  question ;  in  the  following  passage  of 


PLATE  4. — PORTRAIT  FROM  THE  MINIATURE  FORMERLY  AT 
HAWTHORNDEN. 

Facing  page  x. 


ICONOGRAPHY.  xi 

his  Peter's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk,  he  gives  a  beautiful 
and  withal  remarkably  accurate  description  of  it :   "  Mr. 

G carried  me  into  the  house,  chiefly  to  show  me  the 

original  portrait  of  Drummond,  which  is  preserved  there  ; 
and,  in  truth,  I  am  obliged  to  him  for  having  done  so. 
The  picture  represents  him  at  about  the  age  of  forty— 
the  best  of  all  ages,  perhaps,  for  taking  a  man's  portrait, 
if  only  one  is  to  be  taken  of  him — when  the  substance  of 
the  face  is  in  all  its  firmness  and  vigour,  and  the  fire  of 
youth  has  been  tempered,  but  not  obscured,  by  the 
gravity  of  manhood.  Drummond's  features  are  singularly 
fine  and  expressive — and  the  picture  is  an  admirable  one, 
and  in  perfect  preservation,  so  that  we  see  them  exactly 
as  they  were  the  day  they  were  painted.  His  forehead 
is  clear,  open,  and  compact,  with  the  short  black  hair 
combed  back  in  dark  glossy  ringlets,  in  the  true  Italian 
style — as  we  see  it  in  the  pictures  of  Venetian  Nobles, 
by  Titian.  The  nose  is  high  and  aquiline,  and  the  lips 
rich  and  full,  like  those  in  the  statues  of  Antinous.  His 
eyes  are  black  as  jet  (and  so  are  his  eyebrows),  but  the 
dazzle  of  their  brilliancy  is  softened  by  a  melancholy 
wateriness,  which  gives  to  the  whole  visage  an  inexpress 
ible  air  of  pensive  delicacy  and  sentiment." 1  Since 
Lockhart's  days,  however,  the  portrait  described  by  him 
has  been  all  but  forgotten,2  and  most  of  the  authorities 
to  whom  it  has  been  submitted  are  agreed  that  it  does 
not  represent  the  poet  Drummond.  We  confess,  in  all 
humility,  that  we  are  not  prepared  to  be  quite  so  positive, 
and  that  if  full  allowance  is  made  for  the  difference 
between  a  finished  work  of  art  and  the  rather  crude 
effigies  represented  by  Nos.  I.,  II.,  and  III.,  it  is  not 
impossible  to  trace  some  connection  between  these  three 
and  the  present  portrait. 

1  See  Peter's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk,  second  edition  (1819),  vol.  iii. 
pp.  128-9. 

2  Mr.  J.  L.  Caw  (in  his  Scottish  Portraits.     Edinburgh,  1902)  confuses 
it  with  No.  II. 


xii  ICONOGRAPHY. 

GROUP  B. 

I.  Panel -port  rait  (reproduced  in  plate  6,  facing  p.  xiv, 
according  to  the  mezzotint  by  J.  Finlayson,  from  the  Earl  of 
Home's  picture),  measuring  23^  x  i8J  inches  ;  half  length  to 
right,  in  standing  lace  collarette. 

This  portrait,  as  already  indicated,  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Earl  of  Home.  It  bears  no  date,  contrary  to  what 
Mr.  J.  L.  Caw  (op.  cit.}  says  ;  it  has  painted  upon  the 
wood  at  the  back,  "  Sir  William  Drummond  of  Hathorn- 
den.  C.  Janson.  PinxV  Above  this  inscription  is 
stuck  a  piece  of  paper,  apparently  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  present  Earl's  father,  to  this  effect :  "  Exhibited  in 
the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of  South  Kensington, 
1866.  Supposed  by  Mr.  Scharf  and  others  to  be  painted 
by  G.  Jamieson." 

Personally,  we  are  convinced  that  this  portrait  does 
not  represent  the  poet  Drummond,  despite  the  fact  that 
Mr.  J.  L.  Caw  (op.  cit.)  is  against  us,  as  is  also,  we  under 
stand,  Professor  Holmes,  the  director  of  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  London.  Mr.  Caw  believes  that  it 
bears  "  so  close  a  resemblance  "  to  Nos.  II.  and  III.  in 
Group  A  (No.  I.  of  Group  A  was  then  unknown  to  him) 
that  it  may  be  accepted  as  reliable ;  and  Professor 
Holmes  is  apparently  of  opinion  that  it  represents  the 
same  person  as  No.  I.  in  Group  A — that  No.  I.  in  Group  A 
is  probably  a  rough  copy  of  the  Home  picture,  and  that 
the  occurrence  of  No.  I.  in  Group  A  with  the  ?i6i4  issue 
of  the  Poems  confirms  the  genuineness  of  the  Home 
portrait.  He  also  thinks  that  the  picture  cannot  be 
attributed  to  Cornelius  Jansen  or  Jonson  (?  1590-1665), 
chiefly  because  of  certain  technical  differences  between 
the  Home  picture  and  the  rest  of  Jansen's  work.  Possibly 
it  is  by  D.  My  tens,  who  painted  a  picture  of  Henry  Prince 
of  Wales,  or  by  P.  Van  Somer,  to  whom  is  due  a  portrait 
of  James  I.  Leaving  aside  the  question  of  the  artist 
who  may  be  responsible  for  this  portrait,  we  have  been 


PLATE  5.— PORTRAIT  AT  HAWTHORNDEN. 


Facing  page  xii. 


ICONOGRAPHY.  xiii 

unable,  though  we  have  kept  a  perfectly  open  mind  in 
the  matter,  to  trace  any  resemblance  whatever  between 
the  face  depicted  in  the  Home  picture  and  that  repre 
sented  in  Nos.  I.,  II.,  and  III.  of  Group  A.  Our  view  is 
that  the  Home  portrait  depicts  a  totally  different  man, 
whose  open  humorous  face  contrasts  strikingly  with  the 
pensive  somewhat  melancholy  countenance  of  Nos.  I.,  II., 
and  III.  of  Group  A,  which  one  associates  naturally  with 
the  poet  Drummond.  Further,  if  it  be  supposed  that 
the  Home  picture  is  genuine,  how  can  it  be  explained — 
its  artistic  superiority  would  give  it  an  exclusive  recom 
mendation — that  it  was  not  chosen  either  for  Drummond's 
History  of  Scotland  or  for  the  1656  edition  of  the  Poems, 
or  for  the  folio  edition  of  the  Works  in  1711  ?  It  may 
also  be  recalled  that  the  Home  picture  has  painted  upon 
the  wood  at  the  back,  ".Sir  William  Drummond  of 
Hathornden,"  a  title  which  the  poet  Drummond  never 
possessed.  From  this  one  might  be  tempted  to  conclude 
that  the  Home  portrait  may  represent  the  poet's  son, 
who  was  Sir  William,  but  the  dress,  especially  the  collar, 
makes  such  a  conclusion  impossible. 
Reproduced  also  in  : 

(a)  The  Poems  of  William  Drummond  of  Hawthornden. 
London,  1791 — as  frontispiece. 

(b)  J.    Pinkerton,    The   Scottish   Gallery.     London,    1799, 
plate  29. 

(c)  R.  Chambers,  A   Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent 
Scotsmen.      Glasgow,    Edinburgh,    and    London,    1835 — as 
frontispiece  to  the  second  volume. 

(d)  H.   Drummond,   Histories  of  Noble  British  Families. 
London,  1846,  vol.  i.  p.  120. 

(e)  J.  L.  Caw,  Scottish  Portraits.    Edinburgh,  1902,  portfolio 
2,  plate  xxviii. 

(/)  R.  Garnett  and  E.  Gosse,  History  of  English  Literature. 
London,  1903,  vol.  ii.  p.  298 — a  poor  reproduction. 

(g)  A.  H.  Bullen,  A  Cypress  Grove,  by  Wm.  Drummond  of 
Hawthornden.     Stratford-on-Avon,  1907 — as  frontispiece. 


xiv  ICONOGRAPHY. 

II.  Portrait  (reproduced  in  plate  7,  facing  p.  xvi),  measur 
ing  8|  x  7!  inches,  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London, 
attributed  to  George  Jamesone  (c.  1588-1644),  the  famous 
Scottish  portrait-painter,  whose  name  has  already  been  men 
tioned  in  connection  with  the  Home  portrait. 

Except  that  it  shows  the  left  profile  and  not  the  right 
profile,  this  portrait  is  not  unlike  that  in  the  possession 
of  the  Earl  of  Home.  The  forehead  has  the  same  ample- 
ness,  and  is  framed  in  like  manner  by  a  luxuriant  mass  of 
hair,  which  in  both  portraits  covers  the  ear  almost  entirely; 
the  nose  is  firm,  the  upper  lip  is  full  and  slightly  pro 
jecting,  and  the  chin  round.  Besides,  in  both  the  collar 
is  of  the  same  type,  though  not  identical.  We  are  inclined 
to  believe  that  both  the  portrait  in  question  and  the  Home 
portrait  may  be  by  George  Jamesone  ;  that  they  may 
represent  the  same  person,  and  that  this  person  is  not 
the  poet  Drummond. 


GROUP  C. 

So  little  can  be  said  in  favour  of  the  portraits  of  this 
group  that  they  may  be  dismissed  more  summarily. 

I.  Panel-picture,  measuring  22  x  17  inches,  in  the  Warden's 
house  at  All  Souls  College,  Oxford,  of  which  there  is  a  copy 
at  Hawthornden. 

Practically  all  authorities  are  agreed  that  this  portrait 
does  not  represent  Drummond.  It  may  possibly  be  a 
likeness  of  John  Drummond,  second  Earl  of  Perth,  judging 
by  the  portraits  of  the  latter  that  are  extant. 

A  brief  technical  description  of  this  portrait  is  given 
in  the  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the  Oxford  Exhibition  of 
Historical  Portraits  for  1905. 

II.  Portrait,  bearing  the  inscription  "  Peryfera  |  ^Eta :  23. 
1 1600 ",  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  A.  Muirhead  of 
Edinburgh. 


PLATE  6. — PORTRAIT  AFTER  THE  PICTURE  ATTRIBUTED  TO  C.  JANSEN. 

Facing  page  xiv. 


ICONOGRAPHY  xv 

This  portrait  was  bought  by  Mr.  Muirhead  at  a  sale 
held  at  Hawthornden  some  forty  years  ago,  when  several 
properties  belonging  to  Hawthornden  were  disposed  of 
in  mistake,  along  with  a  lot  of  more  or  less  valueless 
articles.  It  was  recently  acquired  by  the  authorities  of 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  of  Edinburgh  at  a  sale  of 
Mr.  Muirhead's  effects.  It  represents  a  man  with  hair 
brushed  back  high,  a  thin  beard,  and  a  generally  mourn 
ful  appearance.  If  the  inscription  "^Eta:  23.  1600" 
be  authentic,  this  portrait  cannot  possibly  represent 
Drummond,  who  in  that  year  was  only  fifteen  years  of 
age.  However  that  may  be,  it  appears  to  bear  no  relation 
ship  to  any  of  the  portraits  that  possess  any  pretence  to 
authenticity. 

III.  Miniature,  at  Montagu  House,  Whitehall,  the  town 
residence  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  famous  for  its  noble 
collection  of  English  miniatures.  At  the  foot  is  fixed  a  small 
plate  bearing  the  inscription  :  "  William  Drummond."  The 
artist  is  generally  supposed  to  be  Isaac  Olivier  or  Oliver 
(?  1556-1617). 

This  miniature,  as  far  as  we  can  see,  has  no  affinity  to 
any  of  the  other  portraits,  and  probably  represents  a 
William  Drummond,  of  which  there  were  several,  belong 
ing  to  another  branch  of  the  family. 

Reproduced  in  : 

G.  C.  Williamson,  History  of  Portrait  Miniatures.  London, 
1904,  vol.  i.  plate  12,  fig.  6. 


PLATE  7. — PORTRAIT  AFTER  THE  PICTURE  ATTRIBUTED  TO 
GEORGE  JAMESONE. 


Facing  page  xvi. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PLATE 

1.  Portrait  of  William  Drummond  from 

Poems.     ?  Edinburgh,  ?  1614     . 

2.  Panel-portrait  of  William  Drummond 

at  Hawthornden       , 

3.  Portrait  of  William  Drummond  from 

the  engraving  by  Richard  Gay- 
wood  ..... 

4.  Portrait  of  William  Drummond  from 

the  miniature  formerly  at  Haw 
thornden  .... 

5.  Portrait  of  William  Drummond  at 

Hawthornden 

6.  Panel-portrait  of  William  Drummond 

from  the  mezzotint  by  J.  Finlay- 
son,  after  the  picture  attributed 
to  C.  Jansen  .... 

7.  Portrait  of  William  Drummond  from 

the  picture  attributed  to  George 
Jamesone  .  .  .  .' 

8.  Facsimile  of  Title   Page.       Flowres 

of  Sion.  Second  Issue.  Edin 
burgh,  1630  .... 

9.  Facsimile   of    Half -Title    Page.     A 

Cypresse  Grove.     From  Flowres 
of  Sion.     Edinburgh,  1630 
xvii 


Frontispiece 


Facing  page    vii 


vui 


Xll 


XIV 


XVI 


On  page 


xviii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PLATE 

10.  Facsimile  of  Title  Page.     The  Enter- 

tainment  of  the  High  and  Mighty 
Monarch    Charles.      Edinburgh, 
1633 On  page  in 

11.  Facsimile    of    Title    Page.     To    the 

Exequies  of  the  Honourable  Sr 
Antony  e  Alexander.  Edinburgh, 
1638  .  ...  ,,139 

12.  Facsimile    of   Title    Page.     Polemo- 

Medinia.     Edinburgh,  1684       .  „        319 


bv, -f£>e    Aw-f  f)or 


16  50 


PLATE  8. — FACSIMILE  OF  TITLE-PAGE. 


Flowres  of  Sion. 


Reprinted  from  the  Edition  of  1630, 


VOL.  II 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN: 

OR 

SPIRITFALL  POEMES, 

BY 

W.  D. 

[i] 
[The  Instabilitie  of  Mortall  Gloria.] 

Riumphant  Arches,  Statues  crown'd  with 

Bayes, 
Proude  Obeliskes,  Tombes  of  the  vastest 

frame, 

Colosses,  brasen  Atlases  of  Fame, 
Phanes  vainelie  builded  to  vaine   Idoles 

praise ; 

5  States,  which  vnsatiate  Mindes  in  blood  doe  raise, 
From  the  Crosse-starres  vnto  the  Articke  Teame, 
Alas  I   and  what  wee  write  to  keepe  our  Name, 
Like  Spiders  Caules  are  made  the  sport  of  Dayes : 
All  onely  constant  is  in  constant  Change, 
10  What  done  is,  is  vndone,  and  when  vndone, 
Into  some  other  figure  doeth  it  range  ; 
Thus  moues  the  restlesse  World  beneath  the  Moone : 
Wherefore  (my  Minde)  aboue  Time,  Motion,  Place, 
Thee  raise,  and  Steppes,  not  reach'd  by  Nature  trace. 

With  the  exception  of  An  Hymne  of  the  Fairest  Fairs  and  The 
Shadow  of  the  Judgement,  the  titles  of  the  several  pieces  are  wanting 
in  I,  and  in  the  two  issues  of  J  they  occur  in  the  "  Table  "  of  contents 
only.  They  are  also  wanting  in  NO. 

I.  This  sonnet  is  wanting  here  in  O. 

8  N.  Brazen  Colosses  Atlases  of  Fame  *  I.  Phanes  vainelie  builded 
[N.  And  Temples  builded]  to  vaine  Deities  praise  •  N.  From  Southerne 
Pole  unto  7  N.  And  even  what  12  IN.  Thus  rolles  u  N.  Aspire, 
and  Steps 

5 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


[Humane  Frailtie.] 

A  Good  that  neuer  satisfies  the  Minde, 
A  Beautie  fading  like  the  Aprile  flowres, 
A  Sweete  with  floodes  of  Gall  that  runnes  combind, 
A  Pleasure  passing  ere  in  thought  made  ours, 
5  A  Honour  that  more  fickle  is  than  winde, 
A  Glorie  at  Opinions  frowne  that  lowres, 
A  Treasurie  which  Bankrout  Time  deuoures, 
A  Knowledge  than  graue  Ignorance  more  blind  : 
A  vaine  Delight  our  equalles  to  command, 
10  A  Stile  of  greatnesse,  in  effect  a  Dreame, 
A  fabulous  Thought  of  holding  Sea  and  Land, 
A  seruile  Lot,  deckt  with  a  pompous  Name, 
Are  the  strange  endes  wee  toyle  for  heere  below, 
Till  wisest  Death  make  vs  our  errores  know. 


[i] 
[The  Permanencie  of  Life.] 

Life  a  right  shadow  is, 
For  if  it  long  appear  et 

Then  is  it  spent,  and  Deathes  long  Night  drawes  neare  ; 
Shadowes  are  mouing,  light, 
And  is  there  ought  so  mouing  as  is  this  ? 
When  it  is  most  in  Sight, 
It  steales  away,  and  none  can  tell  how,  where, 
So  neere  our  Cradles  to  our  Coffines  are. 

II.  7  INO.  banckrupt     n  I.  A  fabling  Thought    NO.  A  swelling 
Thought 

I.  7  NO.  and  none  knows  how  or  where 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  7 

fiii] 
[No  Trust  in  Tyme.] 

LOoke  how  the  Flowre,  which  lingringlie  doth  fade, 
The  Mornings  Darling  late,  the  Summers  Queene, 
Spoyl'd  of  that  luice,  which  kept  it  fresh  and  greene, 
As  high  as  it  did  raise,  bowes  low  the  head : 
5  Right  so  my  Life  (Contentments  beeing  dead, 
Or  in  their  Contraries  but  onelie  scene) 
With  swifter  speede  declines  than  earst  it  spred, 
And  (blasted)  scarce  now  showes  what  it  hath  beene. 
As  doth  the  Pilgrime  therefore  whom  the  Night 
10  By  darknesse  would  imprison  on  his  way, 

Thinke  on  thy  Home  (my  Soule)  and  thinke  aright, 
Of  what  yet  restes  thee  of  Lifes  wasting  Day : 
Thy  Sunne  postes  Westward,  passed  is  thy  Morne, 
And  twice  it  is  not  giuen  thee  to  bee  borne. 

[iv] 
[Worldes  loyes  are  Toyes.] 

THe  wearie  Mariner  so  fast  not  flies 
An  howling  Tempest,  Harbour  to  attaine, 
Nor  Sheepheard  hastes,  when  frayes  of  Wolues  arise, 
So  fast  to  Fold  to  saue  his  bleeting  Traine  : 
5  As  I  (wing'd  with  Contempt  and  just  Disdaine) 
Now  flie  the  World,  and  what  it  most  doth  prize, 
And  Sanctuarie  seeke,  free  to  remaine 
From  wounds  of  abject  Times,  and  Enuies  eyes. 
Once  did  this  World  to  mee  seeme  sweete  and  faire, 
10  While  Senses  light  Mindes  prospectiue  keept  blind, 
Now  like  imagin'd  Landskip  in  the  Aire, 
And  weeping  Raine-bowes,  her  best  loyes  I  finde  : 
Or  if  ought  heere  is  had  that  praise  should  haue, 
It  is  a  Life  obscure,  and  silent  Graue. 

III.  *  NO.  Look  as     6  NO.  Right  so  the  pleasures  of  my  Life  being 
dead     [In  the  copy  of  I  containing  the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale, 
the  brackets  enclosing  the  words  Contentments  .  .  .  scene  are  put  in  in 
ink.}     9  INO.  Therefore  as  doth  the  Pilgrime  [O.  Pilgrims]     10  NO. 
Hast  darkly  to  imprison     12  NO.  Of  what's  yet  left  thee 

IV.  i  N.  so  far    9  INO.  To  mee  this  World  did  once     10  I.  Whiles 
14  NO.  an  obscure  Life 


8  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

[v] 
[Nature  must  yeelde  to  Grace.] 

TOo  long  I  followed  haue  on  fond  Desire, 
And  too  long  painted  on  deluding  Streames, 
Too  long  refreshment  sought  in  burning  Fire, 
Runne  after  loyes  which  to  my  Soule  were  Blames ; 
5  Ah  !   when  I  had  what  most  I  did  admire, 

And  prou'd  of  Lifes  delightes  the  last  extreames, 
-  I  found  all  but  a  Rose  hedg'd  with  a  Bryer, 
A  nought,  a  thought,  a  show  of  golden  Dreames. 
Hence-foorth  on  Thee  (mine  onelie  Good)  I  thinke, 
10  For  onelie  Thou  canst  grant  what  I  doe  craue, 

Thy  Nailes  my  Pennes  shall  bee,  thy  Blood  mine  Inke, 
Thy  winding-sheete  my  Paper,  Studie  Graue  : 
And  till  that  Soule  from  Bodie  parted  bee, 
No  hope  I  haue,  but  onelie  onelie  Thee. 

[vi] 
[The  Booke  of  the  World.] 

OF  this  faire  Volumne  which  wee  World  doe  name, 
If  wee  the  sheetes  and  leaues  could  turne  with  care, 
Of  Him  who  it  correctes,  and  did  it  frame, 
Wee  cleare  might  read  the  Art  and  Wisedome  rare  ? 
5  Finde  out  his  Power  which  wildest  Pow'rs  doth  tame, 
His  Prouidence  extending  euerie-where, 
His  Justice  which  proud  Rebels  doeth  not  spare, 
In  euerie  Page,  no,  Period  of  the  same : 
But  sillie  wee  (like  foolish  Children)  rest 
10  Well  pleas'd  with  colour'd  Velame,  Leaues  of  Gold, 
Faire  dangling  Ribbones,  leauing  what  is  best, 
On  the  great  Writers  sense  nee'r  taking  hold ; 
Or  if  by  chance  our  Mindes  doe  muse  on  ought, 
It  is  some  Picture  on  the  Margine  wrought. 

V.  This  sonnet  is  wanting  here  in  NO. 
8  I.  midst  burning     u  I.  my  Inke 

VI.  10  I.  Velumne     13  INO.  we  stay  our  Mindes 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


[vii] 

[The  Miserable  Estate  of  the  World  before 
the  Incarnation  of  God.] 

THe  Griefe  was  common,  common  were  the  Cryes, 
Teares,    Sobbes,    and    Groanes    of     that    afflicted 

Traine, 

Which  of  Gods  chosen  did  the  Summe  containe, 
And  Earth  rebounded  with  them,  pierc'd  were  Skies  ; 
5  All  good  had  left  the  World,  each  Vice  did  raigne, 
In  the  most  hideous  shapes  Hell  could  deuise, 
And  all  degrees,  and  each  Estate  did  staine, 
Nor  further  had  to  goe,  whom  to  surprise : 
The  World  beneath  the  Prince  of  Darknesse  lay, 
10  In  euerie  Phane  who  had  himselfe  installed, 
Was  sacrifiz'd  vnto,  by  Prayers  called, 
Responses  gaue,  which  (Fooles)  they  did  obey  : 
When  (pittying  Man)  God  of  a  Virgines  wombe 
Was  borne,  and  those  false  Deities  strooke  dombe. 

VII.  6  INO.   In  the  most  monstrous  sorts     10  NO.  And  in  each 
Temple  had     14  O.  struck 


io  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


[viii] 
[The  Angels  for  the  Natiuitie  of  our  Lord.] 

RVnne  (Sheepheards)  run  where  Bethleme  blest 
appeares, 

Wee  bring  the  best  of  newes,  bee  not  dismay'd, 
A  Sauiour  there  is  borne,  more  olde  than  yeares, 
Amidst  Heauens  rolling  hights  this  Earth  who  stay'd ; 
5  In  a  poore  Cotage  Inn'd,  a  Virgine  Maide 
A  weakling  did  him  beare,  who  all  vpbeares, 
There  is  hee  poorelie  swadTd,  in  Manger  lai'd, 
To  whom  too  narrow  Swadlings  are  our  Spheares : 
Runne  (Sheepheards)  runne,  and  solemnize  his  Birth, 
io  This  is  that  Night,  no,  Day  growne  great  with  Blisse, 
In  which  the  power  of  Sathan  broken  is, 
In  Heauen  bee  glorie,  Peace  vnto  the  Earth. 
Thus  singing  through  the  Aire  the  Angels  swame, 
And  Cope  of  Starres  re-echoed  the  same. 

VIII.  *  INO.  Amidst  the  rolling  Heauen  7  I.  There  is  hee  swadl'd 
in  Cloathes  NO.  There  he  in  Cloathes  is  wrapt  [In  the  Edinburgh 
University  copy  of  I,  presented  by  Drummond,  There  is  hee  poorlie 
swadl'd  is  pasted  in  over  the  original  reading  on  a  printed  slip  in 
type  similar  to  the  rest  of  the  text,  presumably  by  Drummond  himself. 
This  process  is  repeated  in  several  other  instances,  and  in  nearly  every 
case  the  reading  pasted  in  is  that  adopted  in  the  second  edition  (/)  of 
"  Flowres  of  Sion."]  10  O.  Bless  14  NO.  And  all  the  Stars 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  n 

[ix] 
[For  the  Natiuitie  of  our  Lord.] 

OThan  the  fairest  Day,  thrice  fairer  Night ! 
Night  to  best  Dayes  in  which  a  Sunne  doth  rise, 
Of  which  that  golden  Eye,  which  cleares  the  Skies, 
Is  but  a  sparkling  Ray,  a  Shadow  light : 
5  And  blessed  yee  (in  sillie  Pastors  sight) 
Milde  Creatures,  in  whose  warme  Cribe  now  lyes 
That  Heauen-sent  Yongling,  holie-Maide-borne  Wight, 
Midst,  end,  beginning  of  our  Prophesies  : 
Blest  Cotage  that  hath  Flowres  in  Winter  spred, 
10  Though  withered  blessed  Grasse,  that  hath  the  grace 
To  decke,  and  bee  a  Carpet  to  that  Place. 
Thus  sang,  vnto  the  Soundes  of  oaten  Reed, 

Before  the  Babe,  the  Sheepheards  bow'd  on  knees, 
And  Springs  ranne  Nectar,  Honey  dropt  from  Trees. 

[x] 
[Amazement  at  the  Incarnation  of  God.] 

TO  spread  the  azure  Canopie  of  Heauen, 
And  make  it  twinkle  with  those  spangs  of  Gold, 
To  stay  this  weightie  masse  of  Earth  so  euen, 
That  it  should  all,  and  nought  should  it  vp-hold ; 
5  To  giue  strange  motions  to  the  Planets  seuen, 
Or  loue  to  make  so  meeke,  or  Mars  so  bold, 
To  temper  what  is  moist,  drie,  hote,  and  cold, 
Of  all  their  larres  that  sweete  accords  are  giuen : 
LORD,  to  thy  Wisedome  nought  is,  nor  thy  Might ; 
10  But  that  thou  shouldst  (thy  Glorie  laid  aside) 
Come  meanelie  in  mortalitie  to  bide, 
And  die  for  those  deseru'd  eternall  plight, 
A  wonder  is  so  farre  aboue  our  wit, 
That  Angels  stand  amaz'd  to  muse  on  it. 

IX.  8  N.  the  golden     ia  NO.  Thus  singing  to  the     18  NO.  their 
knees 

X.  This  sonnet  is  wanting  here  in  O. 

8  IN.  To  stay  the  pondrous  globe  9  IN.  to  thy  Wisdome's 
nought,  nought  to  thy  Might  ia  In  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  of  J, 
eternallie  is  corrected  to  eternall. 


12  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

[xi] 
[For  the  Baptiste.] 

THe  last  and  greatest  Herauld  of  Heauens  King, 
Girt  with  rough  Skinnes,  hyes  to  the  Desarts  wilde, 
Among  that  sauage  brood  the  Woods  foorth  bring, 
Which  hee  than  Man  more  harmlesse  found  and  milde  : 
5  His  food  was  Blossomes,  and  what  yong  doth  spring, 
With  Honey  that  from  virgine  Hiues  distil'd ; 
Parcht  Bodie,  hollow  Eyes,  some  vncouth  thing 
Made  him  appeare,  long  since  from  Earth  exilde. 
There  burst  hee  foorth  ;   All  yee,  whose  Hopes  relye 
10  On  GOD,  with  mee  amidst  these  Desarts  mourne, 
Repent,  repent,  and  from  olde  errours  turne. 
Who  listned  to  his  voyce,  obey'd  his  crye  ? 
Onelie  the  Ecchoes  which  hee  made  relent, 
Rung  from  their  Marble  Caues,  repent,  repent. 

[xii] 
[For  the  Magdalene.] 

THese  Eyes  (deare  Lord)  once  Brandons  of  Desire, 
Fraile  Scoutes  betraying  what  they  had  to  keepe, 
Which  their  owne  heart,  then  others  set  on  fire, 
Their  traitrous  blacke  before  thee  heere  out-weepe  : 
5  These  Lockes,  of  blushing  deedes  the  faire  attire, 
Smooth-frizled  Waues,  sad  Shelfes  which  shadow  deepe, 
Soule-stinging  Serpents  in  gilt  curies  which  creepe, 
To  touch  thy  sacred  Feete  doe  now  aspire. 
In  Seas  of  Care  behold  a  sinking  Barke, 
10  By  windes  of  sharpe  Remorse  vnto  thee  driuen, 
O  let  mee  not  expos'd  be  Ruines  marke, 
My  faults  confest  (LORD)  say  they  are  forgiuen. 
Thus  sigh'd  to  IESVS  the  Bethanian  faire, 
His  teare-wet  Feete  still  drying  with  her  Haire. 

XI.  *  NO.  Which  he  more  harmlesse  found  than  man    •  INO.    His 
food  was  Locusts,  and  what  there  doth  spring     u  INO.  flintie  Caues 

XII.  l  NO.  Tapers  of  Desire     8  In  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  of 
J,  than  is  corrected  to  then.     6  INO.  the  gilt  attire    6  INO.  Waues 
curling,  wrackfull  shelfes  to  shadow  deepe     7  INO.   Rings  wedding 
Soules  to  Sinnes  lethargicke  sleepe     n  NO.  O  let  me  not  be  Ruines 
aym'd-at  marke 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  13 

[xiii] 
[For  the  Prodigall.] 

I  Countries  chang'd,  new  pleasures  out  to  finde, 
But  Ah  /  for  pleasure  new  I  found  new  paine, 
Enchanting  pleasure  so  did  Reason  blind, 
That  Fathers  loue,  and  wordes  I  scorn'd  as  vaine  : 
5  For  Tables  rich,  for  bed,  for  frequent  traine 
Of  carefull  seruants  to  obserue  my  Minde, 
These  Heardes  I  keepe  my  fellowes  are  assigned, 
My  Bed  a  Rocke  is,  Hearbes  my  Life  sustaine. 
Now  while  I  famine  feele,  feare  worser  harmes, 
10  Father  and  Lord  I  turne,  thy  Loue  (yet  great) 
My  faults  will  pardon,  pitty  mine  estate. 
This,  where  an  aged  Oake  had  spread  its  Armes, 
Thought  the  lost  Child,  while  as  the  Heardes  hee  led, 
Not  farre  off  on  the  ackornes  wilde  them  fed. 

[xiv] 
[For  the  Passion.] 

IF  that  the  World  doth  in  a  maze  remaine, 
To  heare  in  what  a  sad  deploring  mood, 
The  Pelican  powres  from  her  brest  her  Blood, 
To  bring  to  life  her  younglinges  backe  again  ? 
5  How  should  wee  wonder  of  that  soueraigne  Good, 
Who  from  that  Serpents  sting  (that  had  vs  slaine) 
To  saue  our  Hues,  shed  his  Lifes  purple  flood, 
And  turn'd  in  endlesse  loy  our  endlesse  Paine  ? 
Vngratefull  Soule,  that  charm'd  with  false  Delight, 
10  Hast  long  long  wandr'd  in  Sinnes  flowrie  Path, 
And  didst  not  thinke  at  all,  or  thoughtst  not  right 
On  this  thy  Pelicanes  great  Loue  and  Death, 
Heere  pause,  and  let  (though  Earth  it  scorne)  Heauen  see 
Thee  powre  forth  teares  to  him  powr'd  Blood  for  thee. 

XIII.  *  NO.  I  changed  Countries  new  delights  to  find     a  NO.  I 
did  find     6  INO.  following  traine    [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of 
I,  comelie  Traine  is  pasted  over  the  original  reading  on  a  printed  slip,  as 
described.]     8  I.  Rocke  is  my  Bed,  and  Herbes     NO.  My  Bed's  a  Rock, 
and  Herbs     14  NO.  And  pin'd  with  hunger  on  wild  Acorns  fed 

XIV.  !  INO.  in  amaze     6  NO.  at  that     8  NO.  turn'd  to 


i4  FLOWRES  OF  SION. 

[i] 
[An  Hymne  of  the  Passion.] 

IF,  when  farre  in  the  East  yee  doe  behold 
Foorth  from  his  Christall  Bed  the  Sunne  to  rise, 
With  rosie  Robes  and  Crowne  of  flaming  Gold  ? 
If  gazing  on  that  Empresse  of  the  Skies, 
5       That  takes  so  many  Formes,  and  those  faire  Brands, 
Which  blaze  in  Heauens  high  Vault,  Nights  watchfull 

eyes  ? 
If  Seeing  how  the  Seas  tumultuous  Bands 

Of  bellowing  Billowes  haue  their  course  confirid, 
How  vnsustain'd  the  Earth  still  steadfast  stands  : 
10  Poore  mortall  Wights,  yee  e're  found  in  your  Minde 
A  thought,  that  some  great  King  did  sit  aboue, 
Who  had  such  Lawes  and  Rites  to  them  assign' d  ; 
A  King  who  fix'd  the  Poles  made  Spheares  to  moue, 
All  Wisedome,  purenesse,  Excellence,  and  Might, 
15      All  Goodnesse,  Greatnesse,  lustice,  Beauty,  Loue  ? 
With  feare  and  wonder  hither  turne  your  Sight, 
See,  see  (alas)  Him  now,  not  in  that  State 
Thought  could  fore-cast  Him  into  Reasons  light. 
Now  Eyes  with  teares,  now  Hearts  with  grief e  make  great, 
20      Bemoane  this  cruell  Death  and  dreary  case, 
If  euer  plaints  iust  Woe  could  aggrauate  ? 
From  Sinne  and  Hell  to  saue  vs,  humaine  Race, 
See  this  great  King  naill'd  to  an  abiect  Tree, 
An  obiect  of  reproach  and  sad  disgrace. 
25  0  vnheard  Pitty,  Loue  in  strange  degree  I 

Hee  his  owne  Life  doth  giue,  his  Blood  doth  shed, 
For  Wormelings  base  such  Excellence  to  see. 
Poore  Wightes,  behold  His  Visage  pale  as  Lead, 

His  Head  bow'd  to  His  Brest,  Lockes  sadlie  rent, 
30      Like  a  cropt  Rose  that  languishing  doth  fade. 

I.  *  NO.  //  in  the  East  when  you  do  there  behold  10  NO.  you  e're 
14  INO.  Excellency,  Might  20  NO.  and  ruthfull  case  27  NO.  such 
Worthinesse 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  15 

Weake  Nature  weepe,  astonish'd  World  lament, 
Lament,  yee  Windes,  you  Heauen  that  all  containes, 
And  thou  (my  Soule]  let  nought  thy  Grief e  relent. 

Those  Hands,  those  sacred  Hands  which  hold  the  raines 
35       Of  this  great  All,  and  kept  from  mutuall  war  res 
The  Elements,  beare  rent  for  thee  their  Veines  : 

Those  feete  which  once  must  trade  on  golden  Starres, 
For  thee  with  nailes  would  bee  pierc'd  through  and  torne, 
For  thee  Heauens  King  from  Heauen  himself  e  debarres. 
40  This  great  heart-quaking  Dolour  waile  and  mourne, 
Yee  that  long  since  Him  saw  by  might  of  Faith, 
Yee  now  that  are,  and  yee  yet  to  bee  borne. 

Not  to  behold  his  great  Creators  Death, 

The  Sunne  from  sinfull  eyes  hath  vail'd  his  light, 
45      And  faintly  iourneyes  vp  Heauens  saphire  Path. 

And,  cutting  from  her  Browes  her  Tresses  bright, 
The  Moone  doth  keepe  her  Lords  sad  Obsequies, 
Impearling  with  her  Teares  this  Robe  of  Night. 

All  staggering  and  lazie  lowre  the  Skies, 
50       The  Earth  and  elemental  Stages  quake, 

The  long  since  dead  from  bursted  Graues  arise. 

And  can  things  wanting  sense  yet  sorrow  take, 

And  beare  a  Part  with  him  who  all  them  wrought  ? 
And  Man  (though  borne  with  cries)  shall  pitty  lacke  ? 
55  Thinke  what  had  beene  your  state,  had  hee  not  brought 
To  these  sharpe  Pangs  himselfe,  and  priz'd  so  hie 
Your  Soules,  that  with  his  Life  them  life  Hee  bought. 

What  Woes  doe  you  attend,  if  still  yee  lie 

Plung'd  in  your  wonted  ordures,  wretched  Brood, 
60      Shall  for  your  sake  againe  GOD  euer  die  ? 

0  leaue  deluding  shewes,  embrace  true  good, 

Hee  on  you  calles,  forgoe  Sinnes  shamefull  trade, 
With  Prayers  now  seeke  Heauen,  and  not  with  Blood. 

Let  not  the  Lambes  more  from  their  Dames  bee  had, 
65      Nor  Altars  blush  for  Sinne  ;  Hue  euery  thing, 
That  long  time  long'd-for  sacrifice  is  made. 

32  NO.  you  Winds     33  NO.  Criefes     87  O.  tread     48  NO.  her  Robe 


1 6  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

All  that  is  from  you  crau'd  by  this  great  King 
Is  to  beleeue,  a  pure  Heart  Incense  is, 
What  gift  (alas)  can  wee  him  meaner  bring  ? 
70  Haste  sinne-sicke  Soules,  this  season  doe  not  misse, 
Now  while  remorselesse  time  doth  grant  you  space, 
And  GOD  inuites  you  to  your  only  Blisse. 
Hee  who  you  calles  will  not  denie  you  Grace, 

But  low-deepe  burie  faults,  so  yee  repent, 
75      His  armes  (loe)  stretched  are  you  to  embrace. 

When  Dayes  are  done,  and  Lifes  small  sparke  is  spent, 
So  yee  accept  what  freely  here  is  giuen, 
Like  brood  of  Angels,  deathlesse,  all-content, 
Yee  shall  for  euer  Hue  with  him  in  Heauen. 

[xv] 
[To  the  Angels  for  the  Passion.] 

COme  forth,  come  forth  yee  blest  triumphing  Bands, 
Faire  Citizens  of  that  immortall  Towne, 
Come  see  that  King  which  all  this  All  commands, 
Now  (ouercharg'd  with  Loue)  die  for  his  owne  ; 
5  Looke  on  those  Nailes  which  pierce  his  Feete  and  Hands, 
What  a  sharpe  Diademe  his  Browes  doth  crowne  ? 
Behold  his  pallid  Face,  his  Eyes  which  sowne, 
And  what  a  Throng  of  Theeues  him  mocking  stands. 
Come  forth  yee  empyrean  Troupes,  come  forth, 
10  Preserue  this  sacred  Blood  that  Earth  adornes, 
Those  liquid  Roses  gather  off  his  Thornes, 
O  !   to  bee  lost  they  bee  of  too  much  worth  : 

12,3  1 

For    streams,    luice,    Balm    they  are,  which  qu8ch, 

2  3 

kils,  charms 

123  1  2  8 

Of  GOD,  Death,  Hel,  the  wrath,  the  life,  the  harmes. 

70  In  the  copy  of  I  containing  the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale, 
a  redundant  "  doe  "  before  "  doe  "  is  erased  in  ink.  74  In  the  copy  of  I 
containing  the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  "  burie  "  is  pasted  in 
on  a  printed  slip  between  "  low-deepe  "  and  "faults."  77  NO.  So  you 

XV.  7  NO.  his  heavy  frown     «•  INO.  Gather  those  liquid  Roses 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  17 


[Faith  aboue  Reason.] 

SOule,  which  to  Hell  wast  thrall, 
Hee,  Hee  for  thine  offence, 
Did  suffer  Death,  who  could  not  die  at  all. 
0  soueraigne  Excellence, 
5  0  Life  of  all  that  Hues, 
Eternall  Bounty  which  each  good  thing  giues, 
How  could  Death  mount  so  hie  P 
No  wit  this  hight  can  reach, 
Faith  only  doth  vs  teach, 
10  For  vs  Hee  died,  at  all  who  could  not  dye. 

[xvi] 
[Vpon  the  Sepulcher  of  our  Lord.] 

Life  to  giue  life  depriued  is  of  Life, 
And  Death  displai'd  hath  ensigne  against  Death  ; 
So  violent  the  Rigour  was  of  Death, 
That  nought  could  daunt  it  but  the  Life  of  Life  : 
5  No  Power  had  Pow'r  to  thrall  Lifes  pow'r  to  Death, 
But  willingly  Life  hath  abandon'd  Life, 
Loue  gaue  the  wound  which  wrought  this  work  of  Death, 
His  Bow  and  Shafts  were  of  the  Tree  of  Life. 
Now  quakes  the  Author  of  eternall  Death, 
10  To  finde  that  they  whom  earst  he  reft  of  Life 
Shall  fill  his  Roome  aboue  the  listes  of  Death  : 
Now  all  reioyce  in  Death  who  hope  for  Life. 
Dead  IESVS  lies,  who  Death  hath  kilTd  by  Death, 
His  Tombe  no  Tombe  is,  but  new  Source  of  Life. 

II.  *  NO.  Soule,  whom  Hell  did  once  inthrall  8  INO.  this  Point 
w  NO.  He  died  for  us 

XVI.  2  In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  and  in  that  containing 
the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  displayeth  is  pasted  in  on  a 
printed  slip,  as  described,  between  Death  and  Ensigne  5  INO.  Pow'rs 
to  Death  6  INO.  Life  down  hath  layd  Life  [O.  his  Life}  [In  the 
Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  hath  abandon'd  Life  is  pasted  in  on 
a  printed  slip  over  the  original  reading.]  10  NO.  late  he  reft  14  INO. 
No  Tombe  his  Tombe  is 


1 8  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

[ii] 
[An  Hymne  of  the  Resurrection.] 

Rise  from  those  fragrant  Climes  thee  now  embrace, 
Vnto  this  world  of  ours  0  haste  thy  Race, 
Faire  Sunne,  and  though  contrary-wayes  all  yeare 
Thou  hold  thy  course,  now  with  the  highest  Spheare 

5  loyne  thy  swift  Wheeles,  to  hasten  time  that  lowres, 
And  lazie  Minutes  turne  in  perfect  Houres  ; 
The  Night  and  Death  too  long  a  league  haue  made, 
To  stow  the  world  in  Horrors  vgly  shade. 
Shake  from  thy  Lockes  a  Day  with  saffron  Rayes 

10  So  faire,  that  it  out  shine  all  other  dayes  ; 
And  yet  doe  not  presume  (great  Eye  of  light) 
To  be  that  which  this  Day  shall  make  so  bright  : 
See,  an  eternall  Sunne  hastes  to  arise, 
Not  from  the  Easterne  blushing  Seas  or  Skies, 

15  Or  any  stranger  Worlds  Heauens  Concaues  haue, 
But  from  the  Darknesse  of  an  hollow  Graue  : 
And  this  is  that  all-power  full  Sunne  aboue, 
That  crownd  thy  Browes  with  Rayes,  first  made  thee  moue. 
Lights  Trumpetters,  yee  neede  not  from  your  Bowres 

20  Proclaime  this  Day,  this  the  angelike  Powres 
Haue  done  for  you  ;  But  now  an  opall  hew 
Bepaintes  Heauens  Christall,  to  the  longing  view 
Earths  late  hid  Colours  glance,  Light  doth  adorne 
The  World,  and  (weeping  loy)  foorth  comes  the  Morne  ; 

25  And  with  her,  as  from  a  Lethargicke  Transe 
Breath  (com'd  againe)  that  Bodie  doth  aduance, 
Which  two  sad  Nights  in  rocke  lay  coffin' d  dead, 
And  with  an  iron  Guard  inuironed, 
Life  out  of  Death,  Light  out  of  Darknesse  springs, 

30  From  a  base  laile  foorth  comes  the  King  of  kings  ; 
What  late  was  mortall,  thrall'd  to  euery  woe, 
That  lackeyes  life,  or  vpon  sence  doth  grow, 

II.  4  O  misprints  Share  for  Spheare  5  INO.  thy  blew  Wheeles 
6  NO.  turn  to  12  INO.  must  make  2«  NO.  The  breath  returned  [O 
also  has  the  misprint  Bodies  for  Body] 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  19 

Immortall  is,  of  an  eternall  Stampe, 

Farre  brighter  beaming  than  the  morning  Lampe. 

35  So  from  a  blacke  Ecclipse  out-peeres  the  Sunne : 
Such  [when  a  huge  of  Dayes  haue  on  her  runne, 
In  a  farre  forest  in  the  pearly  East, 
And  shee  her  selfe  hath  burnt  and  spicie  Nest] 
The  lonlie  Bird  with  youthfull  Pennes  and  Combe, 

40  Doth  so  are  from  out  her  Cradle  and  her  Tombe  : 
So  a  Small  seede  that  in  the  Earth  lies  hidde 
And  dies,  reuiuing  burstes  her  cloddie  Side, 
Adorn' d  with  yellow  Lockes,  of  new  is  borne, 
And  doth  become  a  Mother  great  with  Corne  ; 

45  Of  Graines  brings  hundreths  with  it,  which  when  old 
Enrich  the  Furrowes  with  a  Sea  of  Gold. 
Haile  holy  Victor,  greatest  Victor  haile, 
That  Hell  dost  ransacke,  against  Death  preuaile, 
0  how  thou  long'd  for  comes  !  with  lubeling  cries, 

50  The  all-triumphing  Palladines  of  Skies 

Salute  thy  rising  ;  Earth  would  loyes  no  more 
Beare,  if  thou  rising  didst  them  not  restore  : 
A  silly  Tombe  should  not  his  flesh  enclose, 
Who  did  Heauens  trembling  Tarasses  dispose  ; 

55  No  Monument  should  such  a  lewell  hold, 
No  Rocke,  though  Rubye,  Diamond,  and  Gold. 
Thou  onely  pittie  didst  vs,  humane  Race, 
Bestowing  on  vs  of  thy  free  giuen  Grace 
More  than  wee  forfaited  and  loosed  first, 

60  In  Edens  Rebell  when  wee  were  accurst. 

Then  Earth  our  portion  was,  Earths  loves  but  giuen, 
Earth  and  Earths  Blisse  thou  hast  exchanged  with  Heauen. 
0  what  a  hight  of  good  vpon  us  streames 
From  the  great  splendor  of  thy  Bounties  Beames  ! 

65  When  wee  deseru'd  shame,  horrour,  flames  of  wrath, 
Thou  bled  our  wounds,  and  suffer  didst  our  Death  ; 

36  NO.  [when  her  course  of  Dates  46  I.  hundredths  NO.  hundreds 
46  NO.  which  do  float  with  gold  49  NO.  com'st  with  joy  full  cries  67  NO. 
Thou  didst  lament  and  pitty  humane  Race  60  NO.  Rebells  «2  O.  Bless 
66  NO.  bledst 

VOL.   II  C 


20  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

But  Fathers  Justice  pleas' d,  Hell,  Death  o'rcome, 
In  triumph  now  thou  risest  from  thy  Tombe, 
With  Glories  which  past  Sorrowes  contervaile, 

70  Haile  holy  Victor,  greatest  Victor  haile 

Hence  humble  sense,  and  hence  yee  Guides  of  sense, 
Wee  now  reach  Heauen,  your  weake  intelligence 
And  searching  Pow'rs,  were  in  a  flash  made  dim, 
To  learne  from  all  eternitie,  that  him 

75  The  Father  bred,  then  that  hee  heere  did  come 
(His  Bearers  Parent)  in  a  Virgins  Wombe  ; 
But  then  when  sold,  betray' d,  scourg'd,  crown' d  with  Thome, 
Naill'd  to  a  Tree,  all  breathlesse,  bloodlesse,  torne, 
Entomb' d,  him  rising  from  a  Graue  to  finde, 

80  Confounds  your  Cunning,  turnes  like  Moles  you  blinde. 
Death,  thou  that  heretofore  still  barren  wast, 
Nay,  didst  each  other  Birth  eate  vp  and  waste, 
Imperious,  hatefull,  pittilesse,  vniust, 
Vnpartiall  Equaller  of  all  with  dust, 

85  Sterne  Executioner  of  heauenly  doome, 

Made  fruitfull,  now  Lifes  Mother  art  become, 
A  sweete  releife  of  cares,  the  Soule  molest, 
An  Harbinger  to  Glory,  Peace  and  Rest, 
Put  off  thy  mourning  Weedes,  yeeld  all  thy  Gall 

90  To  daylie  sinning  Life,  proud  of  thy  fall, 
Assemble  thy  Captiues  ;  bid  all  hast  to  rise, 
And  euerie  Corse  in  Earth-quakes  where  it  lies, 
Sound  from  each  flowrie  Graue,  and  rockie  laile, 
Haile  holy  Victor,  greatest  Victor  haile. 

95      The  World,  that  wanning  late  and  faint  did  lie, 
Applauding  to  our  ioyes  thy  Victorie, 
To  a  yong  Prime  essayes  to  turne  againe, 
And  as  ere  soyl'd  with  Sinne  yet  to  remaine, 
Her  chilling  Agues  shee  beginnes  to  misse, 

77  INO.  crown'd,  scourg'd  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  and  Haigh 
Hall  copies  of  I,  as  well  as  in  that  containing  the  signature  of  the  Earl  of 
Lauderdale,  "  Scourg'd,  crown'd  with  Thome,"  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed 
slip,  over  the  original  reading.]  79  INO.  risen  8*  O.  Impartial  91  NO. 
Assemble  all  thy  Captives,  haste  to  rise 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  21 

ioo  All  Blisse  returning  with  the  LORD  of  Blisse. 
With  greater  light  Heauens  Temples  opened  shine, 
Mornes  smiling  rise,  Euens  blushing  doe  decline, 
Cloudes  dappled  glister,  boisterous  Windes  are  calme, 
Soft  Zephires  doe  the  Fields  with  sighes  embalme, 

105  In  ammell  blew  the  Sea  hath  husht  his  Roares, 
And  with  enamour'd  Curies  doth  kisse  the  Shoares. 
All-bearing  Earth,  like  a  new-married  Queene, 
Her  Beauties  hightenes,  in  a  Gowne  of  Greene 
Perfumes  the  Aire,  Her  Meades  are  wrought  with  Flowres, 

no  In  colours  various,  figures,  smelling,  powres  ; 
Trees  wanton  in  the  Groues  with  leauie  Lockes, 
Her  Hilles  empampred  stand,  the  Vales,  the  Rockes 
Ring  Peales  of  ioy,  her  Floods  her  christall  Brookes 
(The  Meadow es  tongues)  with  many  maz-like  Crookes, 

115  And  whispering  murmur  es,  sound  vnto  the  Maine, 
That  Worlds  pure  Age  returned  is  againe. 
The  honny  People  leaue  their  golden  Bowres, 
And  innocently  pray  on  budding  Flowres  ; 
In  gloomy  Shades,  pearcht  on  the  tender  Sprayes, 

120  The  painted  Singers  fill  the  Aire  with  Layes  : 
Seas,  Floods,  Earth,  Aire,  all  diuerslie  doe  sound, 
Yet  all  their  diuerse  Notes  haue  but  one  ground, 
Re-ecchoed  here  downe  from  Heauens  azure  Vaile, 
Haile  holy  Victor,  greatest  Victor  haile. 

125      0  Day  !  on  which  Deathes  Adamantine  Chaine 
The  LORD  did  breake,  ransacking  Satans  Raigne, 
And  in  triumphing  Pompe  his  Trophees  rear  d, 
Bee  thou  blest  euer,  hence-foorth  still  endear' d 
With  Name  of  his  owne  Day  ;  the  Law  to  Grace, 

100  O.  Bless  102  O  misprints  Morn's  and  Even's  for  Morns  and 
Evens  106  NO.  In  silent  calmes  the  Sea  hath  husht  her  lia  NO.  enamell'd 
stand  lls  INO.  Floods,  and  pratling  Brookes  [In  the  Edinburgh 
University  copy  of  I,"  her  christall  Brookes  "  is  pasted  in  after  "  Floods  " 
on  a  printed  slip,  over  the  original  reading. ~\  m  INO.  (Starres  liquid 
Mirrors}  with  serpenting  Crookes  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of 
I,  "  (The  Meadowes  Tongues)  with  many  Maze-like  Crookes,"  is  pasted  in 
on  a  printed  slip,  as  described.']  116  NO.  The  Golden  Age  122  INO.  hath 
but  12«  NO.  did  ransack 


22  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

130  Types  to  their  Substance  yeelde,  to  Thee  giue  place 
The  olde  New-Moones,  with  all  festiuall  Dayes, 
And  what  aboue  the  rest  deserueth  praise 
The  reuerent  Saboth  ;  what  could  else  they  bee, 
Than  golden  Heraulds,  telling  what  by  thee 

135  Wee  should  enjoy  ?    Shades  past,  now  shine  thou  cleare, 
And  hence-foorth  bee  thou  Empresse  of  the  Yeare  ; 
This  Glorie  of  thy  Sisters  sex  to  winne, 
From  worke  on  thee,  as  other  Dayes  from  sinne, 
That  Man-kind  shall  forbeare,  in  euerie  place 

140  The  Prince  of  Planets  warmeth  in  his  race  ; 
And  fan e  beyond,  his  Pathes  in  frozen  Climes  : 
And  may  thou  bee  so  blest  to  out-date  Times, 
That  when  Heauens  Quire  shall  blaze  in  accents  lowd, 
The  manie  mercies  of  their  soueraigne  Good, 

145  How  hce  on  thee  did  sinne,  Death,  Hell  destroy, 
It  may  bee  aye  the  Antheme  of  their  loy. 


[iii] 
[An  Hymne  of  the  Ascension.] 

B  Right  Portalles  of  the  Skie, 
Emboss' d  with  sparkling  Starres, 
Doores  of  Eternitie, 
With  diamantine  barres, 
Your  Arras  rich  vp-hold, 
Loose  all  your  bolts  and  Springs, 
Ope  wyde  your  Leaues  of  gold  ; 
That  in  your  Roofes  may  come  the  King  of  kings. 
Scarff'd  in  a  rosie  Cloud, 
Hee  doth  ascend  the  Aire, 
Straight  doth  the  Moone  him  shrowd 
With  her  resplendant  Haire  ; 
The  next  enchristall'd  Light 

M«  INO.  //  may  bee  aye  [NO.  still]  the  Burthen 

III.  This  piece  first  appeared  in  J,  and  is  wanting  in  N. 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  23 

Submits  to  him  its  Beames, 
15       And  hee  doth  trace  the  hight 

Of  that  faire  Lamp  which  flames  of  beautie  streames. 
Hee  towers  those  golden  Bounds 
Hee  did  to  Sunne  bequeath, 
The  higher  wandring  Rounds 
20      Are  found  his  Feete  beneath  ; 
The  milkie-way  comes  neare, 
Heauens  Axell  seemes  to  bend, 
Aboue  each  turning  Spheare 
That  roab'd  in  Glorie  Heauens  King  may  ascend. 
25  0  Well-spring  of  this  All, 
Thy  Fathers  Image  viue, 
Word,  that  from  nought  did  call 
What  is,  doth  reason,  Hue  ; 
The  Soules  eternall  Foode, 
30      Earths  loy,  Delight  of  Heauen  ; 
All  Truth,  Loue,  Beautie,  Good, 
To  Thee,  to  Thee  bee  praises  euer  giuen. 
What  was  dismarshall'd  late 
In  this  thy  noble  Frame, 
35      And  lost  the  prime  estate, 
Hath  re-obtain' 'd  the  same, 
Is  now  most  perfect  seene  ; 
Streames  which  diuerted  were 
(And  troubled  strayed  vncleene) 

4o      From  their  first  Source,  by  Thee  home  turned  are. 
By  Thee  that  blemish  old, 
Of  Edens  leprous  Prince, 
Which  on  his  Race  tooke  hold, 
And  him  exyl'd  from  thence, 
45      Now  put  away  is  fane  ; 

With  Sword,  in  irefull  guise, 
No  Cherub  more  shall  bane 
Poore  man  the  Entries  into  Paradise. 
By  Thee  those  Spirits  pure, 
50      First  Children  of  the  Light, 


24  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

Now  fixed  stand  and  sure, 

In  their  eternall  Right  ; 

Now  humane  Companies 

Renew  their  ruin'd  Wall, 
55      Fall'n  man  as  thou  makst  rise, 

Thou  giu'st  to  Angels  that  they  shall  not  fall. 
By  Thee  that  Prince  of  Sinne, 

That  doth  with  mischief e  swell, 

Hath  lost  what  hee  did  winne, 
60      And  shall  endungeon'd  dwell ; 

His  spoyles  are  made  thy  pray, 

His  Phanes  are  sackt  and  torne, 

His  Altars  raz'd  away, 

And  what  ador'd  was  late,  now  lyes  a  Scorne. 
65  These  Mansions  pure  and  clear  e, 

Which  are  not  made  by  hands, 

Which  once  by  him  joy'd  were, 

And  his  (then  not  stain' d)  Bands 

(Now  forefait'd,  dispossest, 
70      And  head-long  from  them  throwne) 

Shall  Adams  Heires  make  blest, 

By  Thee  their  great  Redeemer  made  their  owne. 
0  Well-spring  of  this  All, 

Thy  Fathers  Image  viue, 
75       Word,  that  from  nought  did  call, 

What  is,  doth  Reason,  Hue  ; 

Whose  worke  is,  but  to  will, 

Gods  coeternall  Sonne, 

Great  Banisher  of  ill, 

80      By  none  but  Thee  could  these  great  Deedes  bee  done. 
Now  each  etheriall  Gate, 

To  him  hath  opened  bin  ; 

And  glories  King  in  state, 

His  Pallace  enters  in  ; 
85      Now  com'd  is  this  high  Prest, 

In  the  most  holie  Place, 

61  O.  the  Prey     86  O.  come  is  this  high  Priest 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  25 

Not  without  Blood  addrest, 

With  Glorie  Heauen  the  Earth  to  crowne  with  Grace. 
Starres  which  all  Eyes  were  late, 
go      And  did  with  wonder  burne, 

His  Name  to  celebrate, 

In  flaming  Tongues  them  turne  ; 

Their  orbye  Christales  moue 

More  actiue  than  before, 
95      And  entheate  from  aboue, 

Their  Soueraigne  Prince  laude,  glorifie,  adore. 
The  Quires  of  happie  Soules, 

Wakt  with  that  Musicke  sweete, 

Whose  Descant  Care  controules, 
ioo      Their  Lord  in  Triumph  meete  ; 

The  spotlesse  Sprightes  of  light, 

His  Trophees  doe  extole, 

And  archt  in  Squadrons  bright, 

Greet  their  great  victor  in  his  Capitole. 
105  0  Glorie  of  the  Heauen, 

0  sole  Delight  of  Earth, 

To  Thee  all  power  bee  giuen, 

Gods  vncreated  Birth  ; 

Of  Man-kind  louer  true, 
no      Indeerer  of  his  wrong, 

Who  dost  the  world  renew, 

Still  bee  thou  our  Saluation  and  our  Song. 
From  Top  of  Oliuet  such  notes  did  rise, 
When  mans  Redeemer  did  transcend  the  Skies. 

110  O.  Endurer 


26  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


[xvii] 

[Mans  Knowledge,  Ignorance  in  the  Misteries 
of  God.] 

BEneath  a  sable  vaile,  and  Shadowes  deepe, 
Of  Vnaccessible  and  dimming  light, 
In  Silence  ebane  Clouds  more  blacke  than  Night, 
The  Worlds  great  King  his  secrets  hidde  doth  keepe  : 
5  Through  those  Thicke  Mistes  when  any  Mortal!  Wight 
Aspires,  with  halting  pace,  and  Eyes  that  weepe, 
To  pore,  and  in  his  Misteries  to  creepe, 
With  Thunders  hee  and  Lightnings  blastes  their  Sight. 
O  Sunne  invisible,  that  dost  abide 
10  Within  thy  bright  abysmes,  most  faire,  most  darke, 
Where  with  thy  proper  Rayes  thou  dost  thee  hide ; 
O  euer-shining,  neuer  full  seene  marke, 
To  guide  mee  in  Lifes  Night,  thy  light  mee  show, 
The  more  I  search  of  thee,  The  lesse  I  know. 

XVII.  4  INO.  great  Minde  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I, 
King  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between  great  and  his]  7  INO.  To 
prye 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  27 

[xviii] 

[Contemplation  of  Inuisible  Excellencies  aboue, 
by  the  Visible  below.] 

IF  with  such  passing  Beautie,  choise  Delights, 
The  Architect  of  this  great  Round  did  frame 
This  Pallace  visible  (short  listes  of  Fame, 
And  sillie  Mansion  but  of  dying  Wights) 
5  How  many  Wonders,  what  amazing  Lights 
Must  that  triumphing  Seat  of  Glorie  clame, 
That  doth  transcend  all  this  great  Alls  vaste  hights, 
Of  whose  bright  Sunne  ours  heere  is  but  a  Beame  ? 
O  blest  abod  !   O  happie  dwelling-place  ! 
ic  Where  visiblie  th'  Invisible  doth  raigne, 

Blest  People  which  doe  see  true  Beauties  Face, 
With  whose  farre  Dawnings  scarce  he  Earth  doth  daigne  : 
All  loy  is  but  Annoy,  all  Concord  Strife, 
Match'd  with  your  endlesse  Blisse  and  happie  life. 

[iii] 

[The  Difference  betweene  Earthlie  and  Heauenlie 

Loue.] 

LOue  which  is  heere  a  Care, 
That  Wit  and  Will  doth  marre, 
Vncertaine  Truce,  and  a  most  certaine  Warre  ; 
A  shrill  tempestuous  Winde, 
5  Which  doth  disturbe  the  minde, 
And  like  wilde  Waues  our  designes  all  commoue : 
Among  those  Powres  aboue, 
Which  see  their  Makers  Face, 
It  a  contentment  is,  a  quiet  Peace, 
10  A  Pleasure  voide  of  Grief e,  a  constant  Rest, 
Eternall  loy,  which  nothing  can  molest. 

XVIII.  7  all  this  Alls  vaste  [O.  vastest]  hights  12  INO.  farre 
Shadowes  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  dawnings  is  pasted 
in  on  a  printed  slip  between  farre  and  scarce] 

III.  6  NO.  all  our  designes 


28  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

[xix] 
[Earth  and  all  on  it  Changeable.] 

THat  space,  where  raging  Waues  doe  now  diuide 
From  the  great  Continent  our  happie  Isle, 
Was  some-time  Land,  and  where  tall  Shippes  doe  glide, 
Once  with  deare  Arte  the  crooked  Plough  did  tyle  : 
5  Once  those  faire  Bounds  stretcht  out  so  farre  and  wide, 
Where  Townes,  no,  Shires  enwaird,  endeare  each  mile, 
Were  all  ignoble  Sea,  and  marish  vile 
Where  Proteus  Flockes  danc'd  measures  to  the  Tyde. 
So  Age  transforming  all  still  forward  runnes, 
10  No  wonder  though  the  Earth  doth  change  her  face, 
New  Manners,  Pleasures  new,  turne  with  new  Sunnes, 
Lockes  now  like  Gold  grow  to  an  hoarie  grace  ; 
Nay,  Mindes  rare  shape  doth  change,  that  lyes  despis'd 
Which  was  so  deare  of  late  and  highlie  pris'd. 


[iv] 
[The  World  a  Game.] 

THis  world  a  Hunting  is, 
The  Pray  poore  Man,  the  Nimrod  fierce  is  Death, 
His  speedie  Grei-hounds  are, 
Lust,  sicknesse,  Enuie,  Care, 
5  Strife  that  neere  falles  amisse, 
With  all  those  ills  which  haunt  vs  while  wee  breath. 
Now,  if  (by  chance)  wee  flie 
Of  these  the  eager  Chase, 
Old  Age  with  stealing  Pace, 
10  Castes  vp  his  Nets,  and  there  wee  panting  die. 

XIX.  *  NO.  curled  Waves  8  INO.  and  now  where  Shippes  doe 
glide  *  INO.  Once  with  laborious  Art  the  Plough  did  tyle  8  J  has 
the  misprint  thee  before  Tyde. 

IV.  10  O.  Casts  on 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  29 

[xx] 
[The  Court  of  True  Honour.] 

WHy  (worldlings)  do  ye  trust  fraile  honours  dreams  ? 
And  leane  to  guilted  Glories  which  decay  ? 
Why  doe  yee  toyle  to  registrate  your  Names 
On  ycie  Pillars,  which  soone  melt  away  ? 
5  True  Honour  is  not  heere,  that  place  it  clames, 
Where  blacke-brow'd  Night  doth  not  exile  the  Day, 
Nor  no  farre-shining  Lamp  diues  in  the  Sea, 
But  an  eternall  Sunne  spreades  lasting  Beames  : 
There  it  attendeth  you,  where  spotlesse  Bands 
10  Of  Spirits,  stand  gazing  on  their  Soueraigne  Blisse, 
Where  yeeres  not  hold  it  in  their  canckring  hands, 
But  who  once  noble,  euer  noble  is. 

Looke  home,  lest  hee  your  weakned  Wit  make  thrall, 
Who  Edens  foolish  Gardner  earst  made  fall. 


A 


[xxi] 
[Against  Hypocrisie.] 

S  are  those  Apples,  pleasant  to  the  Eye, 
But  full  of  Smoke  within,  which  vse  to  grow 
Neere  that  strange  Lake,  where  God  powr'd  from  the  Skie 
Huge  showres  of  Flames,  worse  flames  to  ouer-throw  : 
5  Such  are  their  workes  that  with  a  glaring  Show 
Of  humble  Holinesse,  in  Vertues  dye, 
Would  colour  Mischiefe,  while  within  they  glow 
With  coales  of  Sinne,  though  none  the  Smoake  descrie. 
Ill  is  that  Angell  which  earst  fell  from  Heauen, 
10  But  not  more  ill  than  hee,  nor  in  worse  case, 
Who  hides  a  traitrous  Minde  with  smiling  face, 
And  with  a  Doues  white  feathers  maskes  a  Rauen  : 
Each  Sinne  some  colour  hath  it  to  adorne, 
Hypocrisie  All-mighty  GOD  doth  scorne. 

XX.  "  O.  Bless 

XXI.  •  NO.  Bad  is  that  Angell  that     10  NO.  But  not  so  bad  as 
he    ia  NO.  deaths  a  Raven 


30  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

[v] 
[Change  should  breede  Change.] 

NEw  doth  the  Sunne  appeare, 
The  Mountaines  Snowes  decay, 

Crown' d  with  fraile  Flowres  foorth  comes  the  Babye  yeare. 

My  Soule,  Time  posies  away, 
5  And  thou  yet  in  that  Frost 

Which  Flowre  and  fruit  hath  lost, 

As  if  all  heere  immortall  were,  dost  stay  : 

For  shame  thy  Powers  awake, 

Looke  to  that  Heauen  which  neuer  Night  makes  blacke, 
10  And  there,  at  that  immortall  Sunnes  bright  Rayes, 

Decke  thee  with  Flowers  which  feare  not  rage  of  Dayes. 


[xxii] 
[The  Praise  of  a  Solitarie  Life.] 

THrice  happie  hee,  who  by  some  shadie  Groue, 
Farre  from  the  clamorous  World,  doth  Hue  his  owne, 
Though  solitarie,  who  is  not  alone, 
But  doth  conuerse  with  that  Eternall  Loue : 
5  O  !  how  more  sweete  is  Birds  harmonious  Moane, 
Or  the  hoarse  Sobbings  of  the  widow' d  Doue ; 
Than  those  smooth  whisperings  neere  a  Princes  Throne, 
Which  Good  make  doubtfull,  doe  the  euill  approue  ? 
O  !   how  more  sweet  is  Zephires  wholesome  Breath, 
10  And  Sighes  embalm'd,  which  new-borne  Flowrs  vnfold, 
Than  that  applause  vaine  Honour  doth  bequeath  ? 
How  sweete  are  Streames  to  poison  drunke  in  Gold  ? 
The  World  is  full  of  Horrours,  Troubles,  Slights, 
Woods  harmelesse  Shades  haue  only  true  Delightes. 

V.  2  O.  Snow     *  NO.  the  Infant  yeare     7  O.  doth 
XXII.  12  N.  dranke  in  Gold 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  31 

[xxiii] 
[To  a  Nightingale.] 

SWeet  Bird,  that  sing'st  away  the  early  Howres, 
Of  Winters  past  or  comming  void  of  Care, 
Well  pleased  with  Delights  which  Present  are, 
Faire  Seasones,  budding  Sprayes,  sweet-smelling  Flowers  : 
5  To  Rocks,  to  Springs,  to  Rils,  from  leauy  Bowres 
Thou  thy  Creators  Goodnesse  dost  declare, 
And  what  deare  Gifts  on  thee  hee  did  not  spare, 
A  Staine  to  humane  sence  in  sinne  that  lowres. 
What  Soule  can  be  so  sicke,  which  by  thy  Songs 
10  (Attir'd  in  sweetnesse)  sweetly  is  not  driuen 

Quite  to  forget  Earths  turmoiles,  spights,  and  wrongs, 
And  lift  a  reuerend  Eye  and  Thought  to  Heauen  ? 
Sweet  Artlesse  Songstarre,  thou  my  Minde  dost  raise 
To  Ayres  of  Spheares,  yes,  and  to  Angels  Layes. 

[xxiv] 
[Content  and  Resolute.] 

AS  when  it  hapneth  that  some  louely  Towne 
Vnto  a  barbarous  Besieger  falles, 
Who  there  by  Sword  and  Flame  himselfe  enstalles, 
And  (Cruell)  it  in  Teares  and  Blood  doth  drowne  ; 
5  Her  Beauty  spoyl'd,  her  Citizens  made  Thralles, 
His  spight  yet  so  cannot  her  all  throw  downe, 
But  that  some  Statue,  Arch,  Phan  of  renowne, 
Yet  lurkes  vnmaym'd  within  her  weeping  walles  : 
So  after  all  the  Spoile,  Disgrace,  and  Wrake, 
10  That  Time,  the  World,  and  Death  could  bring  combind, 
Amidst  that  Masse  of  Ruines  they  did  make, 
Safe  and  all  scarre-lesse  yet  remaines  my  Minde  : 
From  this  so  high  transcending  Rapture  springes, 
That  I,  all  else  defac'd,  not  enuie  Kinges. 

XXIII.  13  NO.  Songster 

XXIV.  8  NO.  Who  both  by  Sword  and  Flame  [O.  Flames]  4  INO. 
And  (shamelesse)     6  INO.  yet  can  not  so  her     7  NO.  Statue,  Pillar  of 
renown 


32  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

[xxv] 
[Deathes  Last- Will.] 

MOre  oft  than  once,  Death  whisper'd  in  mine  Eare, 
Graue  what  thou  heares  in  Diamond  and  Gold, 
I  am  that  Monarch  whom  all  Monarches  feare, 
Who  hath  in  Dust  their  farre-stretch'd  Pride  vprolTd. 
5  All  all  is  mine  beneath  Moones  siluer  Spheare, 
And  nought,  saue  Vertue,  Can  my  power  with-hold  : 
This  (not  belieu'd)  Experience  true  Thee  told, 
By  Danger  late  when  I  to  Thee  came  neare. 
As  Bugbeare  then  my  Visage  I  did  show, 
10  That  of  my  Horrours  thou  right  Vse  mightst  make, 
And  a  more  sacred  Path  of  liuing  take  : 
Now  still  walke  armed  for  my  ruthlesse  Blow, 
Trust  flattering  Life  no  more,  Redeeme  Time  past, 
And  Liue  each  Day  as  if  it  were  thy  Last. 

[xxvi] 
[The  Blessednesse  of  Faithfull  Soules  by  Death.] 

LEt  vs  each  day  enure  our  selues  to  dye, 
If  this  (and  not  our  Feares)  be  truely  Death  ; 
Aboue  the  Circles  both  of  Hope  and  Faith 
With  faire  immortall  pinniones  to  flie  ? 
5  If  this  be  Death  our  best  Part  to  vntie 
(By  ruining  the  laile)  from  Lust  and  Wrath, 
And  euery  drowsie  languor  heere  beneath, 
It  turning  deniz'd  Citizen  of  Skie  ? 
To  haue,  more  knowledge  than  all  Bookes  containe, 
10  All  Pleasures  euen  surmounting  wishing  Powre, 
The  fellowship  of  Gods  immortall  Traine, 
And  these  that  Time  nor  force  shall  er'e  deuoure  ? 
If  this  be  Death  ?   what  loy,  what  golden  care 
Of  Life,  can  with  Deaths  ouglinesse  compare  ? 

XXV.  This  sonnet  first  appeared  in  J,  and  is  wanting  in  N. 
*  O.  have 

XXVI.  8  NO.  To  be  made  deniz'd  Citizen 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  33 

[iv] 
[An  Hymne  of  True  Happinesse.] 

A  Midst  the  azure  cleare 
Of  lordans  sacred  Streames, 
Jordan  of  Libanon  the  of-spring  deare  ; 
When  Zephires  Flowers  vnclose, 
5      And  Sunne  shines  with  new  Beames, 

With  graue  and  stately  Grace  a  Nimphe  arose. 
Vpon  her  Head  she  ware 
Of  Amaranthes  a  Crowne, 
Her  left  hand  Palmes,  her  right  a  Brandon  bare, 
10      Vnvail'd  Skinnes  whitenesse  lay, 
Gold  haires  in  Curies  hang  downe, 
Eyes  sparkled  loy,  more  bright  than  Starve  of  Day. 
The  Flood  a  Throne  her  rear'd 

Of  Wanes,  most  like  that  Heauen 

15       Where  beaming  Starres  in  Glorie  turne  ensphear'd  ; 
The  Aire  stood  calme  and  cleare, 
No  Sigh  by  Windes  was  giuen, 
Birdes  left  to  sing,  Heards  feed,  her  voyce  to  heare. 
World-wandring  sorrie  Wights, 
20       Whom  nothing  can  content 

Within  those  varying  listes  of  Dayes  and  Nights, 
Whose  life  (ere  knowne  amisse) 
In  glittering  Grief es  is  spent, 

Come  learne  (said  shee)  what  is  your  choisest  Blisse. 
25  From  Toyle  and  pressing  Cares 
How  yee  may  respit  finde, 
A  Sanctuarie  from  Soule-thr ailing  Snares, 
A  Port  to  h  arbour e  sure 
In  spight  of  wanes  and  winde, 

30      Which  shall  when  Times  Houre-glasse  is  runne  endure. 
Not  happie  is  that  Life 
Which  yee  as  happie  hold, 

IV.  7  O.  wore     °  NO.  her  right  a  Torch  did  beare     21  INO.  these 
30  NO.  Times  swift  Glass    32  N.  Which  you 


34  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

No,  but  a  Sea  of  fear  es,  a  field  of  Strife, 

Charg'd  on  a  Throne  to  sit 
35       With  Diadems  of  Gold, 

Preseru'd  by  Force,  and  still  obseru'd  by  Wit  : 
Huge  Treasures  to  enioy, 

Of  all  her  Gemmes  spoyle  Inde, 

All  Seres  silke  in  Garments  to  imploy, 
40      Deliciously  to  feed, 

The  Phenix  plumes  to  finde 

To  rest  vpon,  or  decke  your  purple  Bed. 
Fraile  Beautie  to  abuse, 

And  (wanton  Sybarites) 
45       On  past  or  present  touch  of  sense  to  muse  ; 

Neuer  to  heare  of  Noise 

But  what  the  Bare  delites, 

Sweet  musicks  Charmes,  or  charming  Flatterers  voice. 
Nor  can  it  Blisse  you  bring, 
50      Hidde  Natures  Depthes  to  know, 

Why  Matter  changeth,  whence  each  Forme  doth  spring; 

Nor  that  your  Fame  should  range, 

And  after-Worlds  it  blow 

From  Tanais  to  Nile,  from  Nile  to  Gange. 
55  All  these  haue  not  the  Powre 

To  free  the  Minde  from  feares, 

Nor  hideous  horror  can  allay  one  howre, 

When  Death  in  steele  doth  glance, 

In  Sicknesse  lurke  or  yeares, 

60      And  wakes  the  Soule  from  out  her  mortall  Trance. 
No,  but  blest  Life  is  this, 

With  chaste  and  pure  desire, 

To  turne  vnto  the  Load-starre  of  all  Blisse, 

On  GOD  the  Minde  to  rest, 
65      Burnt  vp  with  sacred  Fire, 

Possessing  him,  to  bee  by  him  possest. 
When  to  the  baulmie  East 

Sunne  doth  his  light  impart, 

42  J  has  the  misprint  "  deckt  "    «8  NO.  Death  in  stealth     M  NO.  lurks 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  35 

Or  When  hee  diueth  in  the  lowlie  West, 
70       And  rauisheth  the  Day, 

With  spotlesse  Hands  and  Hart 

Him  chearefully  to  praise  and  to  him  pray. 
To  heed  each  action  so, 

As  euer  in  his  sight, 
75      More  fearing  doing  ill  than  passiue  woe  ; 

Not  to  seeme  other  thing 

Than  what  yee  are  aright, 

Neuer  to  doe  what  may  Repentance  bring : 
Not  to  bee  blowne  with  Pride, 
80      Nor  mou'd  at  Glories  breath, 

Which  Shadow-like  on  wings  of  Time  doth  glide  ; 

So  Malice  to  disarme, 

And  conquer e  hastie  Wrath, 

As  to  doe  good  to  those  that  Worke  your  harme  : 
85  To  hatch  no  base  Desires 

Or  Gold  or  Land  to  gaine, 

Well  pleas' d  with  what  by  Vertue  one  acquires, 

To  haue  the  Wit  and  Will 

Consorting  in  one  Straine, 
90      Than  what  is  good  to  haue  no  higher  skill. 
Neuer  on  Neighbours  well, 

With  Cocatrices  Eye 

To  looke,  and  make  an  others  Heauen  your  Hell ; 

Not  to  be 'Beauties  Thrall, 
95      All  fruitlesse  Loue  to  file, 

Yet  louing  still  a  Loue  transcending  all. 
A  Loue  which  while  it  burnes 

The  Soule  with  fairest  Beames, 

In  that  vncreated  Sunne  the  Soule  it  turnes, 
zoo      And  makes  such  Beautie  proue, 

That  (if  Sense  saw  her  Gleames  ?} 

All  lookers  on  would  pine  and  die  for  loue. 
Who  such  a  life  doth  Hue, 

87  NO.   with  that  which   Vertue  faire  acquires      91  NO.   Neighbours 
Goods     93  O.  nor  make     "  O.  To  that  increated 

VOL.  II  D 


36  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

Yee  happie  euen  may  call, 
105      Ere  ruthlesse  Death  a  wished  end  him  giue, 

And  after  then  when  giuen, 

More  happie  by  his  fall, 

For  Humanes,  Earth,  enioying  Angels,  Heaiten. 
Swift  is  your  mortall  Race, 
no      And  glassie  is  the  Field, 

Vaste  are  Desires  not  limited  by  Grace  ; 

Life  a  weake  Tapper  is, 

Then  while  it  light  doth  yeeld 

Leaue  flying  ioyes,  embrace  this  lasting  Blisse. 
115  This  when  the  Nimph  had  said, 

Shee  diu'd  within  the  Flood, 

Whose  Face  with  smyling  Curies  long  after  staid. 

Then  Sighes  did  Zephyres  presse, 

Birdes  sang  from  euery  Wood, 
120      And  E echoes  rang,  this  was  true  Happinesse. 

104  NO.  You  106  In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,"  wished  " 
is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between  "a"  and  "  end  "  106-7  In  the 
ordinary  copies  of  J,  these  two  lines  are  printed  in  reversed  order.  In  the 
Errata  of  the  second  issue  of  J,  they  appear  in  the  correct  order  ;  and  in 
the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  J,  they  are  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip. 


AN  HYMNE  OF  THE 
FAIREST  FAIRE. 


[v] 

[An  Hymne  of  the  Nature,  Atributes, 
and  Workes  of  God.] 

IFeele  my  Bosome  glow  with  wontlesse  Fires, 
Rais'd  from  the  vulgar  prease  my  Mind  aspires 
(Wing'd  with  high  Thoghts)  vnto  his  praise  to  clime, 
From  deepe  Eternitie  who  call'd  foorth  Time  ; 
5  That  Essence  which  not  mou'd  makes  each  thing  moue, 
Vncreat'd  Beautie  all-creating  Loue  : 
But  by  so  great  an  object,  radient  light, 
My  Heart  appall' d,  enfeebled  restes  my  Sight, 
Thicke  Cloudes  benighte  my  labouring  Ingine, 
10  And  at  my  high  Attempts  my  Wits  repine. 
If  thou  in  mee  this  sacred  Rapture  wrought, 
My  Knowledge  sharpen,  Sarcells  lend  my  thought  ; 
Grant  mee  (Times  Father,  world-containing  King) 
A  Pow'r,  of  Thee  in  pow'rfull  Layes  to  sing, 
15  That  as  thy  Beautie  in  Earth  Hues,  Heauen  shines, 
So  it  may  dawne,  or  shadow  in  my  Lines. 

As  farre  beyond  the  starrie  walles  of  Heauen, 
As  is  the  loftiest  of  the  Planets  seuen 

V.  2  NO.  presse  6  O.  Uncreate  n  NO.  this  sacred  heat  hast 
wrought  16  IN.  It  dawning  may  or  shadow  [In  the  Edinburgh  University 
copy  of  I,  "  So  it  may  dawne  "  is  stuck  in  on  a  printed  slip  before  "  or  "] 

37 


3  8  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

Sequestred  from  this  Earth,  in  purest  light, 

20  Out-shining  ours,  as  ours  doth  sable  Night, 
Thou,  All-sufficient,  Omnipotent, 
Thou  euer-glorious,  most  excellent, 
GOD  various  in  Names,  in  Essence  one, 
High  art  enst ailed  on  a  golden  Throne, 

25  Out-reaching  Heauens  wide  Vastes,  the  Bounds  of  nought, 
Transcending  all  the  Circles  of  our  Thought : 
With  diamantine  Scepter  in  thy  Hand, 
There  thou  giu'st  Lawes,  and  dost  this  World  command, 
This  world  of  Concords  rais'd  vnliklie-sweete, 

30  Which  like  a  Ball  lyes  prostrate  to  thy  Feete. 
If  so  wee  may  well  say  (and  what  wee  say, 
Heere  wrapt  in  flesh,  led  by  dimme  Reasons  ray, 
To  show  by  earthlie  Beauties  which  wee  see 
That  spirituall  Excellence  that  shines  in  Thee, 

35  Good  Lord  forgiue)  not  farre  from  thy  right  Side, 
With  curled  Lockes  Youth  euer  doth  abide ; 
Rose-cheeked  Youth,  who  garlanded  with  Flowres, 
Still  blooming,  ceasleslie  vnto  thee  powres 
Immortall  Nectar,  in  a  Cuppe  of  Gold, 

40  That  by  no  darts  of  Ages  Thou  grow  old, 
And  as  ends  and  beginnings  Thee  not  clame, 
Successionlesse  that  Thou  bee  still  the  same. 

Neare  to  thy  other  side  resistlesse  Might, 
From  Head  to  Foote  in  burnisht  Armour  dight, 

45  That  ringes  about  him,  with  a  wauing  Brand, 
And  watchfull  Eye,  great  Sentinell  doth  stand  ; 
That  neither  Time  nor  force  in  ought  impaire 
Thy  workmanshippe,  nor  harme  thine  Empire  faire, 
Soone  to  giue  Death  to  all  againe  that  would 

50  Sterne  Discord  raise  which  thou  destroy'd  of  old  ; 
Discord  that  Foe  to  order,  Nurse  of  Warre, 
By  which  the  noblest  things  dimolisht  are  : 
But  (Catife)  Shee  no  Treason  doth  deuise, 

85  NO.  Out-stretching  Heavens  wide  bespangled  vault     so  NO.  prostrate 
at     44  O.  armour  bright 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  39 

When  Might  to  nought  doth  bring  her  enterprise, 

55  Thy  All-vpholding  Might  her  Malice  raines, 
And  her  in  Hell  throwes  bound  in  iron  Chaines. 

With  Lockes  in  waues  of  Gold  that  ebbe  and  flow 
On  yuorie  necke,  in  Robes  more  white  than  Snow, 
Truth  stedfastlie  before  thee  holdes  a  Glasse, 

60  Indent'd  with  Gemmes,  where  shineth  all  that  was, 
That  is,  or  shall  bee  :  heere,  ere  ought  was  wrought, 
Thou  knew  all  that  thy  Pow'r  with  Time  forth-brought, 
And  more,  Things  numberlesse  which  thou  couldst  make, 
That  actuallie  shall  neuer  beeing  take  : 

65  Heere,  thou  beholdst  thy  selfe,  and  (strange)  dost  proue, 
At  once  the  Beautie,  Louer  and  the  Loue. 

With  Faces  two  (like  Sisters)  sweetlie  faire, 
Whose  Blossomes  no  rough  Autumne  can  impaire, 
Stands  Prouidence,  and  doth  her  lookes  disperse 

70  Through  euerie  Corner  of  this  Vniuerse  : 

Thy  Prouidence  at  once  which  generall  Things 
And  singulare  doth  rule,  as  Empires  Kings  ; 
Without  whose  care  this  world  (lost)  would  remaine, 
As  Shippe  without  a  Maister  in  the  Maine, 

75  As  Chariot  alone,  as  Bodies  proue 

Depriu'd  of  Soules  by  which  they  bee,  Hue,  moue. 

But  who  are  They  which  shine  thy  Throne  so  neare  ? 
With  sacred  countenance,  and  looke  seuere, 
This  in  one  hand  a  pondrous  Sword  doth  hold, 

80  Her  left  stayes  charg'd  with  Ballances  of  Gold  ; 

That  with  Browes  girt  with  Bayes,  sweete-smiling  Face, 
Doth  beare  a  Brandon,  with  a  babish  grace 
Two  milke-white  Winges  him  easilie  doe  moue, 
0  Shee  thy  lustice  is,  and  this  thy  Loue  ! 

85  By  this  thou  brought  this  Engine  great  to  light, 
By  that  it  fram'd  in  Number,  Measure,  Weight, 
That  destine  doth  reward  to  ill  and  good  ; 
But  Sway  of  lustice  is  by  Loue  with-stood, 

58  NO.  to  Hell    76  NO.  whereby     82  O.  with  a  Infant  Grace     «  NO. 
brought'st 


40  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

Which  did  it  not  relent  and  mildlie  stay, 

90  This  World  ere  now  had  had  its  funerall  Day. 

What  Bands  (enclustred)  neare  to  these  abide, 
Which  into  vaste  Infinitie  them  hide  ? 
Infinitie  that  neither  doth  admit, 
Place,  Time,  nor  Number  to  encroach  on  it : 

95  Heere  Bountie  sparkleth,  heere  doth  Beautie  shine, 
Simplicitie,  more  white  than  Gelsemine, 
Mercie  with  open  wings,  ay- varied  Blisse, 
Glorie,  and  loy,  that  Blesses  darling  is. 
Ineffable,  All-pow'rfull  GOD,  All-free, 

ioo  Thou  onelie  liu'st,  and  each  thing  Hues  by  Thee, 
No  loy,  no,  nor  Perfection  to  Thee  came 
By  the  contriuing  of  this  Worlds  great  Frame  ; 
Ere  Sunne,  Moone,  Starres  beganne  their  restlesse  race, 
Ere  paint'd  with  purple  Light  was  Heauens  round  Face, 

105  Ere  Aire  had  Clouds,  ere  Clouds  weept  down  their  showrs, 
Ere  Sea  embraced  Earth,  ere  Earth  bare  Flowres, 
Thou  happie  liu'd  ;   World  nought  to  Thee  supply'd, 
All  in  thy  selfe  thy  selfe  thou  satisfy'd  : 
Of  Good  no  slender  Shadow  doth  appeare, 

no  No  age-worne  tracke,  in  Thee  which  shin'd  not  cleare  ; 
Perfections  Summe,  prime-cause  of  euerie  Cause, 
Midst,  end,  beginning,  where  all  good  doth  pause. 
Hence  of  thy  Substance,  differing  in  nought 
Thou  in  Eternitie  thy  Sonne  foorth  brought, 

115  The  onelie  Birth  of  thy  vnchanging  Minde, 
Thine  Image,  Paterne-like  that  euer  shin'd, 
Light  out  of  Light,  begotten  not  by  Will, 
But  Nature,  all  and  that  same  Essence  still 
Which  thou  thy  selfe  ;   for  thou  dost  nought  possesse 

120  Which  hee  hath  not,  in  ought  nor  is  hee  lesse 
Than  Thou  his  great  Begetter  ;   of  this  Light, 

90  NO.  had. found  »8  INO.  Blisses  10/1  NO.  Ere  painted  was  with 
light  Heavens  pure  Face  107  NO.  liv'dst  no  IN.  which  shin'd  in  thee 
111  O.  has  the  misprint  Sun  for  Sum.  121  IN.  Than  Thee  [In  the  Edin 
burgh  University  and  Haigh  Hall  copies  of  I,  as  well  as  in  that  containing 
the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  "  Thou  "  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed 
slip  between  "  Than  "  and  "  his  "] 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  41 

Eternall,  double,  kindled  was  thy  Spright 
Eternallie,  who  is  with  Thee  the  same, 
All-holie  Gift,  Embassadour,  Knot,  Flame  : 

125  Most  sacred,  Triade,  O  most  holie  One, 
Vnprocreat'd  Father,  euer-procreat'd  Sonne, 
Ghost  breath'd  from  both,  you  were,  are,  aye  shall  bee 
(Most  blessed)  Three  in  One,  and  One  in  Three, 
Vncomprehensible  by  reachlesse  Hight, 

130  And  vnperceiued  by  excessiue  Light. 

So  in  our  Soules,  three  and  yet  one  are  still, 
The  Vnderstanding,  Memorie,  and  Will ; 
So  (though  vnlike)  the  Planet  of  the  Dayes, 
So  soone  as  hee  was  made  begate  his  Rayes, 

135  Which  are  his  Of-spring,  and  from  both  was  hurl'd 
The  rosie  Light  which  comfort  doth  the  World, 
And  none  fore-went  an  other  :   so  the  Spring, 
The  Well-head,  and  the  Streame  which  they  foorth  bring, 
Are  but  one  selfe-same  Essence,  nor  in  ought 

140  Doe  differ,  saue  in  order,  and  our  Thought 
No  Chime  of  time  discernes  in  them  to  fall, 
But  three  distinctlie  bide  one  Essence  all. 
But  these  expresse  not  Thee  ;   who  can  declare 
Thy  beeing  ?     Men  and  Angels  dazel'd  are  : 

145  Who  force  this  Eden  would  with  wit  or  sence, 
A  Cherubin  shall  finde  to  barre  him  thence. 

Alls  Architect,  Lord  of  this  Uniuerse, 
Wit  is  ingulph'd  that  would  thy  greatnesse  pierce  ; 
Ah  !   as  a  Pilgrime  who  the  Alpes  doth  passe, 

150  Or  Atlas  Temples  crown'd  with  winters  glasse, 
The  ayrie  Caucasus,  the  Apennine, 
Pyrenes  cliftes  where  Sunne  doth  neuer  shine, 
When  hee  some  heapes  of  Hilles  hath  ouer-went, 
Beginnes  to  thinke  on  rest,  his  lourney  spent, 

122  O.  double-kindled  12G  O.  Unprocreate  Father,  ever  procreate 
127  NO.  are,  [O.  has  the  misprint  eare]  still  shall  be  136  NO.  which  con 
soles  142  O.  'bide  145  NO.  Who  would  this  Eden  force  147  NO. 
Great  Architect  148  I.  Ingulph'd  is  Wit  would  in  thy  NO.  That  light  is 
blinded  would  thy  15°  INO.  with  winter  glasse  153  NO.  some  craggy  Hills 


42  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

155  Till  mounting  some  tall  Mountaine  hee  doe  finde, 
More  hights  before  him  than  hee  left  behinde  : 
With  halting  pace,  so  while  I  would  mee  raise 
To  the  vnbounded  Circuits  of  thy  praise, 
Some  part  of  way  I  thought  to  haue  o're-runne, 

160  But  now  I  see  how  scarce  I  haue  begunne, 
With  wonders  new  my  Spirits  range  possest, 
And  wandring  waylesse  in  a  maze  them  rest. 

In  those  vaste  Fieldes  of  Light,  etheriall  Plaines, 
Thou  art  attended  by  immortall  Traines 

165  Of  Intellectuall  Pow'rs,  which  thou  brought  forth 
To  praise  thy  Goodnesse,  and  admire  thy  Worth  ; 
In  numbers  passing  other  Creatures  farre, 
Since  most  in  number  noblest  Creatures  are, 
Which  doe  in  Knowledge  vs  no  lesse  out-runne, 

170  Than  Moone  doth  Starres  in  light,  or  Moone  the  Sunne  ; 
Vnlike,  in  Orders  rang'd  and  manie  a  Band, 
(If  Beautie  in  Disparitie  doth  stand  ?) 
Arch-Angels,  Angels,  Cherubes,  Seraphines, 
And  what  with  name  of  Thrones  amongst  them  shines, 

175  Large-ruling  Princes,  Dominations,  Powres, 
All-acting  Vertues  of  those  flaming  Towres  : 
These  fred  of  Vmbrage,  these  of  Labour  free, 
Rest  rauished  with  still  beholding  Thee, 
Inflam'd  with  Beames  which  sparkle  from  thy  Face, 

180  They  can  no  more  desire,  farre  lesse  embrace. 

Low  vnder  them,  with  slow  and  staggering  pace 
Thy  hand-Maide  Nature  thy  great  Steppes  doth  trace, 
The  Source  of  second  Causes,  golden  Chaine 
That  linkes  this  Frame,  as  thou  it  doth  ordaine  ; 

185  Nature  gaz'd  on  with  such  a  curious  Eye 
That  Earthlings  oft  her  deem'd  a  Deitye. 

158  NO.  unbounded  limits  1C3  INO.  In  these  165  NO.  broughtst 
168  IN.  Since  Creatures  most  noble  maniest  are  [In  the  Edinburgh 
University  copy  of  I,"  Since  most  in  number  noblest  Creatures  are  "  is 
pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  over  the  original  reading.]  17°  INO.  in  light 
doth  Starres  [O.  has  also  the  misprint  Noon  for  Moon]  m  O.  thou 
doth  it 


FLOWRES  OF  SION.  43 

By  Nature  led  those  Bodies  faire  and  greate 

Which  faint  not  in  their  Course,  nor  change  their  State, 

Vnintermixt,  which  no  disorder  proue, 

190  Though  aye  and  contrarie  they  alwayes  moue  ; 
The  Organes  of  thy  Prouidence  diuine, 
Bookes  euer  open,  Signes  that  clearelie  shine, 
Times  purpled  Maskers,  then  doe  them  aduance, 
As  by  sweete  Musicke  in  a  measur'd  Dance. 

195  Starres,  Hoste  of  heauen,  yee  Firmaments  bright  Flowrs, 
Cleare  Lampes  which  ouer-hang  this  Stage  of  ours, 
Yee  turne  not  there  to  decke  the  Weeds  of  Night, 
Nor  Pageant-like  to  please  the  vulgare  Sight, 
Great  Causes  sure  yee  must  bring  great  Effectes, 

200  But  who  can  descant  right  your  graue  Aspects  ? 
Hee  onlie  who  You  made  deciphere  can 
Your  Notes,  Heauens  Eyes,  yee  blinde  the  Eyes  of  Man. 

Amidst  these  saphire  farre-extending  Hights, 
The  neuer-twinkling  euer-wandring  Lights 

205  Their  fixed  Motions  keepe  ;   one  drye  and  cold, 
Deep-leaden  colour'd,  slowlie  there  is  roll'd, 
With  Rule  and  Line  for  times  steppes  measur'd  euen, 
In  twice  three  Lustres  hee  but  turnes  his  Heauen. 
With  temperate  qualities  and  Countenance  faire, 

210  Still  mildelie  smiling  sweetlie  debonnaire, 

An  other  cheares  the  World,  and  way  doth  make 
In  twice  sixe  Autumnes  through  the  Zodiacke. 
But  hote  and  drye  with  flaming  lockes  and  Browes 
Enrag'd,  this  in  his  red  Pauillion  glowes  : 

215  Together  running  with  like  speede  if  space, 
Two  equallie  in  hands  atchieue  their  race ; 
With  blushing  Face  this  oft  doth  bring  the  Day, 
And  vsheres  oft  to  statelie  Starres  the  way, 
That  various  in  vertue,  changing,  light, 

204  In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  "  euer-wandring  lights  " 
is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  over  the  original  reading.  207  INO.  meat^ng 
euen  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  "  measur'd  euen  "  is  pasted 
in  on  a  printed  slip  after  "  steppes  "]  209  O.  has  the  misprint  Quality's 


44  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

220  With  his  small  Flame  engemmes  the  vaile  of  Night. 
Prince  of  this  Court,  the  Sunne  in  triumph  rides, 
With  the  yeare  Snake-like  in  her  selfe  that  glides  ; 
Times  Dispensator,  faire  life-giuing  Source, 
Through  Skies  twelue  Posts  as  hee  doth  runne  his  course, 

225  Heart  of  this  All,  of  what  is  knowne  to  Sence 
The  likest  to  his  Makers  Excellence  : 
In  whose  diurnall  motion  doth  appeare 
A  Shadow,  no,  true  pour  trait  of  the  yeare. 
The  Moone  moues  lowest,  siluer  Sunne  of  Night, 

230  Dispersing  through  the  World  her  borrow'd  light, 
Who  in  three  formes  her  head  abroad  doth  range, 
And  onelie  constant  is  in  constant  Change. 

Sad  Queene  of  Silence,  I  neere  see  thy  Face, 
To  waxe,  or  waine,  or  shine  with  a  full  grace, 

235  But  straight  (amaz'd)  on  Man  I  thinke,  each  Day 
His  state  who  changeth,  or  if  hee  find  Stay, 
It  is  in  drearie  anguish,  cares,  and  paines, 
And  of  his  Labours  Death  is  all  the  Gaines. 
Immortall  Monarch,  can  so  fond  a  Thought 

240  Lodge  in  my  brest  ?   as  to  trust  thou  first  brought 
Heere  in  Earths  shadie  Cloister  wretched  Man, 
To  sucke  the  Aire  of  woe,  to  spend  Lifes  span 
Midst  Sighes  and  plaints,  a  stranger  vnto  Mirth, 
To  giue  himselfe  his  Death  rebuking  Birth  ? 

245  By  sense  and  wit  of  Creatures  Made  King, 
By  sense  and  wit  to  liue  their  Vnderling  ? 
And  what  is  worst,  haue  Eaglets  eyes  to  see 
His  owne  disgrace,  and  know  an  high  degree 
Of  Blisse,  the  Place,  if  thereto  hee  might  clime, 

250  And  not  liue  thralled  to  imperious  Time  ? 
Or  (dotard)  shall  I  so  from  Reason  swerue, 
To  deeme  those  Lights  which  to  our  vse  doe  serue, 
(For  thou  dost  not  them  need)  more  noblie  fram'd 
Than  vs,  that  know  their  course,  and  haue  them  nam'd  ? 

2W  INO.  impearles  the  vaile     2S7  N.  dolefull  anguish     247  O.   Eagles 
«*•  INO.  if  hee  might  thereto  clime     262  NO.  To  dim 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  45 

255  No,  I  neere  thinke  but  wee  did  them  surpasse 
As  far  re,  as  they  doe  Asterismes  of  Glasse, 
When  thou  vs  made  ;   by  Treason  high  defil'd, 
Thrust  from  our  first  estate  wee  Hue  exil'd, 
Wandring  this  Earth,  which  is  of  Death  the  Lot, 

260  Where  he  doth  vse  the  Pow'r  which  he  hath  got, 
Indifferent  Umpire  vnto  Clownes  and  Kings, 
The  supreame  Monarch  of  all  mortall  things. 

When  first  this  flowrie  Orbe  was  to  vs  giuen 
It  but  in  place  disualu'd  was  to  Heauen, 

265  These  Creatures  which  now  our  Soueraignes  are, 
And  as  to  Rebelles  doe  denounce  vs  warre, 
Then  were  our  Uassalles,  no  tumultuous  Storme, 
No  Thunders,  Quakings,  did  her  Forme  deforme, 
The  Seas  in  tumbling  Mount aines  did  not  roare, 

270  But  like  moist  Christ  all  whispered  on  the  Shoare, 
No  Snake  did  met  her  Meads,  nor  ambusht  lowre 
In  azure  Curies  beneath  the  sweet-Spring  Flowre  ; 
The  Nightshade,  Henbane,  Naple,  Aconite, 
Her  Bowels  then  not  bare,  with  Death  to  smite 

275  Her  giiiltlesse  Brood  ;   thy  Messengers  of  Grace, 
As  their  high  Rounds  did  haunte  this  lower  Place  : 
O  loy  of  loyes  !   with  our  first  Parents  Thou 
To  commune  then  didst  daigne,  as  Friends  doe  now  : 
Against  thee  wee  rebelTd,  and  iustly  thus, 

280  Each  Creature  rebelled  against  vs, 

Earth,  reft  of  what  did  chiefe  in  her  excell, 

To  all  became  a  laile,  to  most  a  Hell, 

In  Times  full  Terme  vntill  thy  Sonne  was  giuen, 

Who  Man  with  Thee,  Earth  reconciled  with  Heauen. 

285      Whole  and  entire  all  in  thy  Selfe  thou  art, 
All- where  diffus'd,  yet  of  this  All  no  part, 
For  infinite,  in  making  this  faire  Frame, 
(Great  without  quant itie)  in  all  thou  came, 
And  filling  all,  how  can  thy  State  admit, 

290  Or  Place  or  Substance  to  be  voide  of  it  ? 

268  NO.  Earthquakes     271  NO.  did  trace  her  Meads 


46  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

Were  Worlds  as  many,  as  the  Raies  which  streame 
From  Heauens  bright  Eyes,  or  madding  Wits  do  dreame, 
They  would  not  reele  in  nought,  nor  wandring  stray, 
But  draw  to  Thee,  who  could  their  Centers  stay  ; 

295  Were  but  one  houre  this  World  disioyn'd  from  Thee, 
It  in  one  houre  to  nought  reduc'd  should  bee, 
For  it  thy  shaddow  is,  and  can  they  last, 
If  seuer'd  from  the  Substances  them  cast  ? 
O  only  blest,  and  Author  of  all  blisse, 

300  No  Blisse  it  selfe,  that  ail-where  wished  is, 
Efficient,  exemplarie,  finall  Good, 
Of  thine  owne  Selfe  but  onely  vnderstood  ; 
Light  is  thy  Curtaine,  thou  art  Light  of  Light, 
An  euer- waking  Eye  still  shining  bright, 

305  In-looking  all,  exempt  of  passiue  powre, 

And  change,  in  change  since  Deaths  pale  shade  doth  lowre. 
All  Times  to  thee  are  one,  that  which  hath  runne, 
And  that  which  is  not  brought  yet  by  the  Sunne, 
To  thee  are  present,  who  dost  alwayes  see 

310  In  present  act,  what  past  is  or  to  bee. 
Day-liuers  wee  rememberance  doe  losse 
Of  Ages  worne,  so  Miseries  vs  tosse, 
(Blinde  and  lethargicke  of  thy  heauenly  Grace, 
Which  sinne  in  our  first  Parents  did  deface, 

315  And  euen  while  Embryones  curst  by  iustest  doome) 
That  wee  neglect  what  gone  is,  or  to  come  : 
But  thou  in  thy  great  Archieues  scrolled  hast 
In  parts  and  whole,  what  euer  yet  hath  past, 
Since  first  the  marble  wheeles  of  Time  were  roll'd, 

320  As  euer  liuing,  neuer  waxing  old, 

Still  is  the  same  thy  Day  and  Yesterday, 
An  vn-diuided  Now,  a  constant  Ay. 

O  King,  whose  Greatnesse  none  can  comprehend, 
Whose  boundlesse  Goodnesse  doth  to  all  extend, 

325  Light  of  all  Beautie,  Ocean  without  ground, 
That  standing  flowest,  giuing  dost  abound, 

292  INO.  From  Dayes  bright  Lamp     293  O.  in  ought 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  47 

Rich  palace,  and  Indweller  euer  blest, 

Neuer  not  working  euer  yet  in  Rest  ; 

What  wit  cannot  conceiue,  words  say  of  Thee, 

330  Heere  where  as  in  a  Mirrour  wee  but  see, 
Shadowes  of  shadowes,  Atomes  of  thy  Might, 
Still  owlie  eyed  when  staring  on  thy  Light, 
Grant  that  released  from  this  earthly  laile, 
And  fred  of  Clouds  which  heere  our  Knowledge  vaile, 

335  In  Heauens  high  Temples,  where  thy  Praises  ring, 
I  may  in  sweeter  Notes  heare  Angels  sing. 

[vi] 
[A  Prayer  for  Mankinde.] 

GReat  GOD,  whom  wee  with  humble  Thoughts  adore, 
Eternall,  infinite,  Almightie  King, 

Whose  Dwellings  Heauen  transcend,  whose  Throne  before 
Archangells  serue,  and  Seraphines  doe  sing  ; 
5  Of  nought  who  wrought  all  that  With  wondring  Eyes 
Wee  doe  behold  within  this  spacious  Round, 
Who  makes  the  Rockes  to  rocke,  to  stand  the  Skies, 
At  whose  command  Clouds  dreadfull  Thunders  sound  : 
Ah  !   spare  vs  Wormes,  weigh  not  how  wee  (alas  !) 
10  (Emit  to  our  selues)  against  thy  Lawes  rebell, 

Wash  of  those  Spots  which  still  in  Mindes  cleave  Glasse 
(Though  wee  be  loath  to  looke)  wee  see  to  well. 
Deseru'd  Reuenge,  0  doe  not  doe  not  take, 
Doe  thou  reuenge  what  shall  abide  thy  blow  ? 
15  Passe  shall  this  World,  this  World  which  thou  didst  make, 
Which  should  not  perish  till  thy  Trumpet  blow. 


330  INO.  Heere  where  wee  as  but  in  a  Mirrour  see  334  NO.  freed  from 
ass  NO.  In  sweeter  Notes  I  may. 

VI.  *  IN.  humbled  6  INO.  various  Round  8  INO.  peales  of  Thunder 
11  INO.  in  Conscience  Glasse  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I, 
"  in  Minds  clear  e  Glass  "  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  over  the  original 
reading  after  "  still  "]  13  I  has  the  misprint  oifor  O  [In  the  Edinburgh 
University  copy  of  I,  "  0  "  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between  "  Reuenge  " 
and  "  doe  "  ;  in  the  Haigh  Hall  copy,  and  in  that  containing  the  signature 
of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  "  of"  is  corrected  in  ink  to  "  O  "]  14  INO. 
//  thou  reuenge  what  [O.  who] 


48  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

What  Soule  is  found  whom  Parents  Crime  not  staines  ? 

Or  what  with  its  owne  Sinne  destaind  is  not  ? 

Though  Justice  Rigor  threaten  (ah)  her  Raines 
20  Let  Mercy  guide,  and  neuer  bee  forgot. 

Lesse  are  our  Faults  farre  farre  than  is  thy  Loue, 

0  What  can  better  seeme  thy  Grace  diuine, 

Than  They  that  plagues  deserue  thy  Bounty  proue, 

And  where  thou  showre  mayst  Vengeance  faire  to  shine  ? 
25  Then  looke  and  pittie,  pittying  forgiue 

Vs  guiltie  Slaues,  or  Seruants,  now  in  thrall, 

Slaues,  if  (alas)  thou  looke  how  wee  doe  line  ; 

Or  doing  ill  Or  doing  nought  at  all  ? 

Of  an  vngratefull  Minde  a  foule  Effect ! 
30  But  if  thy  Giftes  which  amplie  heretofore 

Thou  hast  vpon  vs  powr'd  thou  dost  respect, 

Wee  are  thy  Seruants,  nay,  than  Seruants  more  ; 

Thy  Children,  yes,  and  Children  dearely  bought, 

But  what  strange  Chance  vs  of  this  Lot  bereaues, 
35  Poore  worthies  Wights  how  lowlie  are  wee  brought, 

Whom  Grace  made  Children  Sinne  hath  turned  Slaues  ? 

Sinne  hath  turn'd  Slaues,  but  let  those  Bands  Grace  breake, 

That  in  our  Wrongs  thy  Mercies  may  appeare, 

Thy  Wisedome  not  so  meane  is,  Pow'r  so  weake, 
40  But  thousand  wayes  they  can  make  Worlds  thee  feare. 
0  Wisedome  boundlesse  !   0  miraculous  Grace  ! 

Grace,  Wisedome  which  make  winke  dimme  Reasons  Eye, 

And  could  Heauens  King  bring  from  his  placelesse  Place, 

On  this  ignoble  Stage  of  Care  to  die  : 
45  To  dye  our  Death,  and  with  the  sacred  Streame 

Of  Bloud  and  Water,  guishing  from  his  Side, 

To  put  away  each  odious  act  and  Blame, 

By  vs  contriu'd,  or  our  first  Parents  Pride. 

Thus  thy  great  Loue  and  Pitty  (heauenly  King) 

18  INO.  with  its  owne  Sinne  [NO.  Sins]  defyl'd  is  not  15)  NO.  yet 
her  Raines  23  NO.  they  who  24  INO.  thou  showre  mayst  [O.  mayst 
show'r]  Vengeance  there  to  shine  30  INO.  largelie  heretofore  31  I.  thou 
doe  47  INO.  To  make  vs  cleane  of  that  contagious  Blame  48  INO.  First 
on  vs  brought  by  our  first  Parents  Pride 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  49 

50  Loue,  Pitty,  which  so  well  our  Losse  preuent, 
Of  Euill  it  selfe  (loe  !)  could  all  Goodnesse  bring, 
And  sad  Beginning  cheare  with  glad  Euent. 
0  Loue  and  Pitty  !   ill-knowne  of  these  Times, 
0  Loue  and  Pittie  !   carefull  of  our  neede, 

55  0  Bounties  !   Which  our  execrable  Crimes 
(Now  numberlesse)  contend  neere  to  exceed. 
Make  this  excessiue  Ardour  of  thy  Loue, 
So  warme  our  Coldnesse,  so  our  Lifes  renew, 
That  wee  from  sinne,  Sinne  may  from  vs  remoue, 

60  Wit  may  our  will,  Faith  may  our  Wit  subdue. 
Let  thy  pure  Loue  burne  vp  all  worldly  Lust, 
Hells  pleasant  Poison  killing  our  best  part, 
Which  makes  vs  ioye  in  Toyes,  adore  fraile  Dust 
In  stead  of  Thee,  in  Temple  of  our  Heart. 

65       Grant  when  at  last  our  Soules  these  Bodies  leaue, 
Their  loathsome  Shops  of  Sinne,  and  Mansions  blinde, 
And  Doome  before  thy  royall  Seat  receaue, 
They  may  a  Sauiour,  not  a  ludge  thee  finde. 

65  INO.  which  our  horride  Acts  and  Crimes  66  INO.  (Growne  number 
lesse}  60  NO.  Wisdome  our  Will,  Faith  «2  INO.  candi'd  Poison  «8  NO. 
A  Saviour  more  than  Judge  they  thee  may  find 


THE  SHADOW 
OF  THE  IVDGEMENT. 

[vii] 

[An  Essay  of  the  Great  and  Generall  Judgement 
of  the  World.] 

ABoue   those   boundlesse    Bounds   where    Starrs   do 
moue, 

The  Seeling  of  the  christall  Round  aboue, 
And  Raine-bow-sparkling  Arch  of  Diamond  cleare, 
Which  crownes  the  azure  of  each  vnder  Spheare, 

5  In  a  rich  Mansion  radiant  with  light, 
To  which  the  Sunne  is  scarce  a  Taper  bright, 
Which,  though  a  Bodie,  yet  so  pure  is  fram'd, 
That  almost  spirituall  it  may  bee  nam'd ; 
Where  Blisse  aboundeth,  and  a  lasting  May 

10  All  Pleasures  heightning  flourisheth  for  ay, 
The  King  of  Ages  dwells.     About  his  Throne 
(Like  to  those  Beames  Days  golden  Lamp  hath  on) 
Angelike  Splendors  glance,  more  swift  than  ought 
Reueal'd  to  sence,  nay,  than  the  winged  Thought, 

15  His  will  to  practise  :  here  doe  Seraphines 
Burne  with  immortall  loue,  there  Cherubines 
With  other  noble  people  of  the  Light, 
As  Eaglets  in  the  Sunne,  delight  their  Sight : 
Heauens  ancient  Denizones,  pure  actiue  Powres, 

20  Which  (fred  of  death)  that  Cloister  high  embowres, 

VII.  This  piece  first  appeared  in  J,  and  is  wanting  in  N. 
»  O.  these 

50 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  5 

Etheriall  Princes,  euer-conquering  Bandes, 

Blest  Subjectes  acting  what  their  King  commandes  ; 

Sweet  Quiristers,  by  whose  melodious  Straines 

Skies  dance,  and  Earth  vntyr'd  their  Brawle  sustaines. 

25  Mixed  among  whose  sacred  legiones  deare 
The  spotlesse  Soules  of  Humanes  doe  appeare, 
Deuesting  Bodies  which  did  Cares  deuest, 
And  there  Hue  happie  in  et email  Rest. 

Hither,  sure-charg'd  with  grief e,  fraught  with  Annoy, 

30  (Sad  Spectacle  into  that  place  of  loy) 

Her  Haire  disordered  dangling  o're  her  Face, 
Which  had  of  pallid  Violets  the  grace, 
The  Crimsin  Mantle  wont  her  to  adorne 
Cast  loose  about,  and  in  large  peeces  torne, 

35  Sighes  breathing  forth,  and  from  her  heauie  Eyne 
Along  her  Cheekes  distilling  christall  Brine, 
Which  do wne- wards  to  her  yuorie  Brest  was  driuen, 
And  had  bedewed  the  milkie-Way  of  Heauen, 
Came  Pietie  :   at  her  left  hand  neare  by 

40  A  wailing  Woman  bare  her  Company, 

Whose  tender  Babes  her  snowie  Necke  did  clip, 
And  now  hang  on  her  Pappe  now  by  her  Lip  : 
Flames  glanc'd  her  Head  aboue,  which  once  did  glow, 
But  late  looke  pale  (a  Poore  and  ruthfull  Show  !) 

45  Shee  sobbing  shrunke  the  Throne  of  God  before, 
And  thus  beganne  her  Case  to  him  deplore. 

Forlorne,  wretch'd,  desolate,  to  whom  should  I 
My  Refuge  haue,  below  or  in  the  Skie, 
But  vnto  thee  ?   see  (all  beholding  King) 

50  That  Seruant,  no,  that  Darling  thou  didst  bring 
On  Earth,  lost  Man  to  saue  from  Hells  Abisme, 
And  raise  vnto  these  Regiones  aboue  Tyme  ; 
Who  made  thy  Name  so  truelie  bee  implor'd, 
And  by  the  reuerent  Soule  so  long  ador'd, 

55  Her  banisht  now  see  from  these  lower  Boundes, 
Behold  her  Garments  Shreedes  her  Bodies  woundes  ; 

87  O.  downward     5*  O.  those 
VOL.   II  £ 


52 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


Looke  how  her  Sister  Charitie  there  standes, 
Proscrib'd  on  Eartji,  all  maim'd  by  wicked  Handes  : 
Mischeefe  there  mount es  to  such  an  high  degree, 

60  That  there,  now  none  is  left  who  cares  for  mee. 
There  dwelles  Idolatrie,  there  Atheisme  raignes, 
There  Man  in  dombe,  yet  roaring,  sinnes  him  staines  ; 
So  foolish,  that  hee  Puppets  will  adore 
Of  Mettall,  Stone,  and  Birds,  Beastes,  Trees,  before 

65  Hee  once  will  to  thy  hollie  seruice  bow, 
And  yeelde  the  Homage  :  Ah  alas  !   yee  now 
To   those   black   Sprightes   which   thou   dost   keepe   in 

chaines 

Hee  vowes  Obedience,  and  with  shamefull  paines 
Infernall  Horroures  courtes  ;   Case  fond  and  strange  ! 

70  To  Bane  than  Blisse  desiring  more  the  Change. 
Thy  Charitie  of  Graces  once  the  Cheife, 
Did  long  tyme  find  in  Hospitalls  reliefe  ; 
Which  now  lye  leuell'd  with  the  lowest  Ground, 
Where  sad  memorialls  scarce  are  of  them  found. 

75  Then  (Vagabounding)  Temples  her  receau'd, 
Where  my  Poore  Cells  afforded  what  she  crau'd  ; 
But  now  thy  Temples  raz'd  are,  humane  Blood 
Those  Places  staines,  late  where  thy  Altares  stood  : 
Tymes  are  so  horrid,  to  implore  thy  Name, 

80  That  it  is  held  now  on  the  Earth  a  Blame. 

Now  doth  the  Warriour  with  his  Dart  and  Sword 
Write  lawes  in  blood,  and  vent  them  for  thy  word  ; 
Relligion,  Faith  pretending  to  make  knowne, 
All  haue  all  Faith,  Religion  quite  o'rthrowne, 

85  Men  awlesse,  lawlesse  Hue  (most  woefull  case  !) 
Men,  no  more  men,  a  GOD-contemning  Race. 

Scarce  had  shee  said,  when  from  the  neither  World, 
(Like  to  a  Lightning  through  the  Welken  hurl'd, 
That  scores  with  Flames  the  way,  and  euerie  eye 

90  With  Terrour  dazelles  as  it  swimmeth  by) 

Came  Justice :   to  whom  Angels  did  make  place, 

60  O.  that  cares     66  O.  yet  now 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  53 

And  Truth  her  flying  foote-steppes  straight  did  trace. 
Her  Sword  was  lost,  the  precious  Weights  shee  bare, 
Their  Beame  had  torne,  Scales  rudlie  bruised  were  : 

95  From  off  her  head  was  reft  her  golden  Crowne, 

In  ragges  her  Vaile  was  rent  and  starre-spangl'd  Gowne, 
Her  teare-wette  Lockes  hange  o're  her  Face,  which  made 
Betweene  her  and  the  mightie  King  a  Shade, 
lust  wrath  had  rais'd  her  colour  (like  the  Morne 

ioo  Portending  Clouds  moist  Embryones  to  bee  borne) 
Of  which  shee  taking  leaue,  with  Heart  swollen  great, 
Thus  stroue  to  plaine  before  the  Throne  of  State. 

Is  not  the  Earth  thy  worke-man-ship  (great  King) 
Didst  Thou  not  all  this  All  from  nought  once  bring 

105  To  this  rich  Beautie  which  doth  on  it  shine : 
Bestowing  on  each  Creature  of  thine 
Some  Shadow  of  thy  Bountie  ?     Is  not  Man 
Thy  Vassall,  plac'd  to  spend  his  lifes  short  Span 
To  doe  Thee  Homage  :   and  then  didst  not  Thou 

1 10  A  Queene  installe  mee  there,  to  whom  should  bow 
Thy  Earths  Endwellers,  and  to  this  effect 
Put  in  my  hand  thy  Sword  ?   O  high  Neglect ! 
Now  wretched  Earthlings,  to  thy  great  disgrace, 
Peruerted  haue  my  Pow'r,  and  doe  deface 

115  All  reuerent  trackes  of  lustice  ;   now  the  Earth, 
Is  but  a  Frame  of  Shame,  a  funerall  Harth, 
Where  euerie  Vertue  hath  consumed  beene, 
And  nought  (no  not  their  dust)  restes  to  bee  seene 
Long  hath  it  mee  abhor'd,  long  chased  mee, 

120  Expelled  last,  heere  I  haue  fled  to  Thee, 
And  foorth-with  rather  would  to  Hell  repaire, 
Than  Earth,  sith  lustice  execute  is  there. 
All  Hue  on  Earth  by  Spoyle,  the  Host  his  Guest 
Betrayes,  the  Man  of  her  lyes  in  his  Brest 

125  Is  not  assured  ;  the  Sonne  the  Fathers  death 
Attempts,  and  Kinred  Kinred  reaue  of  Breath 

97  O.   hang'd     10°  O   has  the  misprint  Embryo's      12°  O.  Expell'd 
at  last     iaa  O.  since 


54 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


By  lurking  meanes,  of  such  Age  few  makes  sicke, 
Since  Hell  disgorg'd  her  banefull  Arsenicke. 
Whom  Murthers,  foule  Assasinates  defile, 

130  Most  who  the  harmelesse  Innocent  beguile, 

Who  most  can  rauage,  robe,  ransacke,  blasphame, 
Is  held  most  vertuous,  hath  a  Worthies  name  ; 
So  on  emboldned  Malice  they  relye, 
That  (madding)  thy  great  Puissance  they  defye  : 

135  Earst  man  resembl'd  thy  Pourtrait  soyl'd  by  Smooke, 
Now  like  thy  Creature  hardlie  doth  hee  looke. 
Olde  Nature  heere  (Shee  pointed  where  there  stood 
An  aged  Ladie  in  a  heauie  Mood) 
Doth  breake  her  Staffe,  denying  humane  Race 

140  To  come  of  Her,  Things  borne  to  her  disgrace  ! 
The  Doue  the  Doue,  the  Swan  doth  loue  the  Swan, 
Nought  so  relentlesse  vnto  man  as  Man. 
O  !  if  thou  madst  this  World,  gouern'st  it  all, 
Deserued  vengeance  on  the  Earth  let  fall ; 

145  The  Periode  of  her  standing  perfect  is, 

Her  Houre-glasse  not  a  Minute  short  doth  misse. 
The  End  (O  LORD)  is  come,  then  let  no  more 
Mischiefe  still  triumph,  Bad  the  Good  deuoure, 
But  of  thy  Word  sith  Constant,  true,  Thou  art, 

150  Giue  Good  their  Guerdon,  wicked  due  Desart. 

Shee  said  :   Through  out  the  shining  Palace  went 
A  Murmure  soft,  such  as  a  farre  is  sent 
By  musked  Zephires  Sighes  along  the  Maine, 
Or  when  they  curie  some  flowrie  Lea  and  Plaine  ; 

155  One  was  their  Thought,  one  their  Intention,  Will, 
Nor  could  they  erre  Truth  there  residing  still : 
All  (mou'd  with  zeale)  as  one  with  cryes  did  pray, 
Hasten  (0  LORD)  0  hasten  the  last  Day. 
Looke  how  a  generous  Prince,  when  hee  doth  heare, 

160  Some  louing  Citie  and  to  him  most  deare, 

Which  wont  with  Giftes,  and  Showes  him  intertaine 
(And  as  a  Fathers  did  obey  his  Raigne) 

130  O.  Innocents     m  O.  blaspheme     149  O.  since 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 


55 


A  rout  of  Slaues  and  rascall  foes  to  wracke, 
Her  Buildings  ouer-throw,  her  Richesse  sacke, 

165  Feeles  vengefull  Flames  within  his  bosome  burne, 
And  a  just  rage  all  Respects  ouer-turne  : 
So  seeing  Earth,  of  Angels  once  the  Inne, 
Mansion  of  Saintes,  deflowred  all  by  sinne, 
And  quite  confus'd,  by  wretches  heere  beneath, 

170  The  worlds  great  Soueraigne  moued  was  to  Wrath. 
Thrice  did  hee  rouse  himself e,  thrice  from  his  Face, 
Flames  sparkle  did  throughout  the  heauenlie  place. 
The  Starres,  though  fixed,  in  their  Rounds  did  quake, 
The  Earth,  and  Earth-embracing  Sea  did  shake  : 

175  Carmell  and  Hamus  felt  it,  Athos  Topes 
Affrighted  shrunke,  and  neare  the  jEthio-pes 
Atlas,  the  Pyrenees,  the  Appennine, 
And  loftie  Grampius,  which  with  Snow  doth  shine. 
Then  to  the  Synode  of  the  Sprights  hee  swore, 

180  Mans  care  should  end,  and  Tyme  should  bee  no  more ; 
By  his  owne  Selfe  hee  swore  of  perfect  worth, 
Straight  to  per  forme  his  word  sent  Angels  forth. 
There  lyes  an  Island,  where  the  radiant  Sunne, 
When  hee  doth  to  the  northerne  Tropicke  runne, 

185  Of  sex  long  Monethes  makes  one  tedious  Day, 

And  when  through  southerne  Signes  he  holds  his  way, 
Sex  Monethes  turneth  in  one  loathsome  Night 
(Night  neither  heere  is  faire,  nor  Day  hote-bright, 
But  halfe  white  and  halfe  More)  where  sadlie  cleare 

190  Still  coldlie  glance  the  Beames  of  either  Beare, 
The  frostie  Groen-land.     On  the  lonlie  Shore 
The  Ocean  in  Mountaines  hoarse  doth  roare, 
And  ouer-tumbling,  tumbling  ouer  Rockes, 
Castes  various  Raine-bowes,  which  in  Froth  he  choakes  ; 

195  Gulfes  all  about  are  shrunke  most  strangelie  steepe, 
Then  Nilus  Cataractes  more  vaste  and  deepe. 
To  the  wilde  Land  beneath  to  make  a  shade, 
A  Mountaine  lifteth  vp  his  crested  Head  : 

184  O.  Tropicks     198  O.  Than 


56  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

His  Lockes  are  yce-sheekles,  his  Browes  are  Snow, 

200  Yet,  from  his  burning  Bowelles  deepe  below, 
Cometes,  farre-flaming  Pyramides  are  driuen 
And  pitchie  Meteores,  to  the  Cope  of  Heauen. 
No  Summer  heere  the  loulie  Grasse  forth  bringes, 
Nor  Trees,  no,  not  the  deadlie  Cypresse  springes. 

205  Caue-louing  Eccho  Daughter  of  the  Aire, 
By  humane  voyce  was  neuer  wakned  heere  : 
In  stead  of  nights  blake  Birdes,  and  plaintfull  Owle, 
Inf email  Furies  heere  doe  yell  and  howle. 
A  Mouth  yawnes  in  this  Hight  so  blacke  obscure 

210  With  vapours,  that  no  eye  it  can  endure  : 
Great  Mtnas  Cauernes  neuer  yet  did  make 
Such  sable  dampes,  though  they  bee  hideous  blacke, 
Sterne  Horroures  heere  eternallie  doe  dwell, 
And  this  Gulfe  destine  for  a  Gate  to  Hell. 

215  Forth  from  this  place  of  dread  (Earth  to  appall) 
Three  Furies  rushed  at  the  Angels  call. 
One  with  long  Tresses  doth  her  Visage  maske, 
Her  Temples  clouding  in  a  horrid  Caske, 
Her  right  Hand  swinges  a  Brandon  in  the  Aire, 

220  Which  Flames  and  Terrour  hurleth  euery  where  ; 
Ponderous  with  Darts,  her  left  doth  beare  a  Shield, 
Where  Gorgones  Head  lookes  grimme  in  sable  Field  : 
Her  eyes  blaze  Fire  and  Blood,  each  haire  stilles  Blood, 
Blood  trilles  from  either  pappe,  and  where  shee  stood 

225  Bloods  liquid  Corral!  sprang  her  feete  beneath, 

Where  shee  doth  st reach  her  Arme  is  Blood  &  Death. 
Her  stygian  Head  no  sooner  shee  vpreares, 
When  Earth  of  Swords  Helmes  Lances  straight  appeares 
To  bee  deliuered,  and  from  out  her  Wombe  • 

230  In  Flame-wing'd  Thunderes  Artellerie  doth  come, 
Floodes  siluer  streames  doe  take  a  blushing  Dye, 
The  Plaines  with  breathlesse  Bodies  buried  lye  ; 
Rage,  Wronge,  Rapte,  Sacriledge  doe  her  attend, 
Feare,  Discorde,  Wracke,  &  Woes  which  haue  none  end : 

199  O.  Ice-shockles    20'  O.  Black-Bird    233  O.  Rape     234  O.  no  End 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  57 

235  Towne  is  by  Towne,  and  Prince  by  Prince  with-stood, 
Earth  turnes  an  hideous  Shambles  a  Lake  of  Blood. 
The  next  with  Eyes,  sunke  hollow  in  her  Braines, 
Lane  face,  snarl'd  haire,  with  blacke  and  emptie  Veines, 
Her  dry'd-vp  Bones  scarce  couered  with  her  Skinne, 

240  Bewraying  that  strange  structure  built  within, 
Thigh-Bellilesse,  most  gastlie  to  the  sight, 
A  wasted  Skeliton  resemble th  right. 
Where  shee  doeth  roame  in  Aire  faint  doe  the  Birdes, 
Yawne  doe  Earths  ruthlesse  brood  &  harmelesse  Heards, 

245  The  Woods  wilde  Forragers  doe  howle  and  roare, 
The  humid  Swimmers  dye  along  the  shoare  ; 
In  Townes,  the  liuing  doe  the  dead  vp-eate, 
Then  dye  themselues,  Alas  !   and  wanting  meate, 
Mothers  not  spare  the  Birth  of  their  owne  Wombes, 

250  But  turne  those  Nestes  of  life  to  fatall  Tombes. 

Last  did  a  saffr  on-colour 'd  Hagge  come  out, 
With  vncomb'd  Haire,  Browes  banded  all  about 
With  duskie  cloudes,  in  ragged  Mantle  cled, 
Her  breath  with  stinking  Fumes  the  Aire  be-spred, 

255  In  either  Hand  shee  held  a  Whip,  whose  Wyres, 
StilTd  poyson,  blaz'd  with  phlegethontall  Fyres. 
(Relentlesse)  Shee  each  state,  sex,  age  denies, 
Earth   streames   with   goares,    burnes   with   inuenom'd 

Biles; 
Where  Shee  repaires,  Townes  doe  in  Desartes  turne, 

260  The  liuing  haue  no  pause  the  dead  to  mourne, 
The  friend  (Ah  !)  dares  not  locke  the  dying  Eyes 
Of  his  belou'd,  the  Wyfe  the  Husband  flies  ; 
Men  Basiliskes  to  men  proue,  and  by  Breath, 
Then  Lead  or  Steale,  bring  worse  and  swifter  Death  : 

265  No  Cypresse,  Obsequies,  no  Tombe  they  haue, 
The  sad  Heauen  mostlie  serues  them  for  a  Graue. 

These  ouer  Earth  tumultuouslie  doe  runne, 
South,  North,  from  rising  to  the  setting  Sunne  ; 
They  some  time  parte,  yet  than  the  windes  more  fleete, 

236  O.  Shamble     23S  O.  Lean     253  O.  clad     258  O.  Boils 


5  8  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

270  Forth- with  together  in  one  place  they  meete. 
Great  Quinzai  yee  it  know,  Susanias  pride, 
And  you  Where  statelie  Tiber s  streames  doe  glide, 
Memphis,  Parthenope  yee  too  it  know, 
And  where  Euripus  seuen-folde  Tyde  doth  flow  : 

275  Yee  know  it  Empresses  on  Tames,  Rosne,  Seine, 
And  yee  faire  Queenes  by  Tagus  Danube  Reine. 
Though  they  doe  secure  the  Earth,  roame  farre  &  large, 
Not  thus  content  the  Angels  leaue  their  Charge  : 
Wee  of  her  wracke  these  slender  Signes  may  name, 

280  By  greater  they  the  Judgement  doe  proclame. 

This  Centers  Center  with  a  mightie  Blow 
One  bruiseth,  whose  crackt  Concaues  lowder  low, 
And  rumbel,  than  if  all  the  Artellerie 
On  Earth  discharg'd  at  once  were  in  the  Skie  ; 

285  Her  Surface  shakes,  her  Mountaines  in  the  Maine 
Turne  topsiturnie,  of  Heights  making  plaine  : 
Townes  them  ingulfe,  and  late  where  Towres  did  stand, 
Now  nought  remaineth  but  a  waste  of  Sand. 
With  turning  Eddyes  Seas  sinke  vnder  Ground, 

290  And  in  their  floting  Depthes  are  Valleyes  found ; 
Late  where  with  foamie  Crestes  waues  tilted  waues, 
Now  fishie  Bottomes  shine  and  mossie  Caues. 
The  Mariner  castes  an  amazed  eye 
On  his  wing'd  Firres,  which  bedded  hee  findes  lye, 

295  Yet  can  hee  see  no  Shore  ;   but  whilst  hee  thinkes, 
What  hideous  Creuesse  that  hudge  Current  drinkes, 
The  Streames  rush  backe  againe  with  storming  Tyde, 
And  now  his  Shippes  on  cristall  mountaines  glyde  ; 
Till  they  bee  hurl'd  farre  beyond  Seas  and  Hope, 

300  And  setle  on  some  Hill  or  Palace  Tope  : 
Or  by  triumphant  Surges  ouer-driuen, 
Show  Earth  their  Entrailles  and  their  Keeles  the  Heauen. 

Skies  clowdie  Tables  some  doe  paint,  with  Fights 
Of  armed  Squadrones,  justling  Steedes  and  Knights, 

305  With  shining  Crosses,  ludge,  and  saphire  Throne  ; 

288  O.  th'  Artillery     28«  O.  topsy-turvy 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  59 

Arraigned  Criminelles  to  howle  and  groane, 

And  plaintes  send  forth  are  heard  :   New-worlds  seeme 

shine, 

With  other  Sunnes  and  Moones,  false  Starres  decline, 
And  diue  in  Seas  ;   red  Comets  warme  the  Aire, 

310  And  blaze,  as  other  Worlds  were  judged  there. 
Others  the  heauenlie  Bodies  doe  displace, 
Make  Sunne  his  Sisters  stranger  Steppes  to  trace  ; 
Beyond  the  course  of  Spheares  hee  driues  his  Coach, 
And  neare  the  cold  Arcturus  doth  approach  ; 

315  The  Scythian  amaz'd  is  at  such  Beames, 
The  Mauritanian  to  see  ycie  Streames ; 
The  Shadow  which  ere-while  turn'd  to  the  West, 
Now  wheeles  about,  then  reeleth  to  the  East : 
New  starres  aboue  the  eight  Heauen  sparkle  cleare, 

320  Mars  chopes  with  Saturne,  loue  claimes  M arses  spheare, 
Shrunke  nearer  Earth,  all  blackned  now  and  Broone, 
In  Maske  of  weeping  Cloudes  appeares  the  Moone. 
There  are  noe  Seasons,  Autumne,  Summer,  Spring, 
Are  all  sterne  Winter,  and  no  birth  forth  bring  : 

325  Red  turnes  the  Skies  blew  Curtaine  o're  this  Globe, 
As  to  propine  the  ludge  with  purple  Robe. 

At  first  (entraunc'd)  with  sad  and  curious  Eyes 
Earths  Pilgrimes  stare  on  those  strange  Prodigies  : 
The  Starre-gazer  this  Round  findes  truely  moue 

330  In  partes  and  whole,  yet  by  no  Skill  can  proue 

The  Firmaments  stay'd  firmenesse.     They  which  dreame 
An  euerlastingnesse  in  worlds  vaste  Frame, 
Thinke  well  some  Region  where  they  dwell  may  wracke, 
But  that  the  whole  nor  Time  nor  Force  can  shake  ; 

807  O.  New  Worlds  seen  shine  [This,  with  the  addition  of  a  comma 
after  scene,  and  of  a  hyphen  between  New  and  worlds  is  the  reading  of 
the  first  issue  of  J,  which  in  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  is  corrected  to 
New  worlds  seeme  shine  In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  the 
second  issue  of  J,  the  correction,  made  in  (?)  ink,  also  appears  in  the  text 
itself,  except  that  the  comma  between  seeme  and  shine  has  not  been 
deleted.}  315  In  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  of  J,  Sythian  is  corrected 
to  Scythian.  817  J  has  the  misprint  thee  for  the  before  West  818  J 
has  the  misprint  thee  before  East  819  O.  Eighth  321  O.  brown  824  O. 
All  are  828  O  has  the  misprint  Pilgrim's 


60  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

335  Yet  (franticke)  muse  to  see  Heauens  statly  Lights, 
Like  Drunkards,  waylesse  reele  amidst  their  Heights. 
Such  as  doe  Nationes  gouerne,  and  Command 
Vastes  of  the  Sea  and  Emperies  of  Land, 
Repine  to  see  their  Countries  ouer-throwne, 

340  And  find  no  Foe  their  Furie  to  make  knowne  : 
Alas  (say  they)  what  bootes  our  toyles  and  Paines, 
Of  Care  on  earth  is  this  the  furthest  Gaines  ? 
No  Richesse  now  can  bribe  our  angrye  Fate, 
O  no  !  to  blaste  our  Pride  the  Heauenes  do  threate  : 

345  In  dust  now  must  our  Greatnesse  buried  lye, 
Yet  is  it  comfort  with  the  World  to  dye. 
As  more  and  more  the  warning  Signes  encrease, 
Wild  dread  depriues  lost  A  dames  Race  of  Peace  ; 
From  out  their  Grandame  Earth  They  faine  would  flie, 

350  But  whither  know  not,  Heauens  are  farre  and  hie  ; 
Each  would  bewaile  and  mourne  his  owne  Distresse, 
But  publicke  Cryes  doe  priuate  Teares  suppresse, 
Lamentes  plaintes  shreekes  of  woe  disturbe  all  Eares, 
And  Feare  is  equall  to  the  Paine  it  feares. 

355      Amidst  this  Masse  of  Crueltie  and  Slights, 
This  Galley  full  of  God-despising  Wights, 
This  laile  of  Sinne  and  Shame,  this  filthie  Stage 
Where  all  act  folly  miserie  and  rage  ; 
Amidst  those  Throngs  of  old  prepared  for  Hell, 

360  Those  Numbers  which  no  Archimede  can  tell, 
A  silly  Crue  did  lurke,  a  harmelesse  Rout 
Wandring  the  Earth,  which  God  had  chosen  out 
To  Hue  with  Him  (Few  Roses  which  did  blow 
Among  those  Weedes  Earthes  Garden  ouer-grow ; 

365  A  deaw  of  Gold  still' d  on  Earths  sandy  Mine, 

Small  Diamondes  in  Worlds  rough  Rocks  which  shine) 
By  purple  Tyrants  which  persued  and  chas'd, 
Liu'd  Recluses,  in  lonlie  Islands  plac'd  ; 
Or  did  the  Mountaines  haunte,  and  Forests  wild, 

370  Which  they  than  Townes  more  harmelesse  found  and  mild 
Where  many  an  Hymne  they  to  their  Makers  praise 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  61 

Teacht  Groues  and  Rocks,  which  did  resound  their  Layes. 
Nor  Sword  nor  Famine  nor  Plague  poisoning  Aire, 
Nor  Prodigies  appearing  euery  where, 

375  Nor  all  the  sad  Disorder  of  this  All, 

Could  this  small  handfull  of  the  World  appall ; 
But  as  the  Flowre,  which  during  winters  Cold 
Runnes  to  the  Roote,  and  lurkes  in  Sap  vp-rol'd, 
So  soone  as  the  great  Planet  of  the  Yeare 

380  Beginnes  the  Twinnes  deare  Mansion  to  cleare, 
Liftes  vp  its  fragrant  Head,  and  to  the  Field 
A  Spring  of  Beauty  and  Delight  doth  yeeld : 
So  at  those  Signes  and  Apparitiones  strange 
Their  thoughts  lookes  gestures  did  beginne  to  change, 

385  loy  makes  their  Hands  to  clap,  their  Hearts  to  dance, 
In  Voice  turnes  Musicke  in  their  Eyes  doth  glance. 
What  can  (say  They)  these  Changes  else  portend 
Of  this  great  Frame  saue  the  approaching  End  ? 
Past  are  the  Signes,  all  is  perform  Jd  of  old 

390  Which  the  Almighties  Heraulds  vs  fore-told. 
Heauen  now  no  longer  shall  of  Gods  great  Power 
A  turning  Temple  be,  but  fixed  Tower, 
Burne  shall  this  mortall  Masse  amidst  the  Aire, 
Of  diuine  Justice  turn'd  a  Trophee  faire  ; 

395  Neare  is  the  last  of  Dayes,  whose  light  enbalmes 
Past  Griefes,  and  all  our  stormy  Cares  becalmes. 
O  happy  Day  !   O  chearefull  holy  Day  ! 
Which  Nights  sad  Sables  shall  not  take  away  1 
Farewell  Complaintes,  and  yee  yet  doubtfull  Thought, 

400  Crown  now  your  Hopes  with  comforts  long  time  sought ; 
Wypt  from  our  Eyes  now  shall  be  euerie  Teare, 
Sighes  stopt ;   since  our  Saluation  is  so  neare. 
What  long  wee  long'd  for,  God  at  last  hath  giuen 
Earths  chosen  Bands  to  ioyne  with  those  of  Heauen ; 

405  Now  noble  Soules  a  Guerdon  just  shall  finde, 

399  In  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  of  J,  Thoughts  is  corrected  to 
Thought  In  some  copies  of  J  the  s  of  Thoughts  has  been  scraped  out, 
and  along  with  it  the  punctuation  presumably. 


62  FLOWRES  OF  SIGN. 

And  Rest  and  Glorie  bee  in  one  combinde, 
Now,  more  than  in  a  Mirrour,  by  these  Eyne 
Euen  Face  to  face  our  Maker  shall  be  seene  ; 
O  Welcome  Wonder  of  the  Soule  and  Sight ! 

4io  O  Welcome  Obiect  of  all  true  Delight ! 

Thy  Triumphes  and  Returne  wee  did  expect, 
Of  all  past  Toyles  to  reape  the  deare  Effect : 
Since  thou  art  iust,  performe  thy  holy  Word, 
O  come  still  hop'd  for,  come  long  Wish'd  for  Lord. 

415      While  thus  They  pray,  the  Heauens  in  Flames  appeare, 
As  if  they  shew  Fires  elementall  Spheare, 
The  Earth  seemes  in  the  Sunne,  the  Welken  gone, 
Wonder  all  hushes  ;  straight  the  Aire  doth  grone 
With  Trumpets,  which  thrice-lowder  Sounds  doe  yeeld 

420  Than  deafening  Thunders  in  the  airie  Field. 
Created  Nature  at  the  Clangor  quakes, 
Immur'd  with  Flames  Earth  in  a  Palsey  Shakes, 
And  from  her  wombe  the  Dust  in  seuerall  Heapes 
Takes  life,  and  mustereth  into  humane  Shapes  : 

425  Hell  burstes,  and  the  foule  prisoners  there  bound 
Come  howling  to  the  Day,  with  Serpentes  crown' d. 
Milliones  of  Angels  in  the  loftie  Hight, 
Cled  in  pure  Gold  and  the  Elect ar  bright, 
Ushering  the  way  still  where  the  ludge  should  moue, 

430  In  radiant  Raine-bowes  vaulte  the  Skies  aboue ; 
Which  quickly  open,  like  a  Curtaine  driuen, 
And  beaming  Glorie  show  the  KING  OF  HEAVEN. 
What  Persian  Prince,  Assirian  most  renown'd, 
What  Scythian  with  conquering  Squadrones  Crown'd, 

435  Entring  a  breached  Citie,  where  conspire 

Fire  to  drie  Blood,  and  Blood  to  quench  out  Fire ; 
Where  cutted  Carcasses  quicke  Members  reele, 
And  by  their  mine  blunte  the  reeking  Steele, 
Resembleth  now  the  euer-liuing  King  ? 

44°  What  Face  of  Troy  which  doth  with  yelling  ring, 

«8  O.  Clad     m  In  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  of  J,  Sythian  is 
corrected  to  Scythian. 


FLOWRES  OF  SIGN.  63 

And  grecian  Flames  transported  in  the  aire, 
What  dreadfull  Spectacle  of  Carthage  faire  ? 
What  Picture  of  rich  Corinthes  tragicke  wracke, 
Or  of  N^lmant^a  the  hideous  sacke, 

445  Or  These  together  showne,  the  Image,  Face 
Can  represent  of  Earth,  and  plaintfull  case ; 
Which  must  lye  §moaking  in  the  Worlds  vast  Wombe, 
And  to  it  Selfe  .both  f ewell  be  and  Tombe  ? 
Neare  to  that  sweet  and  odoriferous  Clime, 

450  Where  the  all -cheering  Emperour  of  Tyme 

Makes  spring  the  Casia,  Narde,  and  fragrant  Balmes, 
And  euerie  Hill,  and  Collin  Crownes  with  Palmes ; 
Where  Incense  sweats,  where  weeps  the  precious  Mirre, 
And  Cedars  ouer-tope  the  Pine  and  Firre ; 

455  Neare  where  the  aged  Phoenix,  ty'rd  of  Breath 
Doth  build  her  Nest,  and  takes  new  life  in  Death  : 
A  Valley  into  wide  and  open  Feildes 
Farre  it  extendeth,  ***** 

The  rest  is  desired. 


PLATE  9. — FACSIMILE  OF  HALF -TITLE  PAGE. 


A 

CYPRESSE  GROVE. 


it  hath  beene  doubted,  if  there 
bee  in  the  Soule  such  imperious  and 
superexcellent  Power,  as  that  it  can, 
by  the  vehement  &  earnest  working  of 
it,  deliuer  knowledge  to  an  other  with 
out  bodilie  Organes,  and  by  onelie 
Conceptions  and  Ideas  produce  reall 
Effects ;  yet  it  hath  beene  euer,  and  of  all,  held,  as 
infalible  and  most  certaine,  that  it  often  (either  by 
10  outward  inspiration  or  some  secret  motion  in  it  selfe) 
is  Augure  of  its  owne  Misfortunes,  and  hath  shadowes 
of  approaching  Dangers  presented  vnto  it  before  they 
fall  forth.  Hence  so  manie  strange  Apparitions  and 
signes,  true  Visions,  vncouth  heauinesse,  and  causelesse 
15  languishings :  Of  which  to  seeke  a  reason,  vnlesse  from 
the  sparkling  of  GOD  in  the  Soule,  or  from  the  God-like 
sparkles  of  the  Soule,  were  to  make  Reason  vnreason- 
able,  by  reasoning  of  things  transcending  her  reach. 

Hauing  when  I  had  giuen  my  selfe  to  rest  in  the  quiet 

so  Solitarinesse  of  the  Night,  found  often  my  imagination 

troubled  with  a  confused  feare,  no,  sorrow  or  horror, 

This  prose  essay  is  wanting  in  N. 

6  MO  by  the  onely  7  IMO.  ideas  of  it  14  IO  insert  vncomfortable 
after  causelesse  19-20  IMO.  Hauing  often  and  diuerse  times  .  .  .  found^ 
my  imagination  21  O.  or  Sorrow 

VOL.  II  67  F 


68  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

which  interrupting  Sleepe,  did  astonish  my  Senses,  and 
rouse  mee,  all  appalled  and  transported  in  a  sudden 
Agonie  and  amazednesse ;  of  such  an  vnaccustomed 

25  Perturbation,  not  knowing,  nor  beeing  able  to  diue  into 
any  apparent  cause,  carried  away  with  the  streame  of  my 
(then  doubting)  Thoughts,  I  beganne  to  ascribe  it,  to 
that  secret  fore-knowledge  and  presaging  power  of  the 
profeticke  Minde,  and  to  interpret  such  an  Agonie  to  bee 

30  to  the  Spirit,  as  a  sudden  faintnesse  and  vniuersall  weari- 
nesse  vseth  to  bee  to  the  Bodie,  a  signe  of  following 
Sicknesse,  or,  as  Winter  Lightninges,  Earth-quakes,  and 
.Monsteres  proue  to  Common-wealthes  and  great  Cities, 
Herbingers  of  wretched  euents,  and  Emblemes  of  their 

35  hidden  Destinies. 

Heerevpon,  not  thinking  it  strange  if  whatsoeuer  is 
humaine  should  befall  mee,  knowing  how  Prouidence 
ouer-commeth  Griefe,  and  discountenances  Crosses  :  And 
that  as  wee  should  not  despaire  in  Euills  which  may 

40  happen  vs,  wee  should  not  bee  too  confident,  nor  too 
much  leane  to  those  goods  wee  enjoye,  I  beganne  to  turne 
ouer  in  my  remembrance  all  that  could  afflict  miserable 
Mortalitie,  and  to  fore-cast  euerie  accident  which  could 
beget  gloomie  &  sad  apprehensions,  and  with  a  maske  of 

45  horrour  shew  it  selfe  to  humaine  eyes.  Till  in  the  end  (as 
by  vnities  &  points  Mathematicians  are  brought  to  great 
numbers,  and  huge  greatnesse)  after  manie  fantasticall 
glances  of  the  woes  of  Mankind,  and  those  encombrances 
which  follow  vpon  life,  I  was  brought  to  thinke,  and 

50  with  amazement,  on  the  last  of  humaine  Terrors,  or  as 
one  tearmed  it,  the  last  of  all  dreadfull  and  terrible  euils 
Death :  For  to  easie  Censure  it  would  appeare,  that  the 
Soule,  if  it  can  fore-see  that  diuorcement  which  it  is  to 

80  IM  omit  sudden  before  faintnesse  32  84  IMO.  or  Earth-quakes  are 
to  Commonwealthes  and  great  Cities,  Herbingers  of  more  wretched 
euents  M  O.  Monsters  are  to  84  86  IM  omit  and  .  .  .  destinies,  and 
O  replaces  hidden  by  sudden  88  MO.  overcoms  89  IM.  of  euills 
40  MO.  to  us  40  41  IMO.  nor  leane  much  to  48  IMO.  euery  thing  that 
[O.  which]  " 44  IM  omit  could  beget  ....  and  68  IM  omit  can  before 
fore -see 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  69 

haue  from  the  Bodie,  should  not  without  great  reason 

55  bee  thus  ouer-grieued,  and  plunged  in  inconsolable  and 
vn-accustumed  Sorrow  ;  considering  their  neare  Vnion, 
long  Familiaritie  and  Loue,  with  the  great  Change,  Paine, 
vglinesse,  which  are  apprehended  to  bee  the  inseperable 
attendants  of  Death. 

60  They  had  their  beeing  together,  partes  they  are  of 
one  reasonable  Creature,  the  harming  of  the  one  is  the 
weakning  of  the  working  of  the  other  ;  what  sweete  con 
tentments  doeth  the  Soule  enjoye  by  the  senses,  They 
are  the  Gates  and  Windowes  of  its  Knowledge,  the  Or- 

65  ganes  of  its  Delight  ?  If  it  bee  tideous  to  an  excellent 
Player  on  the  Lute  to  endure  but  a  few  Monethes  the 
want  of  one,  how  much  more  must  the  beeing  without 
such  noble  Tooles  and  Engines  bee  plaintfull  to  the 
Soule  ?  And,  if  two  Pilgrimes,  which  haue  wandred 

70  some  little  peece  of  ground  together,  haue  an  hearts- 

griefe  when  they  are  neare  to  parte,  what  must  the 

sorrow  bee  at  the  parting  of  two  so  louing  Friendes  and 

neuer-loathing  Louers  as  are  the  Bodie  and  Soule  ? 

Death  is  the  sade  Estranger  of  acquantance,  the  eternall 

75  Diuorcer  of  Mariage,  the  Rauisher  of  the  Children  from 
their  Parentes,  the  stealer  of  Parents  from  the  Children, 
the  Interrer  of  Fame,  the  sole  cause  of  Forgetfulnesse,  by 
which  the  liuing  talke  of  those  gone  away  as  of  so  manie 
Shadowes,  or  fabulous  Paladines  :  all  Strength  by  it  is 

80  enfeebled,  Beautie  turned  in  deformitie  and  rottennesse, 
Honour  in  contempt,  Glorie  into  basenesse,  it  is  the  vn- 
reasonable  breaker  off  of  all  the  actions  of  Vertue ;  by 
which  wee  enjoye  no  more  the  sweete  pleasures  on  Earth, 
neither  contemplate  the  statelie  reuolutions  of  the  Hea- 

85  uens  ;   Sunne  perpetuallie  setteth,  Starres  neuer  rise  vnto 

66  IMO.  to  abide  68  O.  painful  70  IMO.  some  few  miles  to 
gether,  haue  a  72  O  omits  the  before  parting  74  IMO.  violent 
Estranger  76  IMO.  the  Parentes  .  .  .  from  their  Children  79  IMO. 
or  age-worne  Stories  80  IMO.  into  deformitie  81  O.  into  Contempt 
81 83  it  is  the  reasonlesse  breaker  off  of  all  actions  ;  by  which  8S  IMO. 
of  Earth  84  IM.  nor  gaze  vpon  the  O.  nor  contemplate  the  85  O. 
The  Sun 


7o  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

vs  ;  It  in  one  moment  depriueth  vs  of  what  with  so  great 
toyle  and  care  in  manie  yeeres  wee  haue  heaped  together  : 
By  this  are  Successions  of  Linages  cut  short,  Kingdomes 
left  Heirelesse,  and  greatest  States  orphaned :  It  is 

90  not  ouercome  by  Pride,  smoothed  by  gawdie  Flatterie, 
tamed  by  Intreaties,  bribed  by  Benefites,  softned  by 
Lamentations,  diuerted  by  Time,  Wisedome,  saue  this, 
can  alter  and  helpe  anie  thing.  By  Death  wee  are  exiled 
from  this  faire  Citie  of  the  World  ;  it  is  no  more  a  World 

95  vnto  vs,  nor  wee  anie  more  People  into  it.  The  Ruines  of 
Phanes,  Palaces,  and  other  magnificent  Frames,  yeeld  a 
sad  Prospect  to  the  Soule  :  And  how  should  it  consider  the 
wracke  of  such  a  wonderfull  Maister-piece  as  is  the  Bodie 
without  Horrour  ? 

ioo  Though  it  cannot  well  and  altogether  bee  denyed  but 
that  Death  naturallie  is  terrible  and  to  bee  abhorred  ;  it 
beeing  a  Priuation  of  life,  and  a  not  beeing,  and  euerie 
priuation  beeing  abhorred  of  Nature  and  euill  in  it  selfe, 
the  feare  of  it  too  beeing  ingenerate  vniuersalie  in  all 

105  Creatures  ;  yet  I  haue  often  thought  that  euen  naturallie, 
to  a  Minde  by  onelie  Nature  resolued  and  prepared, 
it  is  more  terrible  in  conceite  than  in  veritie,  and  at  the  first 
glance  than  when  well  pryed  into  ;  and  that  rather  by  the 
weaknesse  of  our  Fantasie,  than  by  what  is  in  it ;  and 

no  that  the  marble  Colours  of  obsequies,  weeping,  and 
funerall  pompe  (with  which  wee  our  selues  limne  it  forth) 
did  adde  much  more  Gastlinesse  vnto  it  than  otherwayes 
it  hath.  To  auerre  which  conclusion  when  I  had  recol 
lected  my  ouer-charged  spirits  I  began  thus  with  my  selfe. 

115       If  on  the  great  Theater  of  this  Earth,  amongst  the 

8*  IMO.  robbeth  vs  90  IMO  omit  gawdie  before  flatterie,  and  O 
replaces  smoothed  by  soothed  91 92  IM  omit  tamed  .  .  .  Lamenta 
tions,  and  in  »2  O  has  nor  diverted  98  IMO.  can  preuent  and  helpe 
euery  thing  95  MO.  nor  we  no  [O.  any]  more  a  people  unto  it  97-89 
IMO.  And  how  should  it  without  honour  view  100-101  IMO.  That 
Death  naturally  is  terrible  and  to  be  abhorred,  it  can  not  well  and 
altogether  be  denied  104  O.  ingenerated  106  O.  by  Nature  only 
111  IM.  (which  wee  our  selues  cast  ouer  it)  O.  (which  we  our  selves 
paint  it  with)  n«  "  IMO.  when  I  had  gathered  my  wandring  thoughts 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  71 

numberlesse  number  of  Men,  To  die  were  onelie  proper 
to  thee  and  thine,  then  vndoubtedlie  thou  hadst  reason 
to  grudge  at  so  seuere  and  partiall  a  Law.  But  since  it  is 
a  necessitie,  from  the  which  neuer  an  Age  by-past  hath 

120  beene  exempted,  and  vnto  which  these  which  bee,  and 
so  manie  as  are  to  come,  are  thralled  (no  consequent 
of  life  beeing  more  common  and  familiar)  why  shouldst 
thou,  with  vnprofitable  and  nothing  auailing  stubburn- 
nesse,  oppose  to  so  vneuitable  and  necessarie  a  Condition  ? 

125  This  is  the  high-way  of  mortalitie,  our  generall  Home  : 
behold,  what  millions  haue  trode  it  before  thee,  what 
multitudes  shall  after  thee,  with  them  which  at  that  same 
instant  runne  !  in  so  vniuersall  a  Calamitie  (if  Death  be 
one)  priuate  complaints  cannot  bee  heard  :  With  so  manie 

130  royall  Palaces,  it  is  small  lose  to  see  thy  poore  Caban 
burrie.  Shall  the  Heauens  stay  their  euer-rolling  Wheeles 
(for  what  is  the  motion  of  them  but  the  motion  of  a 
swift  &  euer-whirling  wheele,  which  twinneth  forth  and 
againe  vp-windeth  our  life  ?)  and  hold  still  Time,  to  pro- 

135  long  thy  miserable  dayes,  as  if  the  highest  of  their  working 
were  to  doe  homage  vnto  thee  ?  Thy  Death  is  a  peece  of 
the  order  of  this  All,  a  part  of  the  Life  of  this  World  ;  for 
while  the  world  is  the  world,  some  creatures  must  dye, 
and  others  take  life.  Eternall  things  are  raised  farre  aboue 

140  this  Orbe  of  generation  and  corruption,  where  the  first 
Matter,  like  a  still-flowing  and  ebbing  Sea,  with  diuerse 
Waues,  but  the  same  Water,  keepeth  a  restlesse  and 
neuer-tyring  Current  ;  what  is  below  in  the  Vniuersality 
of  the  kind,  not  in  it  selfe,  doeth  abide  ;  Man  a  long  line  of 

145  yeeres  hath  continued,  This  Man  euerie  hundreth  is  swipt 
away.  This  aire-encircled  Globe  is  the  sole  Region  of 
Death,  the  Graue,  where  euerie  thing  that  taketh  life  must 


.  reason  to  repine  119  O.  from  which  12°  IMO.  they  which 
bee  m  IMO.  nought-auailing  m  O.  oppose  so  13°  IMO.  no  lose 
O.  Cabin  134  IMO.  vprolleth  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I, 
vpwindeth  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between  againe  and  our]  136  O. 
Pace  14°  IMO.  Spheare  of  generation  and  corruption  m  IMO.  euer- 
flowing  145  MO.  hundred  14<J  IMO.  This  globe  enuironed  with  aire 


72  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

rotte,  the  Listes  of  Fortune  and  Change,  onelie  glorious 
in  the  inconstancie  and  varying  Alterationes  of  it ; 

150  which  though  manie,  seeme  yet  to  abide  one,  and  being 
a  certaine  entire  one,  are  euer  manie.  The  neuer-agree- 
ing  bodies  of  the  elementall  Brethren  turne  one  in  another, 
the  Earth  changeth  her  countenance  with  the  Seasons, 
some-times  looking  colde  and  naked,  other  tymes  hote 

155  and  flowrie  :  Nay,  I  can  not  tell  how,  but  euen  the 
lowest  of  those  celestiall  Bodies,  that  Mother  of  Moneths, 
and  Empresse  of  Seas,  and  moisture,  as  if  shee  were  a 
Mirrour  of  our  constant  mutabilitie,  appeareth  (by  her 
great  nearnesse  vnto  vs)  to  participate  of  our  alterations, 

160  neuer  seeing  vs  twice  with  that  same  Face,  now  looking 
blacke,  than  pale  and  wanne,  sometimes  againe  in  the 
perfection  and  fulnesse  of  her  beautie  shining  ouer  vs. 
Death  heere  no  lesse  than  Life  doth  acte  a  part ;  the  taking 
away  of  what  is  olde  beeing,  the  making  way  for  what 

165  is  young.  This  Earth  is  as  a  Table  Booke,  and  men  are 
the  Notes,  the  first  are  washen  out,  that  new  may  be  writ 
ten  in.  They  which  forewent  vs  did  leaue  a  Roome 
for  vs,  and  should  wee  grieue  to  doe  the  same  to  these 
which  should  come  after  vs  ?  who  beeing  admitted  to 

170  see  the  exquisite  Rarities  of  some  Antiquaries  Cabinet  is 
grieued,  all  viewed,  to  haue  the  Courtaine  drawen,  and 
giue  place  to  new  Pilgrimes  ?  And  when  the  LORD 
of  this  Vniuerse  hath  shewed  vs  the  various  wonders  of 
his  amazing  Frame,  should  wee  take  it  to  heart,  when 

175  hee  thinketh  time  to  dislodge  ?  This  is  his  vnalterable 
and  vneuitable  Decree ;  as  wee  had  no  part  of  our  will 
in  our  entrance  into  this  Life,  wee  should  not  presume 
of  anie  in  our  leauing  it,  but  soberlie  learne  to  will  that 
which  hee  wills,  whose  verie  willing  giueth  beeing  to 

"•  IMO.  the  Stage  of  14B  IM.  vnconstancie  162  O.  into  another 
68-6»  IMO.  (by  her  too  great  .  .  .)  15»  IMO.  our  changes  "»  IMO. 
Death  no  lesse  than  life  doth  heere  166  87  IM  omit  This  Earth  .  .  . 
written  in.  167  O.  They  who  1M  IMO.  to  those  169  70  IMO.  beeing 
suffered  to  see  17°  IMO.  of  an  Antiquaries  1707a  IMO.  is  grieued 
that  the  curtaine  bee  drawne  and  to  giue  17874  IMO.  the  amazing 
wonders  of  his  various  frame  179  MO.  whose  very  will 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  73 

180  all  that  it  wills,  and  adoring  the  Order er,  not  repine  at 
the  Order  and  Lawes,  which  ail-where,  and  all-wayes,  are 
so  perfectlie  established,  that  who  would  essay  to  alter 
&  amend  anie  of  them,  hee  should  either  make  them  worse, 
or  desire  thinges  beyond  the  leuell  of  possibilitie  :  all  that 

185  is  necessarie  and  conuenient  for  vs  they  haue  bestowed 
vpon  vs,  and  freelie  granted,  and  what  they  haue  not 
bestowed  nor  granted  vs,  neither  is  it  necessarie,  nor 
conuenient  that  wee  should  haue  it. 

If  -thou  doest  complaine,  that  there  shall  bee  a  time 

190  in  the  which  thou  shalt  not  bee,  why  doest  thou  not  too 
grieue,  that  there  was  a  time  in  the  which  thou  wast 
not,  and  so  that  thou  art  not  as  olde,  as  that  enlifening 
Planet  of  Time  ?  For,  not  to  haue  beene  a  thousand 
yeeres  before  this  moment,  is  as  much  to  bee  deplored, 

195  as  not  to  bee  a  thousand  after  it,  the  effect  of  them  both 
beeing  one  :  that  will  bee  after  vs  which  long  long  ere 
wee  were  was.  Our  Childrens  children  haue  that  same 
reason  to  murmure  that  they  were  not  young  men  in  our 
dayes,  which  wee  now,  to  complaine  that  wee  shall  not 

200  be  old  in  theirs.  The  Violets  haue  their  time,  though  they 
empurple  not  the  Winter,  &  the  Roses  keepe  their  season, 
though  they  discouer  not  their  beautie  in  the  Spring. 

Empires,  States,  Kingdomes,  haue  by  the  Doome  of  the 
Supreame  prouidence  their  fatall  Periods,  great  Cities  lye 

205  sadlie  buried  in  their  dust,  Artes  and  Sciences  haue  not 
onelie  their  Ecclipses,  but  their  wainings  &  deathes  ;  the 
gastlie  Wonders  of  the  World,  raised  by  the  ambition  of 
Ages,  are  ouerthrowne  and  trampled  ;  some  Lights  aboue 
(deseruing  to  bee  intitled  Starres)  are  loosed  and  neuer 

210  more  seene  of  vs ;  the  excellent  fabrike  of  this  Vniuerse 
it  selfe  shall  one  day  suffer  mine,  or  a  change  like  a  ruine, 
and  poore  Earthlings  thus  to  bee  handled  complaine  ! 

180  IMO.  and  reuerencing  18283  IMO.  essay  to  correct  &  amend 
183  IM  omit  hee  before  should  184'88  IM  omit  all  that  .  .  .  haue  it 
186  O.  He  hath  bestow'd  186  O.  and  what  He  hath  not  19°  91  O.  also 
grieve  m  O.  thou  was  m  MO.  as  not  to  live  199  IMO.  which  we 
haue,  to  complaine  202  IMO.  they  disclose  not  209  IMO.  (not  idlie 
intitled  Starres)  212  O.  and  should  poor  Earthlings  .  .  .  ? 


74  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

But  is  this  Life  so  great  a  good,  that  the  lose  of  it 
should  bee  so  deare  vnto  Man  ?     if  it  be  ?    the  meanest 

215  creatures  of  Nature  thus  bee  happie,  for  they  Hue  no  lesse 
than  hee  :  If  it  bee  so  great  a  felicitie,  how  is  it  esteemed 
of  man  himselfe  at  so  small  a  rate,  that  for  so  poore  gaines, 
nay,  one  disgraceful!  Word,  hee  will  not  stand  to  loose  it  ? 
What  excellencie  is  there  in  it,  for  the  which  hee  should 

220  desire  it  perpetuall,  and  repine  to  bee  at  rest,  and  returne 
to  his  olde  Grand-mother  Dust  ?  Of  what  moment  are 
the  Labours  and  Actions  of  it,  that  the  interruption  and 
leauing  off  of  them  should  bee  to  him  so  distastfull,  and 
with  such  grudging  lamentations  receiued  ? 

225  Is  not  the  entring  into  Life  weaknesse  ?  the  continuing 
Sorrow  ?  in  the  one  hee  is  exposed  to  all  the  injuries  of 
the  Elementes,  and  like  a  condemned  Trespasser  (as  if  it 
were  a  fault  to  come  to  light)  no  sooner  borne  than  fast 
manacled  and  bound,  in  the  other  hee  is  restlesslie,  like 

230  a  Ball,  tossed  in  the  Tinnise-court  of  this  world ;  when 
hee  is  in  the  brightest  Meridiane  of  his  glorie,  there  needeth 
nothing  to  destroy  him,  but  to  let  him  fall  his  owne 
hight :  A  reflexe  of  the  Sunne,  a  blast  of  winde,  nay,  the 
glance  of  an  Eye  is  sufficient  to  vndoe  him  :  Howe  can 

235  that  be  anie  great  matter,  of  which  so  small  instrumentes 
and  slender  actions  are  maisters  ? 

His  Bodie  is  but  a  Masse  of  discording  humours, 
composed  and  elemented  by  the  conspiring  influences  of 
superior  Lights,  which  though  agreeing  for  a  trace  of  tyme, 

240  yet  can  neuer  be  made  vniforme  &  keept  in  a  just  propor 
tion.  To  what  sickenesse  is  it  subject  vnto,  beyond  those 
of  the  other  sensitiue  Creatures  ?  no  parte  of  it  beeing 
which  is  not  particularlie  infected  and  afflicted  by  some 

215  O.  are  happy  82»  M  omits  so  before  distastfull  224  M.  receive  ? 
228  IMO.  (  ...  to  the  [I.  thee]  light)  IMO  also  omit  fast  before 
manacled  M1  IM.  there  mistereth  236  3«  IMO  omit  of  before  which 
and  insert  of  after  maisters  237  38  IM.  humours,  boyled  together  by 
241  IM  omit  sensible  before  creatures  and  in  the  Errata  of  the  second 
issue  of  J,  sensible  is  corrected  to  sensitiue. 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  75 

one,  nay,  euerie  part  with  many,  yea,  so  many,  that  the 

245  Maisters  of  that  Arte  can  scarce  number  or  name  them. 
So  that  the  life  of  diuerse  of  the  meanest  Creatures  of 
Nature,  hath  with  great  reason  by  the  most  Wise,  beene 
preferred  to  the  naturall  life  of  Man  :  And  wee  should 
rather  wonder  how  so  fragill  a  matter  should  so  long 

250  endure,  than  how  so  soone  dissolue,  and  decay. 

Are  the  Actiones  of  the  most  part  of  men,  much 
differing  from  the  Exercise  of  the  Spider,  that  pitcheth 
toyles,  &  is  tapist,  to  pray  on  the  smaller  Creatures,  and 
for  the  Weauing  of  a  scornefull  Webbe  euiscerateth  it  selfe 

255  manie  dayes,  which  when  with  much  Industerie  finished, 
a  little  Puffe  of  Winde  carrieth  away  both  the  worke  and 
the  worker  ?  Or  are  they  not,  like  the  playes  of  Children  ? 
Or  (to  hold  them  at  their  highest  rate)  as  is  a  May-Game, 
a  Maske,  or  what  is  more  earnest,  some  studie  at  Chesse  ? 

260  Euerie  day  wee  rise  and  lye  downe,  apparrell  our  Bodies 
and  disapparrell  them,  make  them  Sepulchers  of  dead 
Creatures,  wearie  them,  &  refresh  them  ;  which  is  a  Circle 
of  idle  Trauells,  and  Laboures  (like  Penelopes  Taske)  vn- 
profitablie  renewed.  Some  time  wee  are  in  a  Chase  after 

265  a  fading  Beautie  ;  now  wee  seeke  to  enlarge  our  Boundes, 
increase  our  Treasure,  liuing  poorelie,  to  purchase  what 
wee  must  leaue  to  those  wee  shall  neuer  see,  or  (happelie) 
to  a  Foole,  or  a  prodigall  Heire  ;  raised  with  the  wind  of 
Ambition,  wee  courte  that  idle  name  of  Honour,  not 

270  considering  how  They  mounted  aloft  in  the  highest 
Ascendant  of  earthlie  Glorie,  are  but  tortured  Ghostes, 
wandring  with  golden  Fetters  in  glistering  Prisones, 
hauing  Feare  and  Danger  their  vnseparable  Executioners, 
in  the  midst  of  Multitudes  rather  guarded  than  regarded. 

244-45  IM  omft  yea  m  name  them.  249  O.  so  frail  26°  IM  omit  dissolue 
after  soone  254  M  has  the  misprint  euiscreateth  25e  IM.  a  tempestuous 
Pufie  269  IMO  omit  a  Maske  26°  °2  IMO.  apparell  and  disapparrell  our 
selves,  wearie  our  bodies  and  refresh  them  26°  IMO.  feeding  poorelie 
[In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  liuing  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed 
slip  between  treasure,  and  poorlie]  267  IMO.  wee  neuer  saw  27°  O. 
who  are  mounted  271  IMO.  are  but  like  27S  IMO.  danger 


76  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

275  They  whom  opacke  imaginations,  and  inward  Thought- 
fulnesse,  haue  made  wearie  of  the  worlds  Eye,  though 
they  haue  with-drawne  themselues  from  the  course  of 
Vulgare  Affaires,  by  vaine  Contemplationes,  curious 
Searches,  thinke  their  life  away,  are  more  disquieted,  and 

280  Hue  worse  than  others,  their  Wit  beeing  too  sharpe 
to  giue  them  a  true  taste  of  present  Infelicities,  and 
to  agrauate  their  woes  ;  while  they  of  a  more  shallow 
and  blunt  Conceit,  haue  want  of  Knowledge  and  Ignorance 
of  themselues,  for  a  remedie  and  Antidote  against  all 

285  the  Greeuances  and  incombrances  of  Life. 

What  Camelion,  what  Euripe,  what  Raine-bow,  what 
Moone  doth  change  so  oft  as  Man  ?  hee  seemeth  not  the 
same  person  in  one  &  the  same  day,  what  pleaseth  him  in 
the  Morning,  is  in  the  Euening  distastfull  vnto  him.  Yong 

290  hee  scorneth  his  childish  Conceits,  and  wading  deeper  in 
Yeeres  (for  Yeeres  are  a  Sea,  into  which  hee  wadeth 
vntill  hee  drowne)  hee  esteemeth  his  Youth  vnconstancie, 
Rashnesse,  Follie  ;  Old,  hee  beginneth  to  pittie  himselfe, 
plaining  because  hee  is  changed,  that  the  World  is  changed, 

295  like  those  in  a  Ship,  which  when  they  launce  from  the 
Shore,  are  brought  to  thinke  the  Shore  doeth  flie  from 
them.  Hee  hath  no  sooner  acquired  what  hee  did  desire, 
but  hee  beginneth  to  enter  into  new  Cares,  and  desire 
what  hee  shall  neuer  bee  able  to  acquire.  When  hee 

300  seemeth  freed  of  euill  in  his  owne  estate,  hee  grudgeth 
and  vexeth  himselfe  at  the  happinesse  and  fortunes  of 
others.  Hee  is  pressed  with  Care  for  what  is  present, 


m  ?«  IMO.  inward  melancholic  27«  MO.  of  the  world,  though  278  O. 
and  curious  27»  IMO  omit  thinke  .  .  .  away  28°  IMO.  liue  a  life 
worse  M1  IMO.  taste  of  their  282  IMO.  to  increase  283  IMO.  simple 
Conceit  »«•••  IMO.  against  all  the  calamities  of  Life  [In  the  Edinburgh 
University  copy  of  I,  Greeuances  of  life  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip 
after  the  words  against  all  the]  28«  IM  omit  what  "  Raine-bow  " 
'•  IMO.  vnto  him  distastfull  2M  IMO.  hee  scornes  2»8  IMO.  hee 
beginnes  O.  Rashness  and  Folly  M*  O.  complaining  297  "  IM  omit 
Hee  hath  ...  to  acquire  80°  IMO.  is  fred  .  .  .,  he  grudges 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  77 

with  Griefe,  for  what  is  past,  with  Feare  for  what  is  to  come, 
nay,  for  what  will  neuer  come  ;    And  as  in  the  Eye  one 

305  Teare  draweth  another  after  it,  so  maketh  hee  one  Sorrow 
follow  vpon  a  former,  and  euerie  day  lay  vp  stuffe  of 
Griefe  for  the  next. 

The  Aire,  the  Sea,  the  Fire,  the  Beasts  bee  cruell 
Executioners  of  Man  ;  yet  Beastes,  Fire,  Sea  and  Aire,  are 

310  pittifull  to  Man  in  comparison  of  man,  for  moe  men  are 
destroyed  by  men,  than  by  them  all.  What  Scornes, 
Wrongs,  Contumelies,  Imprisonmentes,  Torments,  Poy- 
sons  receiueth  Man  of  Man  ?  What  Ingines  and  new 
workes  of  Death  are  daylie  found  out  by  Man  against  man  ? 

315  What  Lawes  to  thrall  his  Libertie,  Fantasies  and  Bug- 
beares,  to  infatuate  and  inueigle  his  reason  ?  Amongst 
the  Beastes  is  there  anie  that  hath  so  seruile  a  Lot  in 
anothers  behalf e  as  Man,  yet  neither  is  content,  nor  hee 
who  raigneth,  nor  hee  who  serueth  ? 

320  The  halfe  of  our  Life  is  spent  in  Sleepe ;  which  hath 
such  a  resemblance  to  Death,  that  often  it  separates  the 
Soule  from  the  Bodie,  and  teacheth  it  a  sort  of  beeing 
aboue  it,  making  it  soare  beyond  the  Spheare  of  sensuall 
Delightes,  and  attaine  to  Knowledge,  vnto  which,  while 

325  the  Bodie  did  awake,  it  dared  scarce  aspire.  And  who 
would  not  rather  than  remaine  chained  in  this  loath 
some  Galley  of  the  World,  Sleepe  euer  (that  is  dye) 
hauing  all  thinges  at  one  stay,  bee  free  from  those  Vexa- 
tiones,  Disasteres,  Contempts,  Indignities,  and  manie 

33°  manie  Anguishes,  vnto  which  this  Life  is  enuassalled 
and  made  thrall  ?  and,  well  looked  vnto,  our  greatest 
Contentment  and  Happinesse  heere  seemeth  rather  to 

303  IMO.  with  sorrow  304  O.  come,  as  in  the  eye  304-6  IMO.  one 
teare  forceth  out  another,  so  makes  hee  308  O.  are  cruel  31°  MO. 
more  men  312 13  O.  and  Poysone  314  IM.  found  forth  316  O.  Fancies 
3i5-i6  iM.  and  scarbugs  to  inveigle  his  reason  3ai  IMO.  separates 
as  it  were  324  IMO.  attaine  Knowledge  325  IMO.  it  could  scarce 

328  IMO.  than  abide  chained  in  his  [O.  in  this]     328  O.  and  be  free 

329  IM  replace  Disasteres  by  misadventers      331  IMO.  and  subdued  ? 
M  has  also  the  misprint  and  when  looking  into,  and  O  reads  And,  if 
well,  etc. 


78  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

consist  in  an  absence  of  Miserie,  than  in  the  enjoying 
of  any  great  Good. 

335  What  haue  the  dearest  Fauorites  of  the  World,  created 
to  the  Paternes  of  the  fairest  Ideas  of  Mortalitie  to 
glorie  in  ?  Is  it  Greatnesse  ?  Who  can  bee  great 
on  so  small  a  Round  as  is  this  Earth,  and  bounded  with 
so  short  a  course  of  time  ?  How  like  is  that  to  Castles  or 

340  imaginarie  Cities  raised  in  the  Skies  by  chaunce-meeting 
Cloudes  ?  or  to  Gyantes  modelled  (for  a  sport)  of  Snow 
which  at  the  hoter  lookes  of  the  Sunne  melt  away  and 
lye  drowned  in  their  owne  moisture  ?  Such  an  impetuous 
Vicissitude  towseth  the  Estate  of  this  World  !  Is  it  Know- 

345  ledge  ?  But  wee  haue  not  yet  attained  to  a  perfect 
Vnderstanding  of  the  smallest  Flower,  and  why  the  Grasse 
should  rather  bee  greene  than  red.  The  Element  of  Fire 
is  quite  put  out,  the  Aire  is  but  Water  rarified,  the  Earth 
is  found  to  moue,  and  is  no  more  the  Center  of  the 

350  Vniuerse,  is  turned  into  a  Magnes  ;  Starres  are  not  fixed, 

but  swimme  in  the  etheriall  Spaces,  Cometes  are  mounted 

aboue  the  Planetes  ;   Some  affirme  there  is  another  World 

of  men  and  sensitiue  Creatures,  with  Cities  and  Palaces 

•    in  the  Moone  ;  the  Sunne  is  lost,  for,  it  is  but  a  Light  made 

355  of  the  conjunction  of  manie  shining  Bodies  together,  a 
Clift  in  the  lower  Heauens,  through  which  the  Rayes  of 
the  highest  defuse  themselues,  is  obserued  to  haue  Spots  ; 
Thus,  Sciences  by  the  diuerse  Motiones  of  this  Globe  of 
the  Braine  of  Man,  are  become  Opiniones,  nay,  Errores, 

360  and  leaue  the  Imagination  in  a  thousand  Labyrinthes. 
What  is  all  wee  knowe  compared  with  what  wee  knowe 
not  ?  Wee  haue  not  yet  agreed  about  the  chiefe  Good 
and  Felicitie.  It  is  (perhaps)  artificiall  Cunning,  how 

833  IMO.  in  the  beeing  released  from  [In  the  Edinburgh  University 
copy  of  I,  in  an  absence  of  miserie  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip 
between  consist  and  than]  33687  IMO.  What  haue  the  most  eminent 
of  mortalls  to  glorie  in  ?  M*  IMO.  the  estates  349  IMO.  moueth 
*6$  IMO  omit  sensitiue  before  Creatures,  and  replace  Palaces  by  towers 
S54-65  IM  omit  a  Light  m  together  »•"»  IMO.  through  which  the 
light  of  the  highest  shines  »"  IMO  omit  is  obserued  .  .  .  Spots 
36»  «o  IM  omit  nay>  e  t  Labyrinthes 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  79 

manie  Curiosities  bee  framed  by  the  least  Creatures  of 

365  Nature  (who  like  a  wise  Painter  showeth  in  a  small 
Pourtrait  more  ingine  than  in  a  great)  vnto  which  the 
industrie  of  the  most  curious  Artizanes  doeth  not  attaine  ? 
Is  it  Riches  ?  What  are  they,  but  the  Idoles  of  Fooles, 
the  casting  out  of  Friendes,  Snares  of  Libertie,  Bandes  to 

370  such  as  haue  them,  possessing  rather  than  possessed, 
Mettalles  which  Nature  hath  hidde  (fore-seeing  the  great 
Harmes  they  should  occasion)  and  the  onelie  Opinion  of 
Man,  hath  brought  in  estimation  ?  They  are  like  to 
Thornes  which  laid  on  an  open  hand  are  easilie  blowne 

375  away,  and  wound  the  closing  and  hard-gripping,  Prodigalls 
mis-spend  them,  Wretches  mis-keepe  them  ;  when  wee 
haue  gathered  the  greatest  aboundance,  wee  our  selues 
can  enjoye  no  more  of  them,  than  so  much  as  belonges 
to  one  man :  They  take  not  away  Want,  but  occasione 

380  it,  what  great  and  rich  men  doe  by  others,  the  meaner 
and  more  contented  sort  doe  by  themselues.  Will  some 
talke  of  our  pleasures  ?  It  is  not  (though  in  the  Fables) 
told  out  of  purpose,  that  Pleasure  beeing  called  vp  to 
Heauen,  to  disburthen  her  selfe  and  become  more  light, 

385  did  heere  leaue  her  Apparrell,  which  Sorrow  (then  naked, 
forsaken,  and  wandring)  finding,  did  afterwards  attire  her 
selfe  with  :  And  if  wee  would  say  the  truth  of  most  of  our 
loyes,  wee  must  confesse  them  to  bee  but  disguised 
Sorrowes  ;  Remorse  euer  ensueth  them,  and  (beeing  the 

390  Heires  of  Displeasure)  seldome  doe  they  appeare,  except 
Sadnesse  and  some  wakning  Griefe  hath  reallie  preceded 
and  fore- went  them.  Will  some  Ladies  vaunt  of  their 

864  O.  are  framed  86S  66  IMO  omit  (who  .  .  .  great)  368  IM  omit 
the  Idoles  of  Fooles  369  IMO.  the  snares  87a  IMO.  (  .  .  .  harme 
.  .  .)  873-7*  IMO.  Like  Thornes  87*-75  IMO.  may  bee  blowne  away, 
and  on  a  closing  and  hard  gripping,  wound  it  878  IMO.  no  more 
thereof  879-80  IM  omit  They  take  .  .  .  occasione  it  881  IMO  omit 
and  more  contented  and  IM  by  before  themselues  882  O.  (  .  .  .  Fable) 
383  IMO.  Pleasure  in  hast  884  IM  omit  to  disburthen  .  .  .  more 
light  385  87  IMO.  forget  her  Apparell,  which  Sorrow  thereafter  finding 
(to  deceiuve  the  world)  attired  herself  with  388-92  IMO.  confesse 
that  they  are  but  disguised  Sorrowes  ;  the  drames  of  their  Honney 
are  sowred  in  pounds  of  Gall ;  Remorse  euer  enseweth  them  [I.  and 


80  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

Beautie  ?  That  is  but  Skin-thicke  of  two  Senses  onelie 
knowne,  short  euen  of  marble  Statues  and  Pictures ;  not 

395  the  same  to  all  Eyes,  dangerous  to  the  Beholder,  and 
hurtfull  to  the  Possessour,  an  Enemie  to  Chastitie,  a 
Frame  made  to  delight  others  more  than  those  which  haue 
it,  a  superficiall  Varnish  hiding  Bones  and  the  Braines, 
thinges  fearefull  to  bee  looked  vpon :  Growth  in  Yeares 

400  doeth  blast  it,  or  Sicknesse,  or  Sorrow  preuenting  them  ; 

Our  Strength,  matched  with  that  of  the  vnreasonable 

Creatures,  is  but  Weaknesse.     All  wee  can  set  our  eyes 

{  vpon  in  these  intricate  mazes  of  Life  is  but  Alchimie, 

vaine  Perspectiue,  and  deceiuing  Shadowes,   appearing 

405  farre  other  wayes  afarre  off,  than  when  enjoyed,  and 
looked  vpon  at  a  neare  Distance.  O  !  who  if  before  hee 
had  a  beeing,  hee  could  haue  knowledge  of  the  manie-fold 
Miseries  of  it,  would  enter  this  woefull  Hospitall  of  the 
World,  and  accept  of  life  vpon  such  hard  conditiones  ? 

410  If  Death  bee  good,  why  should  it  bee  feared  ?  and  if 
it  bee  the  worke  of  Nature,  how  should  it  not  bee  good  ? 
for,  Nature,  is  an  Ordinance  Disposition  and  Rule,  which 
GOD  hath  established  in  creating  this  Vniuerse,  as  is 
the  Lawe  of  a  King,  which  can  not  erre  :  For,  how 

415  should  the  Maker  of  that  Ordinance  erre  ?  Sith  in  Him 
there  is  no  impotencie  and  weaknesse,  by  the  which  hee 
might  bring  forth  what  is  vnperfect,  no  peruersenesse 
of  Will,  of  which  might  proceede  any  vicious  action, 
no  Ignorance,  by  the  which  hee  might  goe  wrong  in 

420  working  ;  beeing  most  Powerfull,  most  Good,  most  Wise, 

neuer  doe  they  exist  but  by  their  opposite  sadnesse]  nay,  in  some 
they  haue  no  effect  at  all  if  some  wakning  griefe  hath  not  pre- 
ceeded  and  forewent  them  S93  IMO.  skin-deepe  39697  IMO.  a 
thing  made  3M  IM.  a  superficiall  luster  402S  IMO.  eyes  on,  and 
omit  Alchimie  4066  IMO.  and  gazed  vpon  in  [O.  at]  406'9  IM 
omit  O !  .  .  .  conditiones  ?  40« '  O.  O !  who  before  he  had  a  Being, 
could  he  haue  a  Knowledge  of  41a  IMO  omit  Disposition  418  IM. 
in  the  creating  414 "  M  omits  For  .  .  .  erre  ?  415  O  replaces 
sith  by  since  as  always,  in  the  "  Cypresse  Grove."  41»  O  by  which 
417  O.  imperfect  41»  O.  by  which 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  81 

nay,  All-Wise,  All-Good,  All-Powerfull :  Hee  is  the 
first  Orderer,  and  marshelleth  euerie  other  Order,  the 
highest  Essence,  giuing  Essence  to  all  other  thinges, 
of  all  Causes  the  Cause :  Hee  worketh  powerfullie, 

425  bounteouslie,  wiselie,  and  maketh  Nature  (his  artificiall 
Organ)  doe  the  same.  How  is  not  Death  of  Nature  ? 
Sith  what  is  naturallie  generate,  is  subject  to  Corruption, 
and  sith  such  an  Harmonie  (which  is  Life)  arising  of 
the  mixture  of  the  foure  Elementes,  which  are  the 

430  ingredientes  of  our  Bodies,  can  not  euer  endure ;  the 
contrarieties  of  their  qualities  (as  a  consuming  rust  in  the 
baser  Metalles)  beeing  an  inward  cause  of  a  necessarie 
dissolution.  O  of  fraile  and  instable  Thinges  the  constant, 
firme,  and  eternall  Order  !  For  euen  in  their  changes  they 

435  keepe  euer  vniuersall  auncient  and  vncorruptible  Lawes. 

Againe,  how  can  Death  bee  euill ;  sith  it  is  the  Thaw 

of  all  these  vanities  which  the  Frost  of  Life  bindeth 

together  ?     If  there  bee  a  Sacietie  in  Life,  then  must  there 

not  bee  a  Sweetenesse  in  Death  ?     Man  were  an  intoller- 

440  able  thing,  were  hee  not  mortall ;  The  Earth  were  not 
ample  enough  to  containe  her  Of-spring,  if  none  dyed  : 
in  two  or  three  Ages  (without  Death)  what  an  vn- 
pleasant  and  lamentable  Spectacle  were  the  most  flow- 
rishing  Cities  ?  For,  what  should  there  bee  to  bee  scene  in 

445  them,  saue  Bodies  languishing  and  courbing  againe  into 
the  Earth,  pale  disfigured  Faces,  Skelitones  in  steade  of 
Men  ?  And  what  to  bee  heard,  but  the  Exclamationes 
of  the  Yong,  Complaintes  of  the  Old,  with  the  pittifull 
cryes  of  sicke  and  pining  Persons  ?  there  is  almost 

450  no  infirmitie  worse  than  Age. 

If  there  bee  anie  euill  in  Death,  it  would  appeare  to 
bee  that  Paine  and  torment,  which  wee  apprehend  to 

425.26  IMO.  and  maketh  [M.  makes]  (his  artificiall  Organ)  Nature 
428  IMO  omit  sith  428  29  IMO.  rising  from  the  mixture  4S1  MO.  con 
trariety  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  contrarietie  is  pasted 
in  on  a  printed  slip  between  The  and  of  their  qualities]  *»i-32  O.  (  .  .  . 
in  baser  Mettals)  43335  IMO  omit  O  .  .  .  Lawes  43«  IMO.  how  is 
not  Death  good  437  IMO.  all  those  489-40  IM  omit  Man  .  .  .  mortell 
445-46  o.  and  curbing  again  into  the  Earthly  Pale,  disfigured  Faces 


82  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

arise  from  the  breaking  of  those  strait  Bands  which  keepe 
the  Soule  &  Bodie  together  ;  which,  sith  not  without  great 

455  struggling  and  motion,  seemeth  to  proue  it  selfe  vehement 
and  most  extreame.  The  Senses  are  the  onelie  cause  of 
paine,  but  before  the  last  Trances  of  Death  they  are  so 
brought  vnder,  that  they  haue  no  (or  verie  little)  strength, 
and  their  strength  lessening  the  strength  of  Paine  too  must 

460  bee  lessened.  How  should  wee  doubt  but  the  weaknesse 
of  Sense  lesseneth  Paine,  sith  wee  know,  that  weakned 
and  maimed  partes  which  receiue  not  nourishment,  are  a 
great  deale  lesse  sensible  than  the  other  partes  of  the 
Bodie  :  And  see,  that  olde  strengthlesse,  decrepit  Persons 

465  leaue  this  World  almost  without  paine,  as  in  a  Sleepe  ?  If 
Bodies  of  the  most  sound  &  wholesome  constitution  bee 
these  which  most  vehementlie  feele  paine,  it  must  then 
follow  that  they  of  a  distempered  &  crasie  Constitution, 
haue  least  feeling  of  Paine  ;  and  by  this  reason,  all  weake 

470  and  sicke  Bodies  should  not  much  feele  Paine  ;  for  if  they 
were  not  distempered  and  euill  complexioned,  they  would 
not  bee  sicke.  That  the  Sight,  Hearing,  Taste,  Smelling, 
leaue  vs  without  Paine,  &  vn-awares,  we  are  vndoubtedlie 
assured  :  And  why  should  wee  not  thinke  the  same  of  the 

475  Feeling  ?  That,  by  which  wee  are  capable  of  Feeling,  is 
the  vitall  Spirits  animated  by  the  Braine,  which  in  a  Man 
in  perfect  Health,  by  veines  &  arteres  are  spred  &  ex 
tended  through  the  whole  bodie,  and  hence  it  is  that  the 
whole  Bodie  is  capable  of  paine  :  But,  in  dying  Bodies  wee 

480  see,  that  by  pauses  and  degrees  those  partes  which  are 
furthest  remoued  from  the  Heart,  become  cold,  and  beeing 
depriued  of  naturall  heate,  all  the  paine  which  they  feele,  is 
that  they  doe  feele  no  paine.  Now,  euen  as  ere  the  sicke 
bee  aware,  the  vitall  Spirits  haue  with-drawne  themselues 

485  from  the  whole  extension  of  the  Bodie,  to  succour  the 

4M  O.  Bonds  4M  IMO.  seemes  «68  In  J,  the  two  words  or  verie  only, 
are  enclosed  in  the  bracket.  464  IMO  omit  strengthlesse  468  IM.  dis- 
temperate  4767«  IM.  That  which  is  capable  of  feeling  are  the  vitall 
spirits,  which  in  a  Man  477  M.  in  a  perfit  health  O.  of  perfect  Health 
IMO  omit  by  veines  &  arteres  48°  IMO,  the  partes  48884  even  as 
before  the  sick  are  aware 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  83 

Heart  (like  distressed  Citizens  which  finding  their  Walles 
battered  downe,  flie  to  the  defence  of  their  Cittadell) 
so  doe  they  abandonne  the  Heart  without  any  sensible 
touch  :  As  the  flame,  the  Oyle  failing,  leaueth  the  Weeke, 

490  or  as  the  light  the  Aire  which  it  doeth  inuest.  As  to  those 
shrinking  motions,  and  convultions  of  Sinewes  &  Mem 
bers,  which  appeare  to  witnesse  great  paine,  let  one  re 
present  to  himself e  the  Stringes  of  an  high- tuned  Lute, 
which  breaking,  retire  to  their  naturall  windings,  or  a 

495  peece  of  Yce,  that  without  any  out-ward  violence,  cracketh 
at  a  Thaw :  No  otherwise  doe  the  Sinewes  of  the  Bodie, 
finding  themselues  slacke  and  vnbended  from  the 
Braine,  &  their  wonted  labours  &  motions  cease,  struggle, 
and  seeme  to  stir  re  themselues,  but  without  either 

500  paine  or  sense.  Sowning  is  a  true  pourtrait  of  Death,  or 
rather  it  is  the  same,  beeing  a  Cessation  from  all  action, 
motion,  and  function  of  Sense  and  Life  :  But  in  Sowning 
there  is  no  paine,  but  a  silent  rest,  and  so  deepe  and  sound 
a  sleepe,  that  the  naturall  is  nothing  in  comparison  of  it ; 

505  What  great  paine  then  can  there  bee  in  Death,  which  is 
but  a  continued  Sowning,  a  sweete  ignorance  of  Cares, 
and  a  neuer  againe  returning  to  the  workes  and  dolorous 
felicitie  of  Life  ?  The  wise  and  all  prouident  Creator 
hath  made  Death  by  many  signes  of  paine  appeare  terrible, 

510  to  the  effect,  that  if  Man,  for  relief  e  of  miseries  and 
present  euills,  should  haue  vnto  it  recourse,  it  beeing 
(apparantlie)  a  worser,  hee  should  rather  constantlie 
indure  what  hee  knoweth,  than  haue  refuge  vnto  that 
which  hee  feareth  and  knoweth  not,  the  Terrours  of 

515  Death  seeme  the  Gardianes  of  Life. 

Now  although  Death  were  an  extreame  Paine,  sith 
it  comes  in  an  Instant,  what  can  it  bee  ?  why  should 
wee  feare  it  ?  for,  while  wee  are,  it  commeth  not,  and 
it  beeing  come,  wee  are  no  more.  Nay,  though  it  were 

490  IMO.  As  to  the  MO.  or  as  Light  the  Air  50°  MO.  Swoning 
602  MO.  Swoning  606  MO.  Swowning  IM  omit  a  sweete  ...  of  cares 
508-15  IM  omit  x^  wjse  f  Gardianes  of  Life.  612  O.  worse  613  O. 
he  knows  6i«-i7  MO.  sith  [O.  since]  it  is  in 

VOL.   II  G 


84  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

520  most  painefull,  long  continuing,  and  terrible-vglie,  why 
should  wee  feare  it  ?  Sith  Feare  is  a  foolish  passion  but 
where  it  may  preserue ;  but  it  can  not  preserue  vs  from 
Death,  yea,  rather  Feare  maketh  vs  to  meete  with  that 
which  wee  would  shunne,  and  banishing  the  Comfortes 

525  of   present    Contentmentes  bringeth  Death  more  neare 

vnto  vs  :    That  is  euer  terrible  which  is  vnknowne ;   so 

doe  little  Children  feare  to  goe  in  the  darke,  and  their 

Feare  is  increased  with  Tales. 

But  that  (perhaps)  which  anguisheth  Thee  most,  is  to 

530  haue  this  glorious  Pageant  of  the  World  remoued  from 
Thee,  in  the  Prime  and  most  delicious  Season  of  thy  life  ; 
for,  though  to  dye  bee  vsuall,  to  dye  young  may  appeare 
extraordinarie.  If  the  present  Fruition  of  these  things  bee 
vnprofitable  and  vaine,  what  can  a  long  Continuance  of 

535  them  bee,  If  GOD  had  made  Life  happier,  hee  had  also 
made  it  longer  ?  Stranger  and  newe  Halcyon,  why 
wouldst  thou  longer  nestle  amidst  these  vnconstant  and 
stormie  Waues  ?  Hast  thou  not  alreadie  suffred  enough 
of  this  World,  but  thou  must  yet  endure  more  ?  To 

540  Hue  long,  is  it  not  to  bee  long  troubled  ?  But  number  thy 
Yeares,  which  are  now  (  )  and  thou  shalt  find, 

that  where  as  ten  haue  ouer-liued  Thee,  thousands  haue 
not  attained  this  age.  One  yeare  is  sufficient  to  behold 
all  the  magnificence  of  Nature,  nay,  euen  one  Day  and 

545  Night ;  for  more,  is  but  the  same  brought  againe  :  This 
Sunne,  that  Moone,  these  Starres,  the  varying  Dance  of 
the  Spring,  Summer,  Autumne,  Winter,  Is  that  verie 
same  which  the  golden  Age  did  see.  They  which  haue 
the  longest  time  lent  them  to  Hue  in,  haue  almost  no 

550  part  of  it  at  all,  measuring  it,  either  by  that  space  of  time 
which  is  past,  when  they  were  not,  or  by  that  which  is 
to  come :  Why  shouldst  thou  then  care,  whether  thy 
Dayes  bee  manie,  or  few,  which  when  prolonged  to  the 

680  M.  terrible,  ugly  O  omits  terrible  628-28  IMO.  rather  the  feare 
of  it,  banishing  the  comfortes  of  present  contentments  makes  Death 
to  aduanco  and  approach  the  more  neare  vnto  vs  M1  IMO.  in  the 
Spring  and  •"•»•  IM  omit  If  GOD  .  .  .  longer  ?  M7  MO.  would  thou 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  85 

vttermost,  proue,  paralel'd  with  Eternitie,  as  a  Teare  is  to 

555  the  Ocean  ?  To  dye  young,  is  to  doe  that  soone,  and 
in  some  fewer  dayes,  which  once  thou  must  doe  ;  it  is 
but  the  giuing  ouer  of  a  Game  that  (after  neuer  so  manie 
hazardes)  must  bee  lost.  When  thou  hast  liued  to  that  Age 
thou  desirest,  or  one  of  Plato s  yeares,  so  soone  as  the  last 

560  of  thy  dayes,  riseth  aboue  thy  Horizon,  thou  wilt  then  as 
now  demand  longer  Respite,  and  expect  more  to  come, 
the  oldest  are  most  vnwilling  to  dye.  It  is  Hope  of 
long  life,  that  maketh  Life  seeme  short.  Who  will 
behold,  and  with  the  eyes  of  judgement  behold,  the  manie 

565  Changes  depending  on  humaine  affaires,  with  the  after- 
claps  of  Fortune,  shall  neuer  lament  to  dye  yong.  Who 
knoweth  what  alterations  and  sudden  disasters,  in  out 
ward  estate,  or  inward  contentments,  in  this  Wildernesse 
of  the  World,  might  haue  befallen  him  who  dyeth  yong, 

570  if  hee  had  liued  to  bee  olde  ?  Heauen,  fore-knowing  im 
minent  harmes,  taketh  those  which  it  loueth  to  it  selfe, 
before  they  fall  foorth  :  Death  in  Youth  is  like  the  leaning 
a  supperfluous  Feast,  before  the  drunken  Cups  be  presented 
and  walke  about.  Pure  and  (if  wee  may  so  say)  Virgine 

575  Soules  carrie  their  bodies  with  no  small  Agonies,  and  de 
light  not  to  remaine  long  in  the  dregs  of  humane  corrup 
tion,  still  burning  with  a  desire  to  turne  backe  to  the 
place  of  their  Rest ;  for  this  World  is  their  Inne,  and  not 
their  Home.  That  wilich  may  fall  foorth  euerie  houre,  can 

580  not  fall  out  of  time.  Life  is  a  lourney  in  a  dustie  Way,  the 
furthest  Rest  is  Death,  in  this  some  goe  more  heauilie 
burthened,  than  others :  Swift  and  actiue  Pilgrimes 
come  to  the  end  of  it  in  the  Morning,  or  at  Noone,  which 
Tortoyse-paced  Wretches,  clogged  with  the  fragmentarie 

585  rubbige  of  this  World,  scarce  with  great  trauell  crawle 
vnto  at  Mid-night.  Dayes  are  not  to  bee  esteemed  after  the 
number  of  them,  but  after  the  goodnesse  :  more  Compasse 

656  57  M.  it  is  the  giving  over  664  IM.  with  eyes  of  aduice  O.  with 
the  Eye  of  Yudgment  565  M.  attending  on  O.  attending  667  IMO. 
knowes  571  IO.  loues  57274  IM  omit  Death  .  .  .  walke  about  O 
omits  and  walke  about  685  O.  Rubbish 


86  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

maketh  not  a  Spheare  more  compleate,  but  as  round  is  a 
little,  as  a  large  Ring  ;  nor  is  that  Musician  most  praise- 

590  worthie  who  hath  longest  played,  but  hee  in  measured 
Accents  who  hath  made  sweetest  Melodie ;  to  Hue  long 
hath  often  beene  a  let  to  Hue  well.  Muse  not  how  many 
yeares  thou  mightst  haue  enjoyed  Life,  but  how  sooner  thou 
mightst  haue  lossed  it ;  neither  grudge  so  much  that  it  is- 

595  no  better,  as  comfort  thy  selfe  that  it  hath  beene  no  worse: 
let  it  suffice  that  thou  hast  liued  till  this  day;  and  (after  the 
course  of  this  World)  not  for  nought;  thou  hast  had  some 
smiles  of  Fortune,  fauours  of  the  worthiest,  some  friendes, 
and  thou  hast  neuer  beene  disfauoured  of  the  Heauen. 

600  Though  not  for  Life  it  selfe,  yet  that  to  after-worlds  thou 
mightst  leaue  some  Monument  that  once  thou  wast,  hap- 
pilie  in  the  cleare  light  of  Reason,  it  would  appeare  that 
Life  were  earnestly  to  be  desired  :  for  sith  it  is  denyed  vs 
to  Hue  euer  (said  one)  let  vs  leaue  some  worthy  Remem- 

605  brance  of  our  once  heere  beeing,  and  drawe  out  this 
Spanne  of  Life  to  the  greatest  length  &  so  farre  as  is 
possible.  O  poore  Ambition  !  to  what  (I  pray  Thee)  mayst 
thou  concreded  it  ?  Arches  and  stately  Temples,  which  one 
Age  doth  raise,  doth  not  another  raze  ?  Tombes  and 

610  adopted  Pillars,  lye  buried  with  those  which  were  in  them 
buried  :  Hath  not  Auarice  defaced,  what  Religion  did 
make  glorious  ?  All  that  the  hand  of  man  can  vpreare,  is 
either  ouer-turned  by  the  hand  of  man,  or  at  length  by 
standing  and  continuing  consumed  :  as  if  there  were  a 

615  secret  opposition  in  Fate  (the  vneuitable  Decree  of  the 
Eternall)  to  controule  our  industry,  and  conter-checke 
all  our  deuices  and  proposing.  Possessions  are  not  en 
during,  Children  lose  their  Names,  Families  glorying 
(like  Marigolds  in  the  Sunne)  on  the  highest  top  of 

620  Wealth  and  Honour  (no  better  than  they  which  are 
not  yet  borne)  leauing  off  to  bee.  So  doeth  Heauen 
confound,  what  wee  endeauour  by  Labour  and  Arte  to 

M»  O.  of  Heaven    «08  O.  concredit    61°  O.  adapted    616  O.  inevitable 
•"  O.  Proposals    618  O  omits  Families 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  87 

distinguish.  That  Renowne  by  Papers,  which  is  thought 
to  make  men  immortall,  and  which  nearest  doth  ap- 

625  proach  the  Life  of  these  eternall  Bodies  aboue,  how 
slender  it  is,  the  very  word  of  Paper  doth  import ;  and 
what  is  it  when  obtained,  but  a  flowrish  of  Words,  which 
comming  Tymes  may  scorne  ?  How  many  millions  neuer 
heare  the  Names  of  the  most  famous  Writers,  and 

630  amongst  them  to  whom  they  are  known,  how  few  turne 
ouer  their  Pages,  and  of  such  as  doe,  how  many  sport 
at  their  Conceits,  taking  the  Verity  for  a  Fable,  and  oft 
a  Fable  for  Veritie,  or  (as  wee  doe  Pleasants)  vse  all  for 
recreation?  Then  the  arising  of  more  famous,  doth  darken, 

635  put  downe,  and  turne  ignoble  the  Glorie  of  the  former, 
being  held  as  Garments,  worne  out  of  fashion.  Now 
when  thou  hast  attained  what  Praise  thou  couldst  desire, 
and  thy  fame  is  emblazoned  in  many  Stories,  neuer  after 
to  bee  either  shadowed  or  worne  out,  it  is  but  an  Eccho, 

640  a  meere  Sound,  a  Glow-worme,  which  scene  a  farre, 
casteth  some  cold  beames,  but  approached  is  found 
nothing,  an  imaginarie  happinesse,  whose  good  dependes 
on  the  opinion  of  others.  Desert  and  Vertue  for  the 
most  part  want  Monuments  and  Memorie,  seldome  are 

645  recorded  in  the  Volumes  of  Admiration,  nay,  are  often 
branded  with  Infamie,  while  Statues  and  Trophees  are 
erected  to  those,  whose  names  should  haue  beene  buried 
in  their  dust,  and  folded  vp  in  the  darkest  clowds  of  ob- 
liuion :  So  doe  the  rancke  Weeds  in  this  Garden  of  the 

650  World  choacke  &  ouer-run  the  swetestFlowres.  Applause, 
whilst  thou  liuest,  serueth  but  to  make  Thee  that  faire 
Marke  against  which  Enuye  and  Malice  direct  their 
Arrows,  and  when  thou  art  wounded,  all  Eyes  are  turned 
towards  thee  (like  the  Sunne  which  is  most  gazed  on 

655  in  an  Ecclipse)  not  for  Pit  tie  or  Praise  but  Detraction ; 

627  IMO.  a  multitude  of  Words  628  O.  future  Times  635  O  omits 
put  downe  63839  IM  omit  neuer  after  .  .  .  worne  out,  and  O  omits 
either  before  shadowed  644  O.  and  seldom  645  In  the  Errata  of  J, 
Volumnes  is  corrected  to  Volumes.  64548  IM  omit  nay,  .  .  .  infamie, 
and  O  reads  they  are  often,  etc.  65355  IM  omit  and  when  .  .  . 
detraction 


88  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

at  the  best,  it  but  resemble th  that  Siracusianes  Spheare  of 
Christ  all  not  so  faire  as  fraile  :  and,  borne  after  thy  death, 
it  may  as  well  bee  ascribed,  to  some  of  those  were  in  the 
Trojan  Horse,  or  to  such  as  are  yet  to  bee  borne  an  hun- 

660  dreth  yeares  heareafter,  as  to  Thee,  who  nothing  knowes, 
and  is  of  all  vnknowne.  What  can  it  auaile  thee  to  bee 
talked  of,  whilst  thou  art  not  ?  Consider  in  what  Bounds 
our  Fame  is  confined,  how  narrow  the  Listes  are  of  humane 
Glorie,  and  the  furthest  shee  can  stretch  her  winges. 

665  This  Globe  of  the  Earth  and  water,  which  seemeth  huge  to 
vs,  in  respect  of  the  Vniuerse,  compared  with  that  wide 
wide  Pauillion  of  Heauen,  is  lesse  than  little,  of  no  sens 
ible  quantitie,  and  but  as  a  Point :  for  the  Horizon  which 
boundeth  our  sight,  deuideth  the  Heauen  as  in  two  halfes, 

670  hauing  alwaies  sixe  of  the  Zodiacke  Signes  aboue,  and  as 
many  vnder  it,  which  if  the  Earth  had  any  quantitie  com 
pared  to  it,  it  could  not  doe.  More,  if  the  Earth  were  not 
as  a  point,  the  Starres  could  not  still  in  all  parts  of  it  ap- 
peare  to  vs  as  of  a  like  greatnes;  for  where  the  Earth  raised 

675  it  selfe  in  Mountaines,  wee  beeing  more  neare  to  Heauen, 
they  would  appeare  to  vs  of  a  greater  quantity,  and  where 
it  is  humbled  in  Vallies,  wee  beeing  further  distant,  they 
would  seeme  vnto  vs  lesse  :  But  the  Starres  in  all  partes  of 
the  Earth  appearing  of  a  like  greatnesse,  and  to  euery  part 

680  of  it,  the  Heauen  imparting  to  our  sight  the  halfe  of  its 
inside,  wee  must  auouch  it  to  bee  but  as  a  Point.  Well 
did  One  compare  it  to  an  Ant-hill,  and  men  (the  Inhabi 
tants)  to  so  manie  Pismires,  and  Grashoppers,  in  the  toyle 
and  varietie  of  their  diuersified  studies.  Now  of  this 

685  small  indiuisible  thing,  thus  compared,  how  much  is 
couered  with  Waters  ?  how  much  not  at  all  discouered  ? 
how  much  vn-inhabited  and  desart  ?  and  how  many 
millions  of  millions  are  they,  which  share  the  remnant 
amongst  them,  in  Languages,  Customes,  diuine  Rites  differ- 

«8«  IMO.  at  the  best  [O.  at  best]  is  [O.  it  is]  liked  657  I.  as  faire  as 
fraile  MO.  as  frail  as  fair  O.  and  being,  born  658  60  MO.  hundred 
•M  O.  and  art  666  IMO.  &  compared  681  J  has  the  misprint  is  for  it 
before  to  bee  687  IM.  vnhabited  689  O.  and  divine 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  89 

690  ing,  and  all  almost  to  others  vnknowne  ?  But  let  it  bee 
granted  that  Glorye  and  Fame  are  some  great  matter,  are 
the  life  of  the  dead,  and  can  reach  Heauen  it  selfe,  sith  they 
are  oft  buried  with  the  honoured,  and  passe  away  in  so  fleet 
a  Reuolution  of  time,  what  great  good  can  they  haue  in 

695  them  ?    How  is  not  Glorie  temporall,  if  it  increase  with 

yeares  and  depend  on  time  ?  Then  imagine  mee  (for  what 

cannot  Imagination  reach  vnto  ?)  one  could  bee  famous  in 

all  times  to  come,  and  ouer  the  whole  World  present, 

.    yet  shall  hee  bee  for  euer  Obscure  and  ignoble  to  those 

700  mightie  Ones,  which  were  onely  heere-tofore  esteemed 
famous,  amongst  the  Assyrians,  Persians,  Romans.  Againe, 
the  vaine  Affectation  of  man  is  so  suppressed,  that  though 
his  workes  abide  some  space,  the  Worker  is  vnknowne  : 
the  huge  Egyptian  Pyramides,  and  that  Grot  in  Pausilipo, 

705  though  they  haue  wrestled  with  Time,  and  worne  vpon 
the  vaste  of  dayes,  yet  are  their  Authores  no  more  known, 
than  it  is  knowne  by  what  strange  Earth-quackes,  and 
Deluges,  Yles  were  diuided  from  the  Continent,  or  Hilles 
bursted  foorth  of  the  Vallies.  Dayes,  Monthes,  and 

710  Yeares,  are  swallowed  vp  in  the  great  Gulfe  of  Tyme  (which 
puts  out  the  eyes  of  all  their  Glorie)  and  onelie  a  fattall 
obliuion  remaines  :  Of  so  manie  Ages  past,  wee  may  well 
figure  to  our  selues  some  likelie  Apparances,  but  can  affirme 
little  Certain  tie. 

715  But  (my  Soule)  what  aileth  thee,  to  bee  thus  backward 
and  astonished,  at  the  remembrance  of  Death,  sith  it  doth 
not  reach  Thee,  more  than  Darknesse  doth  those  farre- 
shinning  Lampes  aboue  ?  Rouse  thy  selfe  for  shame,  why 
shouldst  thou  feare  to  bee  without  a  Bodie,sith  thy  Maker, 

720  and  the  spirituall  and  supercelestiall  Inhabitantes  haue 
no  Bodies  ?  Hast  thou  euer  scene  any  Prisoner,  who 
when  the  laile  Gates  were  broken  vp,  and  hee  enfranchised 
and  set  loose,  would  rather  plaineand  sit  still  on  his  Fetters, 


omit  are  the  ...  dead  6"  O.  shall  he  ever  be  obscure 
706  IMO.  the  waste  of  dayes  715  IMO.  ailes  723  O.  complain  and  sit 
still  in 


9o  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

than  seeke  his  freedome  ?     Or  any  Mariner,  who  in  the 

725  midst  of  Stormes  arriuing  neare  the  Shore,  would  launch 
forth  againe  vnto  the  Maine,  rather  than  stricke  Saile  and 
joyfullie  enter  the  leas  of  a  saue  Harbour  ?  If  thou  rightlie 
know  thy  selfe,  thou  hast  but  small  cause  of  anguish ; 
for,  if  there  bee  any  resemblance  of  that  which  is  infinite, 

730  in  what  is  finite  (which  yet  by  an  infinite  imperfection  is 
from  it  distant)  If  thou  bee  not  an  Image,  thou  art  a 
Shadow  of  that  vnsearchable  Trinitie,  in  thy  three  essen- 
tiall  Powers,  Vnderstanding,  Will,  Memorie ;  which  though 
three,  are  in  Thee  but  one,  and  abiding  one,  are  distinctly 

735  three  :  But  in  nothing  more  comest  thou  neare  that 
Soueraigne  Good,  than  by  thy  Perpetuitie,  which  who 
striue  to  improue,  by  that  same  doe  it  proue  :  Like  those 
that  by  arguing  themselues  to  bee  without  all  reason,  by 
the  verie  arguing,  show  how  they  haue  some.  For,  how 

74°  can  what  is  whollie  mortall  more  thinke  vpon,  consider, 
or  know  that  which  is  immortall,  than  the  Eye  can 
know  Soundes,  or  the  Eare  discerne  of  Coloures  ;  if  none 
had  Eyes,  who  would  euer  dispute  of  light  or  shadow  ? 
And  if  all  were  deafe,  who  would  descant  of  Musicke  ? 

745  To  Thee  nothing  in  this  visible  world  is  comparable ; 
thou  art  so  wonderfull  a  Beautie,  and  so  beautifull  a 
Wonder,  that  if  but  once  thou  couldst  be  gazed  vpon  by 
bodily  Eyes,  euery  heart  would  be  inflamed  with  thy  loue, 
and  rauished  from  all  seruile  basenesse  and  earthlie  desires. 

750  Thy  being  dependes  not  on  Matter ;  hence  by  thine  Vn 
derstanding  dost  thou  dyue  into  the  being  of  euerie  other 
thing  ;  and  therein  art  so  pregnant,  that  nothing  by  Place, 
Similitude,  Subject,  Time,  is  so  conjoyned,  which  thou 
canst  not  separate  ;  as  what  neither  is,  nor  any  wayes  can 

728  O.  again  into     7»7  O.  strive  to  disprove,  by  that  same  do  prove 

MO.  without  reason  74041  IMO  omit   thinke  .  .  .  consider,  or 

8  IM.  question  about  coloures     [In  the  Edinburgh  University  and 

Haigh  Hall  copies  of  I,  and  likewise  in  that  containing  the  signature  of 

the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  discerne  of  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between 

eare  and  colours]    74»  IMO.  descant  of  light  or  shadow  [M.  Sorrow  O. 

Colours]      744  IM  omit  and  if  ...  of  musicke     ™*  O.  or  Time     764  O. 

any  way 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  91 

755  exist,  thou  canst  faine,  &  giue  an  abstract  being  vnto. 
Thou  seemest  a  World  in  thy  selfe,  containing  Heauen, 
Starres,  Seas,  Earth,  Floodes,  Mountaines,  Forestes,  and  all 
that  Hues  :  Yet  rests  thou  not  satiate  with  what  is  in  thy- 
selfe,  nor  with  all  in  the  wide  Vniuerse  (because  thou 

760  knowest  their  defectes)  vntill  thou  raise  thy  selfe,  to  the 
contemplation  of  that  first  illuminating  Intelligence,  farre 
aboue  Time,  and  euen  reaching  Eternitie  it  selfe,  into  which 
thou  art  transformed,  for,  by  receiuing  thou  (beyond  all 
other  thinges)  art  made  that  which  thou  receiuest.  The 

765  more  thou  knowest  the  more  apt  thou  art  to  know,  not 
being  amated  with  any  object  that  excelleth  in  predomin 
ance,  as  Sense  by  objectes  sensible.  Thy  Will  is  vncom- 
pellable,  resisting  Force,  daunting  Necessitie,  despising 
Danger,  triumphing  ouer  Affliction,  vnmoued  by  Pittie,and 

770  not  constrained  by  all  the  toyles  and  disasters  of  Life. 
What  the  Artes-Master  of  this  Vniuerse  is  in  gouerning  this 
Vniuerse,  thou  art  in  the  Bodie  ;  and  as  hee  is  whollie  in 
euerie  part  of  it,  so  art  thou  whollie  in  euerie  part  of  the 
Bodie  :  Like  vnto  a  Mirrouer,  euerie  small  parcell  of  which 

775  a  parte,  doeth  represent  and  doe  the  same,  what  the  whole 
did  enteire  &  together.  By  Thee  Man  is  that  Hymen  of 
eternall  and  mortall  thinges,  that  Chaine,  together  binding 
vnbodied  and  bodilie  Substances,  without  which  the 
goodlie  Fabricke  of  this  World  were  vnperfect.  Thou 

780  hast  not  thy  beginning  from  the  fecunditie,  power, 
nor  action  of  the  elementall  qualities,  beeing  an  immediate 
Master-piece  of  that  great  Maker  :  Hence  hast  Thou 
the  Formes  and  Figures  of  all  thinges  imprinted  in  Thee 
from  thy  first  originall.  Thou  onelie  at  once  art  capable  of 

785  contraries,  of  the  three  partes  of  Time,  Thou  makest  but 
one,  thou  knowest  thy  selfe  so  separate,  absolute,  &  diuerse 
an  essence  from  thy  Bodie,  that  Thou  disposest  of  it 
as  it  pleaseth  Thee,  for  in  Thee  there  is  no  passion  so  weake 

758  IMO.  liueth  O.  not  satiated  with  what  is  thy  self  759  60  IM  omit 
(because  .  .  .  defectes)  fes-ee  O.  not  being  amazed  with  any  objects 
774.76  IM  omit  iike  vnto  e  f  m  together  "•  O.  imperfect  787  O.  that 
thou  art  dispossessed  of  it 


92  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

which  mastereth  not  the  feare  of  leauing  it.  Thou  shouldst 

790  bee  so  farre  from  repining  at  this  separation,  that  it  should 
bee  the  chief e  of  thy  desires  ;  Sith  it  is  the  passage,  and 
meanes  to  attaine  thy  perfection  and  happinesse.  Thou 
art  heere,  but  as  in  an  infected  and  leprous  Inne,  plunged 
in  a  flood  of  humours,  oppressed  with  Cares,  suppressed 

795  with  Ignorance,  denied  and  destained  with  Vice,  retrograd 
in  the  course  of  Vertue  ;  Small  thinges  seeme  heere  great 
vnto  Thee,  and  great  thinges  small,  Follie  appeareth  Wise- 
dome  and  Wisedome  Follie.  Fred  of  thy  fleshlie  Care, 
thou  shalt  rightlie  discerne  the  beautie  of  thy  selfe,  and 

800  haue  perfect  Fruition  of  that  All-sufficient  and  All-suffizing 
Happinesse,  which  is  GOD  himselfe ;  to  whom  thou 
owest  thy  beeing,  to  Him  thou  owest  thy  well  beeing  ; 
Hee  and  Happinesse  are  the  same.  For,  if  GOD  had  not 
Happinesse,  Hee  were  not  GOD,  because  Happinesse  is  the 

805  highest  and  greatest  Good :  If  then  GOD  haue  Happinesse, 
it  can  not  bee  a  thing  differing  from  Him,  for,  if  there  were 
any  thing  in  Him  differing  from  Him,  Hee  should  bee  an 
Essence  composed  &  not  simple.  More,  what  is  differing 
in  any  thing,  is  either  an  accident  or  a  part  of  it  selfe  ;  In 

810  GOD  Happinesse  can  not  bee  an  accident,  because  Hee  is 
not  subject  to  any  accidents  ;  if  it  were  a  part  of  Him  (since 
the  part  is  before  the  whole)  wee  should  bee  forced  to 
grant,  that  something  was  before  GOD.  Bedded  &  bathed 
in  these  earthlie  ordures,  thou  canst  not  come  neare  this 

815  soueraigne  Good,  nor  haue  any  glimpse  of  the  farre-off 
dawning  of  his  vn-accessible  Brightnesse,  no,  not  so  much 
as  the  eyes  of  the  Birds  of  the  night  haue  of  the  Sunne. 
Thinke  then  by  Death,  that  thy  Shell  is  broken,  and  thou 
then  but  euen  hatched;  that  thou  art  a  Pearle,  raised  from 

820  thy  Mother,  to  bee  enchaced  in  Gold,  and  that  the  death- 
day  of  thy  bodie,  is  thy  birth-day  to  Eternitie. 

Why  shouldst  thou  bee  feare-stroken  ?   and  discom 
forted,  for  thy  parting  from  this  mortall  Bride,  thy  Bodie  ; 

809  O.  or  a  Part  it  sell    81«  IMO.  vncessable  [O.  inaccessible]  bright- 
nesse 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  93 

sith  it  is  but  for  a  tyme,  and  such  a  tyme,  as  shee 

825  shall  not  care  for,  nor  feele  any  thing  in,  nor  thou  haue 
much  neede  of  her  ?  Nay,  sith  thou  shalt  receiue  her 
againe,  more  goodlie  and  beautifull,  than  when  in  her 
fullest  Perfection  thou  enjoyed  her ;  beeing  by  her 
absence  made  like  vnto  that  Indian  Christall,  which  after 

830  some  Reuolutions  of  Ages,  is  turned  into  purest  Diamond. 
If  the  Soule  bee  the  Forme  of  the  Bodie,  and  the  Forme 
seperated  from  the  Matter  of  it,  can  not  euer  so  continue, 
but  is  inclined  and  disposed  to  bee  reunited  thereinto  ; 
What  can  let  and  hinder  this  desire,  but  that  some  time 

835  it  bee  accomplished,  and  obtaining  the  expected  end, 
rejoyne  it  selfe  againe  vnto  the  Bodie  ?  The  Soule  separate 
hath  a  desire,  because  it  hath  a  will,  and  knoweth 
it  shall  by  this  reunion  receiue  Perfection :  too,  as  the 
Matter  is  disposed,  and  inclineth  to  its  Forme  when  it 

840  is  without  it,  so  would  it  seeme  that  the  Forme  should 
bee  towards  its  Matter  in  the  absence  of  it.  How  is  not 
the  Soule  the  Forme  of  the  Bodie,  sith  by  it  it  is,  sith  it 
is  the  beginning  and  cause  of  all  the  actions  and  functions 
of  the  Bodie  :  For  though  in  excellencie  it  passe  euerie 

845  other  Forme,  yet  doeth  not  that  excellencie  take  from  it 
the  Nature  of  a  Forme.  If  the  abiding  of  the  Soule  from 
the  Bodie  bee  violent,  then  can  it  not  bee  euerlasting,  but 
haue  a  regresse  :  How  is  not  such  an  estate  of  beeing  and 
abiding  not  violent  to  the  Soule,  if  it  bee  naturall  to  it  to 

850  bee  in  its  Matter,  and  (seperate)  after  a  strange  manner, 
many  of  the  powers  and  faculties  of  it  (which  neuer  leaue 
it)  are  not  duelie  exercised  ?  This  Vnion  seemeth  not 
aboue  the  Horizon  of  naturall  reason,  farre  lesse  impossible 
to  bee  done  by  GOD  :  and  though  Reason  can  not  eui- 

855  dentlie  heere  demonstrate,  yet  hath  shee  a  mistie  and 
groping  notice.  If  the  Bodie  shall  not  arise,  how  can  the 
onelie  and  Soueraigne  Good  bee  perfectlie  and  infinitlie 
good  ?  For,  how  shall  Hee  be  just,  nay,  haue  so  much 

883  O.  thereunto      837  IMO.  knowes      838  O   omits  too      842-44  IMO. 
sith  [O.  since]  by  it  it  is,  and  is  the  beginning  ...  of  it 


94  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

justice  as  man,  if  he  suffer  the  euill  &  vicious  to  haue  a 

860  more  prosperous  and  happie  life,  than  the  followers  of 
Religion  and  Vertue,  which  ordinarlie  vseth  to  fall  forth  in 
this  life  ?  For,  the  most  wicked  are  Lords  and  Gods  of  this 
Earth,  sleeping  in  the  lee  port  of  Honour,  as  if  the  spacious 
habitation  of  the  World  had  beene  made  onelie  for  them, 

865  and  the  Vertuous  and  good,  are  but  forlorne  cast-awayes, 
floting  in  the  surges  of  distresse,  seeming  heere  either  of 
the  Eye  of  Prouidence  not  pittied,  or  not  reguarded  : 
beeing  subject  to  all  dishonours,  wrongs,  wrackes;  in  their 
best  estate  passing  away  their  dayes  (like  the  Dazies  in 

870  the  Field)  in  silence  and  contempt.  Sith  then  Hee  is  most 
good,  most  just,  of  necessitie,  there  must  bee  appointed  by 
Him  an  other  time  and  place  of  retribution,  in  the  which 
there  shall  be  a  Reward  for  liuing  well,  and  a  Punishment 
for  doing  euill,  with  a  life  where-into  both  shall  receiue 

875  their  due ;  and  not  onelie  in  their  Soules  diuested,  for, 
sith  both  the  parts  of  man  did  acte  a  part  in  the  right  or 
wrong,  it  carrieth  great  reason  with  it,  that  they  both 
(inteire  man)  bee  araigned  before  that  high  Justice,  to 
receiue  their  owne  :  Man  is  not  a  Soule  onlie,  but  a  Soule 

880  and  Bodie,  to  which  either  Guerdon  or  punishment  is 
due.  This  seemeth  to  bee  the  Voice  of  Nature  in  almost 
all  the  Religions  of  the  World  ;  this  is  that  generall  Testi- 
monie,  charactered  in  the  minds  of  the  most  barbarous  and 
saluage  people  ;  for,  all  haue  had  some  rouing  Guesses  at 

885  Ages  to  come,  and  a  Glow-worme  light  of  another  life, 
all  appealing  to  one  generall  Judgement  Throne.  To  what 
else  could  serue  so  many  expiations,  sacrifices,  prayers, 
solemnities,  and  misticall  Ceremonies  ?  To  what  such 
sumptuous  Temples,  &  care  of  the  dead  ?  to  what  all 

890  Religion  ?     If  not  to  showe,  that  they  expected  a  more 

860  O  omits  and  happie  before  life  868  O.  and  Wracks  8n  O.  and 
most  just  872  O.  in  which  87S  I.  for  leauing  well  [In  the  Edinburgh 
University  copy  of  I,  liuing  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between  for  and 
well,  and  in  that  containing  the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  the 
word  leauing  is  altered  in  ink  to  liuing]  874  O.  a  Life  wherein  878  IMO 
omit  (inteire  man)  885  IMO.  dimme-duskish  light 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  95 

excellent  manner  of  being,  after  the  Nauigation  of  this  life 
did  take  an  end.  And  who  doeth  denie  it,  must  denie  that 
there  is  a  Prouidence,  a  GOD  ;  confesse  that  his  worshippe, 
and  all  studie  and  reason  of  vertue  are  vaine  ;  and  not 

895  belieue  that  there  is  a  World,  are  creatures,  and  that  Hee 
Himself e  is  not  what  Hee  is. 

But  it  is  not  of  Death  (perhaps)  that  we  complaine, 
but  of  Tyme,  vnder  the  fatall  shadow  of  whose  winges,  all 
things  decay  and  wither  :  This  is  that  Tyrant,  which  exe- 

900  cuting  against  vs  his  diamantine  lawes,  altereth  the  har 
monious  constitution  of  our  Bodies,  benuming  the  Organes 
of  our  knowledge,  turneth  our  best  Senses  sencelesse, 
makes  vs  loathsome  to  others,  and  a  burthen  to  our  selues; 
Of  which  euills  Death  releiueth  vs.  So  that,  if  wee  could 

905  bee  transported  (O  happy  colonie  !)  to  a  place  exempted 
from  the  Lawes  and  conditiones  of  Time,  where  neither 
change,  motion,  nor  other  affection  of  materiall  and  cor 
ruptible  things  were,  but  an  immortall,  vnchangeable,  im 
passible,  all-sufficient  kinde  of  life,  it  were  the  last  of  things 

910  wisheable,  the  tearme  and  center  of  all  our  Desires.  Death 
maketh  this  transplantation  ;  for  the  last  instant  of  Corrup 
tion,  or  leauing  off  of  any  thing  to  bee  what  it  was,  is 
the  first  of  Generation,  or  being  of  that  which  succeedeth  ; 
Death  then  beeing  the  end  of  this  miserable  transitory 

915  life,  of  necessity  must  bee  the  beginning  of  that  other  all 
excellent  and  eternall :  And  so  causeleslie  of  a  vertuous 
Soule  it  is  either  feared  or  complained  on. 

AS    those    Images   were  limned  in  my  minde    (the 
morning  Starre  now  almost  arising  in  the  East)  I 
920  found  my  thoughts  in  a  mild  and  quiet  calme  ;   and  not 
long  after,  my  Senses  one  by  one  forgetting  their  vses, 
began  to  giue  themselues  ouer  to  rest,  leauing  mee  in  a  still 

893  O.  and  a  God  897-917  are  omitted  in  MO.  8"  I.  wether  [In  the 
Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  wither  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip 
between  decay  and  and  :  This  and  in  that  containing  the  signature  of 
the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  the  word  wether  is  corrected  in  ink  to  wither] 
917  In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  is  it  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed 
slip  between  Soule  and  either  918  IMO.  were  pourtraited 


96  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

and  peaceable  sleepe ;   if  sleepe  it  may  bee  called,  where 
the  Minde  awaking  is  carried  with  free  wings  from  out 

925  fleshlie  bondage  ?  For  heauy  lids,  had  not  long  couered 
their  lights,  when  mee  thought,  nay,  sure  I  was,  where  I 
might  discerne  all  in  this  great  All ;  the  large  cornpasse  of 
the  rolling  Circles,  the  brightnesse  and  continuall  motion 
of  those  Rubies  of  the  Night,  which  (by  their  distance) 

930  heere  below  can  not  bee  perceiued  ;  the  siluer  counte 
nance  of  the  wandring  Moone,  shining  by  anothers  light, 
the  hanging  of  the  Earth  (as  enuironed  with  a  girdle  of 
Christall)  the  Sunne  enthronized  in  the  midst  of  the 
Planetes,  eye  of  the  Heauens,  Gemme  of  this  precious 

935  Ring  the  World.  But  whilst  with  wonder  and  amaze 
ment  I  gazed  on  those  celestiall  Splendors,  and  the 
beaming  Lampes  of  that  glorious  Temple  (like  a  poore 
Countrie-man  brought  from  his  solitarie  Mountaines  and 
Flockes,  to  behold  the  magnificence  of  some  great  Citie) 

94°  There  was  presented  to  my  sight  a  MAN,  as  in  the 
spring  of  His  yeares,  with  that  selfe  same  Grace,  comelie 
feature,  majesticke  Looke  which  the  late  (  )  was 

wont  to  haue :    on  whom  I  had  no  sooner  fixed  mine 
eyes,  when  (like  one  Planet-stroken)  I  become  amazed : 

945  But  Hee  with  a  milde  demeanour,  and  voyce  surpassing 
all  humane  sweetnesse  appeared  (mee  thought)  to  say, 

What  is  it  doth  thus  paine  and  perplexe  thee  ?  Is  it  the 
remembrance  of  Death,  the  last  Period  of  wretchednesse, 
and  entrie  to  these  happie  places  ;  the  Lanterne  which 

950  lighteneth  men  to  see  the  Misterie  of  the  blessednesse  of 
Spirites,  and  that  Glorie  which  transcendeth  the  Courtaine 
of  things  visible  ?  Is  thy  Fortune  below  on  that  darke 
Globe  (which  scarce  by  the  smalnesse  of  it  appeareth 

984  O.  and  Gem  9»'-89  M  omits  (like  a  ...  great  citie)  942  O.  and 
Majestick  9«844  IMO.  set  mine  eyes  944  IMO.  became  946  IMO.  I 
thought  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  copy  of  I,  mee  is  pasted  in  on  a 
printed  slip  between  appeared  and  thought]  947  IMO.  thus  anguish  and 
trouble  thee  ?  [In  the  Edinburgh  University  and  Haigh  Hall  copies  of 
I,  as  well  as  in  that  containing  the  signature  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale, 
paine  and  perplex  thee  ?  is  pasted  in  on  a  printed  slip  between  thus 
and  Is  it] 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  97 

here)  so  great,  that  thou  art  heart-broken  and  dejected 

955  to  leaue  it  ?  What  if  thou  wert  to  leaue  behinde  thee  a 
(  )  so  glorious  in  the  eye  of  the  World  (yet  but  a 

mote  of  dust  encircled  with  a  pond)  as  that  of  mine,  so 
louing  (  )  such  great  Hopes,  these  had  beene  apparant 
occasions  of  lamenting,  &  but  apparant  ?  Dost  thou 

960  thinke  thou  leanest  Life  too  soone  ?  Death  is  best  young  ; 
things  faire  and  excellent,  are  not  of  long  indurance 
vpon  Earth.  Who  liueth  well,  liueth  long  ;  Soules  most 
beloued  of  their  Maker  are  soonest  releeued  from  the 
bleeding  cares  of  Life,  &  with  almost  a  sphericall  swift- 

965  nesse  wafted  through  the  Surges  of  Humane  miseries. 
Opinion  (that  great  Enchantresse  and  Peiser  of  things, 
not  as  they  are,  but  as  they  seeme)  hath  not  in  any  thing 
more,  than  in  the  conceit  of  Death,  abused  Man  :  Who 
must  not  measure  himselfe,  and  esteeme  his  estate,  after 

97°  his  earthlie  being,  which  is  but  as  a  dreame  :  For,  though 
hee  bee  borne  on  the  Earth,  hee  is  not  borne  for  the 
Earth,  more  than  the  Embryon  for  the  mothers  wombe. 
It  plaineth  to  bee  releeued  of  its  bands,  and  to  come  to 
the  light  of  this  World,  and  Man  waileth  to  bee  loosed 

975  from  the  Chaines  with  which  hee  is  fettered  in  that  Valley 
of  vanities  :  it  nothing  knoweth  whither  it  is  to  goe, 
nor  ought  of  the  beauty  of  the  visible  works  of  God, 
neither  doth  Man  of  the  magnificence  of  the  intellectual! 
World  aboue,  vnto  which  (as  by  a  Mid-wife)  hee  is  directed 

980  by  Death.  Fooles,  which  thinke  that  this  faire  and 
admirable  Frame,  so  variouslie  disposed,  so  rightly 
marshalled,  so  strongly  maintained,  enriched  with  so 
many  excellencies,  not  only  for  necessity,  but  for  ornament 
and  delight,  was  by  that  Supreme  Wisedome  brought 

985  forth,  that  all  things  in  a  circulary  course,  should  bee  and 
not  bee,  arise  and  dissolue,  and  thus  continue,  (as  if  they 
were  so  many  Shadowes  careleslie  cast  out  and  caused  by 


.  from  the  [O.  their]  bleeding  cares  of  life,  and  most  swiftlie 
wafted  90G  O.  Poiser  971-72  J  has  thee  for  the  before  Earth  97a  O. 
Embryo  °73  MO.  It  [O.  complaineth]  to  be  delivered  of  974  O.  bewaileth 
985  O.  circular  987  IMO  omit  careleslie 


98  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

the  encountring  of  those  superiour  celestiall  Bodies, 
changing  onelie  their  fashion  and  shape,  or  fantasticall 

990  Imageries,  or  shades  of  faces  into  Christall)  But  more 
They,  which  beleeue  that  Hee  doth  no  other-wayes  regard 
this  his  worke  than  as  a  Theater,  raised  for  bloudy  Sword- 
playeres,  Wrastlers,  Chasers  of  timorous  and  Combatters 
of  terrible  Beastes,  delighting  in  the  daily  torments 

995  Sorrowes  distresse  and  Miserie  of  Mankind.  No,  no,  the 
Eternall  Wisedome,  did  make  Man  an  excellent  Creature, 
though  hee  faine  would,  vnmake  himself  e,  and 
returne  vnto  nothing  :  And  though  hee  seeke  his  felicity 
among  the  reasonlesse  Wights,  he  hath  fixed  it  aboue. 

1000  Hee  brought  him  into  this  world  as  a  Master  to  a  sumptu 
ous  well-ordered  and  furnished  Inne,  a  Prince  to  a 
populous  and  rich  Empirie,  a  Pilgrime  and  Spectator  to  a 
Stage  full  of  delightfull  Wonders  and  wonderfull  Delightes. 
And  as  some  Emperour  or  great  Monarch,  when  hee  hath 

1005  raised  any  stately  City,  the  worke  beeing  atchieued,  is 
wont  to  set  his  Image  in  the  midst  of  it,  to  bee  admired 
and  gazed  vpon  :  No  otherwise  did  the  Soueraigne  of  this 
World,  the  Fabricke  of  it  perfected,  place  Man  (a  great 
Miracle)  formed  to  his  owne  Pat  erne,  in  the  midst  of  this 

ioio  spacious  and  admirable  Citie,  by  the  diuine  splendor  of 
his  Reason  to  bee  an  Interpreter  and  Trunchman  of  his 
Creation,  and  admired  and  reuerenced  by  all  his  other 
Creatures.  GOD  containeth  all  in  Him,  as  the  beginning 
of  all,  Man  containeth  all  in  Him,  as  the  midst  of  all ; 

1015  inferiour  things  bee  in  Man  more  noblie  than  they  exist, 
superiour  thinges  more  meanely,  celestiall  thinges  fauour 
him,  earthly  thinges  are  vassaled  vnto  him,  hee  is  the 
knot  and  Band  of  both ;  neither  is  it  possible  but  that 

•••  IMO.  these  »"»  J  has  there  for  their  before  fashion  "°  or 
printes  of  faces  "°95  IMO  omit  but  more  ...  of  mankind 
998  IMO.  hath  made  Man  [In  the  Errata  of  the  second  issue  of  J, 
created  is  corrected  to  did  make]  "8  IMO.  to  nothing  100°  3  IM  omit 
Hee  brought  .  .  .  delightes  1004  IMO.  Looke  how  some  Prince  or 
great  King  on  the  Earth,  when  hee  1007-8  IMO.  of  this  "  All  "  101° ls  IM 
omit  by  the  diuine  .  .  .  creatures  lon  O.  the  Interpreter  1018  IMO 
omit  knot  and  and  O  has  Bond  instead  of  Band 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  99 

both  of  them  hatie  peace  with  Man,  if  Man  haue  peace 

1020  with  Him  who  made  the  Couenant  betweene  them  and 
Him.  Hee  was  made  that  hee  might  in  the  Glasse  of  the 
World  behold  the  infinite  Goodnesse,  Power,  Magnificence, 
and  Glorie  of  his  Maker,  and  beholding  know,  and  knowing 
Loue,  and  louing  enioy,  and  to  hold  the  Earth  of  him  as 

1025  of  his  Lord  Paramount,  neuer  ceasing  to  remember  and 
praise  Him.  It  exceedeth  the  compasse  of  Conceit,  to 
thinke  that  that  Wisedome  which  made  euerie  thing  so 
orderlie  in  the  partes,  should  make  a  confusion  in  the 
whole,  and  the  chiefe  Master-piece  ;  how  bringing  forth 

1030  so  manie  excellencies  for  Man,  it  should  bring  forth  Man 
for  basenesse  and  miserie.  And  no  lesse  strange  were  it, 
that  so  long  life  should  bee  giuen  to  Trees,  Beastes,  and 
the  Birds  of  the  Aire,  Creatures  inferiour  to  Man,  which 
haue  lesse  vse  of  it,  and  which  can  not  judge  of  this  goodlie 

1035  Fabricke,  and  that  it  should  bee  denyed  to  Man  :  Vnlesse 
there  were  another  manner  of  liuing  prepared  for  him, 
in  a  Place  more  noble  and  excellent. 

But  alas  !  (said  I)  had  it  not  beene  better  that  for  the 
good  of  his  Countrie  A  (  )  endued  with  so  many  peer- 

1040  lesse  Giftes,  had  yet  liued  vpon  Earth  :  How  long  will  yee 
(replyed  hee)  like  the  Ants,  thinke  there  are  no  fairer 
Palaces,  than  their  Hills  ;  or  like  to  pore-blind  Moles,  no 
greater  light,  than  that  little  which  they  shunne  ?  As  if 
the  Maister  of  a  Campe,  knew  when  to  remoue  a  Sentinell, 

1045  and  Hee  who  placeth  Man  on  the  Earth,  knew  not  how 
long  hee  had  neede  of  him  ?  Life  is  a  Gouernement  and 
Office,  wherein  Man  is  so  long  continued,  as  it  pleaseth 
the  Installer  ;  of  the  administration  and  charge  of  which, 
and  what  hath  passed  during  the  tyme  of  his  Residence, 

1050  hee  must  rander  an  account,  so  soone  as  his  Tearme 

1019  IM.  peace  with  him  1019  20  IM.  if  he  haue,  and  M  omits  if  man 
.  .  .  with  him  102a  IMO  omit  Magnificence  1029  O.  that  bringing  forth 
ioa»  IMO>  natiue  Countrie  104°  IMO  omit  vpon  Earth  104656  In  I, 
this  passage  is  omitted  and  replaced  by  :  Euerie  one  commeth  there  to 
act  his  part  of  this  Tragicomedie  called  Life,  which  done,  the  Courtaine 
is  drawne,  and  hee  remouing,  is  said  to  dye,  and  in  O  the  passage  quoted 
is  intercalated  after  .  .  .  made  Roome  for  others. 

VOL.   II  H 


ioo  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

expyreth,  and  hee  hath  made  Roome  for  others.  As  mens 
Bodies  differ  in  stature,  which  none  can  make  more  long 
or  short  after  their  desire  ;  So  doe  they  varie  in  that 
length  of  Tyme  which  is  appointed  for  them  to  Hue  vpon 

1055  the  Earth.    That  Prouidence  which  prescriueth  Causes 

to  euerie  Euent,  hath  not  onlie  determined  a  definite  & 

certaine  number  of  dayes,  but  of  actions,  to  all  men,  which 

they  can-not  goe  beyond. 

Most  (  )  then  (answered  I)  Death  is  not  such 

1060  an  euill  and  paine,  as  it  is  of  the  Vulgare  esteemed.  Death 
(said  hee)  nor  painefull  is,  nor  euill  (except  in  contempla 
tion  of  the  cause)  beeing  of  it  selfe  as  in-different  as  Birth ; 
Yet  can  it  not  bee  denyed,  but  amidst  those  Dreames 
of  earthlie  pleasures,  the  vncouthnesse  of  it,  with  the 

1065  wrong  apprehension  of  what  is  vnknowne  in  it,  are 
noysome  ;  But  the  Soule  sustained  by  its  Maker,  resolued, 
and  calmlie  retired  in  it  selfe,  doeth  find  that  Death  (sith 
it  is  in  a  moment  of  Time)  is  but  a  short,  nay,  sweete  Sigh; 
and  is  not  worthie  the  remembrance,  compared  with  the 

1070  smallest  dram  of  the  infinite  Felicitie  of  this  Place.  Heere 
is  the  Palace  Royall  of  the  Almightie  KING,  in  which 
the  vncomprehensible  comprehensiblie  manifesteth  Him 
self  e  ;  in  Place  highest,  in  Substance  not  subject  to  any 
corruption  or  change,  for  it  is  aboue  all  motion,  and  solide 

1075  turneth  not ;  in  Quantitie  greatest,  for,  if  one  Starre, 
one  Spheare  bee  so  vast,  how  large,  how  hudge  in  ex 
ceeding  demensions,  must  those  boundes  bee,  which  doe 
them  all  containe  ?  In  Qualitie  most  pure  and  Orient, 
Heauen  heere  is  all  but  a  Sunne,  or  the  Sunne  all 

1080  but  a  Heauen.  If  to  Earthlinges  the  Foote-stoole  of 
GOD,  and  that  Stage  which  Hee  raised  for  a  small  course 
of  Tyme,  seemetli  so  Glorious  and  Magnificent ;  How 
highlie  would  They  prize  (if  they  could  see)  his  eternall 
Habitation  and  Throne  ?  and  if  these  bee  so  dazeling,  what 

1087  O.  into  it  self  1074  O.  and  being  solid  1082"  IMO.  what 
estimation  would  they  make  (if  they  could  see)  of  his  [O  omits  the 
bracket  and  of  before  his]  108*  IMO.  bee  so  wonderfull 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  101 

1085  is  the  sight  of  Him,  for  whom,  and  by  whom  all  was 
created  ?  of  whose  Glory  to  behold  the  thousand  thousand 
part,  the  most  pure  Intelligences  are  fully  satiate,  and 
with  wonder  and  delight  rest  amazed  ;  for  the  Beauty  of 
His  light  &  the  Light  of  his  Beauty  are  vncomprehensible. 

1090  Heere  doth  that  earnest  appetite  of  the  Vnderstanding, 
content  it  selfe,  not  seeking  to  know  any  more  ;  For  it 
seeth  before  it,  in  the  vision  of  the  Diuine  essence  (a 
Mir  our  in  the  which  not  Images  or  shadowes,  but  the  true 
and  perfect  Essence  of  euery  thing  created,  is  more  cleare 

1095  and  conspicuous,  than  in  it  selfe)  all  that  is  knowne  or 
vnderstood  :  And  where  as  on  Earth  our  senses  show  vs 
the  Creator  by  his  Creatures,  heere  wee  see  the  Creatures 
by  the  Creator.  Heere  doth  the  Will  pause  it  selfe,  as  in 
the  Center  of  its  eternall  rest,  glowing  with  a  feruent 

i ioo  Affection  of  that  infinite  and  all-sufficient  Good ;  which 
beeing  fully  knowne,  cannot  (for  the  infinite  motiues  and 
causes  of  loue  which  are  in  Him)  but  bee  fully  and  perfectly 
loued  :  As  hee  is  onely  true  and  essentiall  Bountie  so  is 
Hee  onelie  essentiall  and  true  Beauty,  deseruing  alone  all 

1105  loue  and  admiration,  by  which  the  Creatures  are  onely  in 
so  much  faire  and  excellent,  as  they  participate  of  his 
Beauty  and  excelling  Excellencies.  Heere  is  a  blessed 
Company,  euery  one  joying  as  much  in  anothers  Felicity, 
as  in  that  which  is  proper,  because  each  seeth  another 

i  no  equallie  loued  of  GOD  ;  Thus  their  distinct  joyes  are 
no  fewer,  than  the  Co-partners  of  the  joye  :  And  as  the 
Assemblie  is  in  number  answerable  to  the  large  capacitie 
of  the  Place,  so  are  the  loyes  answerable  to  the  number- 
lesse  number  of  the  Assemblie.  No  poore  and  pittifull 

1115  Mortall,  confined  on  the  Globe  of  Earth,  who  hath  neuer 
scene  but  Sorrow,  or  interchangablie  some  painted  super- 
ficiall  Pleasures,  and  had  but  Guesses  of  contentment,  can 
rightlie  thinke  on,  or  be  sufficient  to  conceiue  the  tearme- 

1087  O.  satiated  1089  O.  incomprehensible  1095  IMO.  may  bee  knowne 
1096-98  iMomit  and  where  .  .  .  Creator  [J  has  theeforihe  before  Will] 
1099-1100  IM.  firie  affection  1103  O.  the  true  110«  O.  the  onely  "«  O. 
confined  to  1117  IM  omit  and  .  .  contentment 


102  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

lesse  Delightes,  of  this  Place.     So  manie  Feathers  moue 

1 120  not  on  Birdes,  so  manie  Birds  dint  not  the  Aire,  so  manie 
Leaues  tremble  not  on  Trees,  so  manie  Trees  grow  not 
in  the  solitarie  Forestes,  so  manie  Waues  turne  not 
in  the  Ocean,  and  so  manie  graines  of  Sand  limit  not 
those  Waues;  as  this  triumphant  Court  hath  varietie 

1125  of  Delights,  and  loyes  exempted  from  all  comparison. 
Happinesse  at  once  heere  is  fullie  knowne  and  fullie  en 
joyed,  and  as  infinite  in  continuance  as  extent.  Heere  is 
flourishing  and  neuer-fading  Youth  without  Age,  Strength 
without  Weaknesse,  Beautie  neuer  blasting,  Knowledge 

1130  without  Learning,  Aboundance  without  Lothing,  Peace 
without  Disturbance,  Participation  without  Enuy,  Rest 
without  Labour,  Light  without  rising  or  setting  Sunne, 
Perpetuitie  without  Momentes,  for  Time  (which  is  the 
Measure  of  Motion)  did  neuer  enter  in  this  shining 

1135  Eternitie.  Ambition,  Disdaine,  Malice,  difference  of 
Opinions,  can  not  approach  this  Place,  resembling  those 
foggie  mists,  which  couer  those  Lists  of  sublunarie  things. 
All  Pleasure,  paragon'd  with  what  is  heere,  is  paine,  all 
Mirth  Mourning,  all  Beautie  Deformitie  :  Here  one  dayes 

1140  abiding  is  aboue  the  continuing  in  the  most  fortunate 
Estate  on  the  Earth  manie  yeeres,  and  sufficient  to  con- 
teruaile  the  extreamest  tormentes  of  Life.  But,  although 
this  Blisse  of  Soules  bee  great,  and  their  loyes  many,  yet 
shall  they  admit  addition,  and  bee  more  full  and  perfect,  at 

1145  that  long  wished  and  generall  Reunion  with  their  Bodies. 

Amongst  all  the  wonders  of  the  great  Creator,  not 

one  appeareth  to  bee  more  wonderfull,  nor  more  dazell 

the  Eye  of  Reason  (replied  I)  than  that  our  Bodies  should 

arise,  hauing  suffered  so  manie  changes,   and  Nature 

1150  denying  a  returne  from  Privation  to  a  Habit. 

Such  power  (said  hee)  beeing  aboue  all  that  the  Vnder- 
standing  of  Man  can  conceaue,  may  well  worke  such 

1184  IM.  (  .  .  .  measure  of  endurance  O.  (  .  .  .  Measure  of  Duration) 
did  never  118«  O.  And  resembling  ««  O.  Bless  114«  IMO.  meeting 
with  n«7-48  IMO  omit  nor  more  .  .  .  reason  U61  In  J,  that  is 
repeated  after  all 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  103 

wonders ;  For,  if  Mans  vnderstanding  could  compre 
hend  all  the  Secrets  &  Counselles  of  that  Eternall  Maiestie 

1155  it  would  of  necessity  bee  equall  vnto  it.  The  Author  of 
Nature,  is  not  thralled  to  the  Lawes  of  Nature,  but 
worketh  with  them,  or  contrarie  to  them,  as  it  pleaseth 
Him  :  What  Hee  hath  a  will  to  doe,  Hee  hath  power  to 
performe.  To  that  Power,  which  brought  all  this  round 

1160  All  from  nought,  to  bring  againe  in  one  instant  any 
Substance  which  euer  was  into  it,  vnto  what  it  was  once, 
should  not  be  thought  impossible  ;  For,  who  can  doe 
more,  can  doe  lesse  :  and  His  power  is  no  lesse,  after  that 
which  was  by  Him  brought  forth  is  decayed  &  vanished, 

1165  than  it  was  before  it  was  produced ;  beeing  neither  re 
strained  to  certaine  limits,  or  Instrumentes,  or  to  any 
determinate  and  definite  manner  of  working  :  where  the 
power  is  without  restraint,  the  work  admitteth  no  other 
limits,  than  the  workers  will.  This  World  is  as  a  Cabinet 

1170  to  GOD,  in  which  the  small  things  (how  euer  to  vs  hide 
and  secret)  are  nothing  lesse  keeped,  .than  the  great. 
For,  as  Hee  was  wise  and  powerfull  to  create,  so  doth 
His  Knowledge  comprehend  His  own  Creation ;  yea, 
euery  change  and  variety  in  it,  of  which  it  is  the  verie 

1175  Source.  Not  any  Atome  of  the  scattered  Dust  of  Man- 
kinde,  though  dayly  flowing  vnder  new  Formes,  is  to  him 
vnknowne :  and  His  Knowledge  doth  distinguish  and 
discerne,  what  once  His  power  shall  awake  and  raise  vp. 
Why  may  not  the  Arts-master  of  the  World,  like  a 

n8o  Holder,  what  hee  hath  framed  in  diuers  Shapes,  confound 
in  one  Masse,  and  then  seuerally  fashion  them  againe  out 
of  the  same  ?  Can  the  Spagericke  by  his  Arte  restore  for 
a  space  to  the  dry  and  withered  Rose,  the  naturall  Purple 
and  Blush  :  And  cannot  the  Almightie  raise  and  refine  the 

1185  body  of  Man,  after  neuer  so  many  alterations  in  the 
Earth  ?  Reason  her  selfe  findes  it  more  possible  for 
infinite  power,  to  cast  out  from  it  selfe  a  finite  world,  and 

1155  IMQ.  must  of  necessity    11B8  IMO.  a  power     1159-60  IMO.  all  this 
"All"    1167  O.  determined    1178  IM.  shall  waken    1182  IM.  Spargiricke 


io4  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 

restore  any  thing  in  it,  though  decayed  and  dissolued, 
to  what  it  was  first ;  than  for  Man  a  finit  peece  of  reason- 

1190  able  miserie,  to  change  the  forme  of  matter  made  to  his 
hand :  the  power  of  GOD  neuer  brought  forth  all  that  it 
can,  for  then  were  it  bounded  and  no  more  infinit.  That 
Time  doth  approach  (O  haste  yee  Times  away)  in  which 
the  Dead  shall  Hue,  and  the  Liuing  bee  changed,  and  of  all 

1195  actions  the  Guerdon  is  at  hand  ;  Then  shall  there  bee  an 
end  without  an  end,  Time  shall  finish,  and  Place  shall  bee 
altered,  Motion  yeelding  vnto  Rest,  and  another  World 
of  an  Age  eternall  and  vnchangeable  shall  arise  :  Which 
when  Hee  had  said  (mee  thought)  Hee  vanished,  and  I 

1200  all  astonished  did  awake. 

1195  J  has  their  for  there  after  shall 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  105 

On  the  Report  of  the 

Death  of  the  Author. 

IF  that  were  true,  which  whispered  is  by  Fame, 
That  Damons  light  no  more  on  Earth  'doth  burne, 
His  Patron  Phoebus  physicke  would  disclame, 
And  cloath'd  in  clowds  as  ear st  for  Phaeton  mourne  ? 

5  Yea,  Fame  by  this  had  got  so  deepe  a  Wound, 
That  scarce  Shee  could  haue  power  to  tell  his  Death, 
Her  Wings  cutte  short  ;  who  could  her  Trumpet  sound, 
Whose  Blaze  of  late  was  nurc't  but  by  His  breath  ? 

That  Spirit  of  His  which  most  with  mine  was  free, 
10  By  mutuall  trafficke  enterchanging  Store, 

If  chac'd  from  Him  it  would  haue  com'd  to  mee, 
Where  it  so  oft  familiar e  was  before. 

Some  secret  Grief  e  distempering  first  my  Minde, 
Had  (though  not  knowing)  made  meefeele  this  losse  : 
15  A  Sympathie  had  so  our  Soules  combind, 
That  such  a  parting  both  at  once  would  tosse. 

Though  such  Reportes  to  others  terrour  giue, 
Thy  heauenly  Vertues  who  did  neuer  spie, 
I  know,  Thou,  that  canst  make  the  dead  to  Hue, 
20  Immortall  art,  and  needes  not  fear  e  to  die. 

Sir  WILLIAM  ALEXANDER. 


This  piece  is  wanting  in  N. 
11  MO.  have  come. 


io6  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 


To  S.  W.  A. 

T  Hough  I  haue  twice  beene  at  the  Doores  of  Death, 
And  twice  found  shoote  those  Gates  which  euer 
mourne, 

This  but  a  lightning  is,  Truce  tane  to  Breath, 
For  late  borne  Sorrowes  augure  fleete  returne. 

5  Amid%t  thy  sacred  Cares,  and  courtlie  Toyles, 
Alexis,  when  thou  shalt  heare  wandring  Fame 
Tell,  Death  hath  triumph'd  o're  my  mortall  Spoyles, 
And  that  on  Earth  I  am  but  a  sad  Name ; 


If  thou  e're  helde  mee  deare,  by  all  our  Loue, 
10  By  all  that  Blisse,  those  loyes  Heauen  heere  vs  gaue, 
I  conjure  Thee,  and  by  the  Maides  of  loue, 
To  graue  this  short  Remembrance  on  my  Graue. 

Heere  Damon  lyes,  whose  Songes  did  some-time  grace 
The  murmuring  Eske,  may  Roses  shade  the  place. 

In  N,  this  sonnet  is  entitled  "  To  Sir  W.  A.,"  and  in  O,  "  To  Sir 
William  Alexander." 
2  MNO.  shut 


A  CYPRESSE  GROVE.  107 


To  the  Memorie  of  the 

most  excellent  Ladie^   IANE 
Countesse  of  Perth. 


THis  Beautie,  which  pale  Death  in  Dust  did  turne, 
And  clos'd  so  soone  within  a  Coffin  sad, 
Did  passe  like  Lightning,  like  to  Thunder  burne  ; 
So  little  Life  so  much  of  Worth  it  had ! 


5  Heauens  but  to  show  their  Might  heere  made  it  shine, 
And  when  admir'd,  then  in  the  Worlds  Disdaine 
(O  Teares,  O  Griefe  !)  did  call  it  backe  againe, 
Lest  Earth  should  vaunt  Shee  kept  what  was  Diuine. 

What  can  wee  hope  for  more  ?   what  more  enjoy  ? 
10  Sith  fairest  Thinges  thus  soonest  haue  their  End ; 
And,  as  on  Bodies  Shadowes  doe  attend, 
Sith  all  our  Blisse  is  follow'd  with  Annoy  ? 

Shee  is  not  dead,  Shee  Hues  where  shee  did  loue, 
Her  Memorie  on  Earth,  Her  Soule  aboue. 

In  NO,  this  sonnet  is  entitled  "  On  the  Death  of  a  young  Lady. 
13  IM.  Yet  She's  not 


io8  A  CYPRESSE  GROVE. 


To  the  obsequies  of  the 

blessed  Prince,   I  AMES, 
King  of  great  Britaine. 

LEt  holie  Dauid,  Salomon  the  Wise, 
That  King,  Whose  Brest  Mgeria  did  inflame, 
Augustus,  Helenes  Soime,  Great  in  all  Eyes, 
Doe  Homage  low  to  thy  mausolean  Frame  ; 
5  And  bow  before  thy  Laurell  Anadeame 
Let  all  Those  sacred  Swannes,  which  to  the  Skies 
By  neuer-dying  Layes  haue  rais'd  their  Name, 
From  North  to  South,  where  Sunne  doth  set  and  rise. 

Religion,  orphan'd,  waileth  o're  thine  Vrne, 
10  Out  lustice  weepes  her  Eyes,  now  truely  Blind  ; 
In  Niotikes  the  remnant  Vertues  turne  : 
Fame,  but  to  blaze  thy  Glories,  Hues  behind. 
The  World,  which  late  was  Golden  by  thy  Breath, 
Is  Iron  turn'd,  and  horrid  by  thy  Death. 

This  sonnet  is  wanting  in  IM. 

*  NO.  thy  Laurels  •  O.  Set  all  •  O.  Thy  Urn  10  NO.  Justice 
weeps  out  »  NO.  To  Niobes  ia  NO.  staies  behind  13  NO.  I*  th' 
World 


FINIS. 


The  Entertainment 
of  King  Charles. 


Reprinted  from  the  Edition  of  1633 


THE 

ENTERTAINMENT 

OFTHEHIGHAMD 

MIGHTY   MONARCH 

CHARLES 

KING   of  Great  Britaine , 
France*  and  Ireland , 

Into  his  auncicnt  and  royall  City  of 
EDINBVRGH,  the  fifteenth 
of  Ittne,  1633. 


Printed*  EDINBTRGH 


PLATE  10. — FACSIMILE  OF  TITLE-PAGE. 


Page  in. 


The  entertainement  of  the  High 
and  Mighty  Monarch,  Prince  CHARLES, 

King  of  great  Brittaine,  France  and 
Ireland,  into  his  ancient  and  Royall 
Citie  of  Edenbourgh)  the  15. 
of  lune.   1633. 

THOVT  the  Gate  which  is  towards  the 
West,    where    the    streete    ascendeth    to 
Heroites    Hospitall,    did    an    Arch    arise 
of  height  ....  of  breadth  ....  square 
with    the   battlements    and    inmost    side 
of    the   towne-wall,  the   face   looking  to 
the  Castle,  represented  a  Citie  situated  on  a  rock,  which 
with  pointed  Clifts,  Shrubs,  Trees,  Herbs,  and  Verdure, 
did  appeare  in  perspectiue  upon  the  battlements ;    in 
10  great  Letters  was  written, 

riTEPOTA   2TPA- 
TOHEAA. 


As   Ptolomeus   nameth   it : 
Character  was  written 


in  a   lesse    and  different 


In  both  N  and  O,  the  title  of  this  work  differs  considerably  from 
that  of  the  original  edition,  as  will  be  seen  from  a  reference  to  the 
detailed  Bibliography  of  Drummond's  poetical  works.  Of  the  prose 
passages,  one  only,  that  extending  from  11.  fl*-185,  is  contained  in  N. 
They  are  all  wanting  in  O. 

"3 


n4  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

15  Castra  Puellamm. 

And  under  that  in  a  different  colour  M.  Edenbourgh  : 
The  Rocke  was  inscribed  Montagna  de  diamant,  after  two 
Italians  which  gaue  that  name  to  the  greatest  Rocke 
neere  Edenborourgh,  and  Cardan,  who  in  his  booke, 
20  De  rerum  varietate,  highly  priseth  the  Diamond  of  the 
Rocke. 

In  the  Freeze  under  the  Towne  was  written 

Ingredere  ac  nostris  succede  penatibus. 

Vpon  one  side  of  the  Towne  was  drawne  the  flood 
25  Lithus,  in  a  Mantle  of  sea-greene  or  water-colour,  a  Crowne 
of  sedges  and  reeds  on  his  head  with  long  locks ;  his 
arme  leaned  upon  an  earthen  pot,  out  of  which  water  and 
fishes  seemed  to  runne  forth,  in  his  hand  hee  held  a  bundle 
of  flowers,  over  him  was  written 

30  Picciol  Mafamoso. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  Towne  appeared  Neptune 
bestriding  his  Hippocampitis,  the  Nereides  about  him,  his 
Trident  in  his  hand,  the  word  over  him  was, 

Adsum  Defensor  vbiq  ; . 

35  The  Theater  under  the  Arch  was  a  Mountaine,  upon 
which  appeared  the  Genius  of  the  towne  represented  by 
a  Nimph  ;  shee  was  attired  in  a  sea-greene  velvet  Mantle, 
her  sleeves  ^ind  under  roabe  of  blew  tissue,  with  blew 
Buskins  on  ner  feete,  about  her  necke  shee  wore  a  chaine 

40  of  Diamonds,  the  dressing  of  her  head  represented  a  Castle 
with  turrets,  her  locks  dangled  about  her  shoulders  ; 
upon  her  right  hand  stood  Religion  all  in  white  taffeta, 
with  a  blew  Mantle  seeded  with  starres,  a  Crowne  of  starres 
on  her  head,  to  shew  from  whence  she  is,  shee  leaned  her 

45  on  a  Scutcheon,  where  upon  was  a  Crosse  with  the  word, 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  115 

Ccelo  descendet  ab  alto. 

Beneath  her  feete  lay  Superstition  trampled,  a  woman 
blind,  in  old  and  worne  garments,  her  Scutcheon  had — 
Vltra  Sauromatas.  On  the  left-hand  of  this  Nymph  stood 
50  lustice,  a  woman  in  a  red  damaske  Mantle,  her  under 
garments  Cloth  of  silver,  on  her  head  a  Crowne  of  Gold, 
on  a  Scutcheon  she  had  Ballances  and  a  Sword  drawn. 
The  word  was, 

Fida  regnorum  Gustos. 

55  Beneath  the  feet  of  lustice  lay  Oppression  trampled, 
a  person  of  a  fierce  aspect,  in  armes,  but  broken  all  and 
scattered.  The  word  was, 

Tenente  Carolo  Terras. 

The  Mountaine  at  the  approach  of  the  Kings  Majestic 
60  moved,  and  the  Nymph  thus  spake  unto  him. 

Sir,  If  nature  could  suffer  Rockes  to  move,  and  abandon 
their  naturall  places,  this  Towne  founded  on  the  strength 
of  Rockes  (now  by  all  cheering  rayes  of  your  Majesties 
presence,  taking  not  onely  motion,  but  life)  had  with  her 

65  Castles,  Temples,  and  Houses  moved  towards  you,  and  be 
sought  you  to  acknowledge  her  yours,  and  her  indwellers 
your  most  humble  and  affectionate  Subjects,  and  to  beleeve 
how  many  soules  are  within  her  circuits,  so  many  lives 
are  devoted  to  your  sacred  Person  and  Crowne  ;  and  here 

70  Sir,  she  offers  by  me,  to  the  Altar  of  your  glorie,  whole 
Hecatombes  of  most  happy  desires,  praying  all  things 
may  prove  prosperous  unto  you,  that  every  vertue  and 
heroicke  grace  which  make  a  Prince  eminent,  may  with  a 
long  and  blissed  governament  attend  you ;  your  King- 

«i-io5  jn  jj(  this  prose  passage  is  entitled  "  An  intended  Speech  at 
the  West  Gate." 

65  N.  toward  yoij     #«  Jf,  Inhabitants     74  N.  blessed  Government 


n6  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

75  domes  flourishing  abroad  with  Bayes,  at  home  with  Olives. 
Presenting  you  Sir,  (who  art  the  strong  key  of  this  litle 
world  of  Great  Brittaine)  with  these  keyes,  which  cast  up 
the  gates  of  her  affectioun,  and  designe  you  power  to  open 
all  the  springs  of  the  hearts  of  these  her  most  loyal  citizens. 

80  Yet  this  almost  not  necessary,  for  as  the  Rose  at  the 
farre  appearing  of  the  Morning  Starre  displayeth  and 
spreadeth  her  purples,  so  at  the  very  noyse  of  your  happy 
returne  to  this  your  native  country  their  hearts  (if  they 
could  have  shined  without  their  breasts)  were  with  joy 

85  and  faire  hopes  made  spatious,  nor  did  they  ever  in  all 
parts  feele  a  more  comfortable  heate,  then  the  glorie  of 
your  presence  at  this  time  darteth  upon  them. 

The  old  forget  their  age,  and  looke  fresh  and  young 
at  the  sight  of  so  gracious  a  Prince,  the  young  bear 

90  a  part  in  your  welcome,  desiring  many  yeares  of  life,  that 
they  may  serue  you  long,  all  have  more  joyes  then 
tongues ;  for  as  the  words  of  other  Nations  farre  goe 
beyond  and  surpasse  the  affection  of  their  hearts  ;  So  in 
this  Nation  the  affection  of  their  hearts  is  farre  above 

95  all  they  can  expresse  by  words.  Daigne  then,  Sir,  from 
the  highest  of  Majestic,  to  looke  downe  on  their  low- 
nesse,  and  embrace  it,  accept  the  homage  of  their  humble 
minds,  accept  their  gratefull  zeale,  and  for  deeds,  accept 
that  great  good-will  which  they  have  ever  carried  to 

ioo  the  high  deserts  of  your  Ancestors,  and  shall  ever  to  your 
owne,  and  your  Royall  race,  Whilst  these  Rocks  shall 
bee  overshadowed  with  buildings,  these  buildings 
inhabited  by  men,  and  while  men  bee  endued  either  with 
counsell  or  courage,  or  enioy  any  peece  of  reason,  sense,  or 

105  life. 

The  keyes  being  delivered  in  a  bason  of  silver,  and 
his  Majestie  received  by  the  Majestrates,  under  a  Pale  of 
state,  where  the  streete  ascendeth  proudest,  beginning 

81  N.  Morning  Sun  8a  N.  very  Report  83<  N.  (as  might  be 
apparent,  if  they  could  have  shined  through  their  Breasts)  86  N. 
than  the  Glory  91 2  N.  than  Tongues 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  117 

to  turne  towards  the  Gate  of  the  old  Towne,  hee  meeteth 
1 10  with  an  Arch,  the  height  of  which  was  ....  the  breadth 
....  the  frontispice  of  this  represented,  in  Land-skip,  a 
countrey  wild,  full  of  Trees,  Bushes,  Bores,  white  Kine, 
along  the  which  appeared  one  great  Mountaine  to  extend 
it  selfe,  with  the  word  upon  it. 

115  Grampius. 

In  some  parts  was  seene  the  Sea  enriched  with  Corrall, 
and  the  Mussell  that  conceiveth  the  pearle  ;  farther  off  in 
an  Hand  appeared  a  flaming  Mountaine  with  the  word, 

Tibi  serviet  vltima  Thule. 

120      On  the  Chapter  was  a  Lyon  rampant,  the  word 

Imperat  ipse  sibi. 

On  the  Land-skip  was  Caledonia  in  great  Letters  written, 
and  part  represented  a  number  of  men  in  Armes  flying 
and  retiring  with  S.  P.  Q.  R.  on  their  Ensignes,  which 
125  shew  them  to  bee  Romanes  ;  an  other  part  had  a  number 
of  naked  persons  flying  and  enchayned,  with  the  figures 
of  the  Sunne,  Moone,  and  Starres,  drawne  on  their  skins, 
and  shapes  of  flowers,  which  represented  the  Picts,  under 
the  Romanes,  and  under-written, 

130  Fracti  bello  fatisque  repulsi. 

A  Courten  falling,  the  Theater  discovered  a  Lady  attired 
in  tissue,  her  haire  was  dressed  like  a  Cornucopia,  two 
chaynes,  one  of  gold,  another  of  pearle  baudricke  wayes, 
hung  downe  her  shoulders,  a  Crowne  of  gold  hung  from 
135  the  Arch  before  her,  shee  represented  the  Genius  of 
Caledonia  ;  neere  unto  her  stood  a  woman  with  an  Olive- 
coloured  maske,  long  blacke  Locks  waving  over  her  backe, 

VOL.   11  I 


n8  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

her  at  tyre  was  of  divers  coloured  feathers,  which  shew  her 
to  bee  an  American,  and  to  represent  new  Scotland,  the 
140  Scutcheon  in  her  hand  bare  the  Armes  of  new  Scotland, 
with  this  word, 

Auspicijs  CAROLE  magne  tuis. 

His  Majestic  comming  neere,  was  welcomed  with  these 
verses  by  Caledonia. 


THe  heavens  have  heard  our  vowes,  our  just  desires 
Obtained  are,  no  higher  now  aspires 
Our  wishing  thoughts,  since  to  his  native  clime 
The  flower  of  Princes,  honour  of  his  time, 

5  Encheering  all  our  Dales,  Hills,  Forrests,  strearnes, 
(As  Phcebus  doth  the  Summer  with  his  beames) 
Is  come,  and  radiant  to  us  in  his  traine 
The  golden  age  and  vertues  brings  againe  ; 
Prince  so  much  longed  for,  how  thou  becalm'st 

10  Mindes  easelesse  anguish,  every  care  embalm'st 
With  the  sweet  odours  of  thy  presence  !   now 
In  swelling  tydes  joyes  every  where  doe  flow 
By  thine  approach,  and  that  the  world  may  see 
What  un  thought  wonders  doe  attend  on  thee, 

15  This  Kingdomes  Angel  I,  who  since  that  day 
That  ruthlesse  Fate  thy  Parent  reft  away, 
And  made  a  Starre,  appeared  not  any  where, 
To  gratulate  thy  comming,  saving  here. 

Haile  Princes  Phoenix,  Monarch  of  all  hearts, 

20  Soveraigne  of  love  and  justice,  who  imparts 

More  then  thou  canst  receive  ;   to  thee  this  Crowne 

I.  In  NO,  these  verses  are  entitled  "  The  Speech  of  Caledonia,  repre 
senting  the  Kingdom." 

*  O.  Thought  18  NO.  thy  comming,  come  am  here  21  NO.  More 
than 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  119 

Is  due  by  birth  ;   but  more,  it  is  thine  owne 

By  just  desert ;   and  ere  another  brow 

Then  thine  should  reach  the  same,  my  flood  [s]  should  flow 

25  With  hot  vermilian  gore,  and  every  Plaine 
Levell  the  hills  with  Carcases  of  slaine, 
This  He  become  a  red  Sea :  Now  how  sweet 
Is  it  to  me,  when  love  and  Lawes  thus  meet 
To  girt  thy  Temples  with  this  Diadem, 

30  My  nurselings  sacred  feare,  and  dearest  Gemme. 
No  Roman,  Saxon,  Pict  by  sad  alarmes 
Could  this  acquire  and  keepe  ;   the  heavens  in  armes 
From  us  repelld  all  perills,  nor  by  warres 
Ought  here  was  wonne  but  gaping  wounds  and  scarres, 

35  Our  Lions  Clymaterick  now  is  past, 

And  crown'd  with  Bayes,  he  rampant's  free  at  last. 

Heere  are  no  Serean  fleeces,  Peru  gold, 
Auroras  gemmes,  nor  wares  by  Tyrians  sold  ; 
Townes  swell  not  here  with  Babilonian  walles, 

40  Nor  Nero's  sky-resembling  gold-seel'd  halles, 

Nor  Memphis  spires,  nor  Quinzayes  arched  frames, 
Captiving  Seas,  and  giving  Lands  their  names : 
Faith  (milke- white  Faith)  of  old  belov'd  so  well, 
Yet  in  this  corner  of  the  World  doth  dwell 

45  With  her  pure  Sisters,  Truth,  Simplicitie  ; 
Heere  banish' d  Honour  beares  them  company, 
A  Mays-adorning  brood  is  heere,  their  wealth 
Sound  mindes,  and  bodies  of  as  sound  a  health : 
Walles  heere  are  men,  who  fence  their  Cities  more 

50  Then  Neptune  when  he  doth  in  mountaines  roare, 
Doth  guard  this  Isle,  or  all  those  Forts  and  Towres 
Amphions  Harpe  rais'd  about  Thebes  bowres, 
Heavens  arch  is  oft  their  roofe,  the  pleasant  shed 

24  NO.  Than  thine  "9  O.  To  wreath  »  O.  Nor  Roman  33  NO. 
repell  M  NO.  or  gaping  wounds  and  scars  8S  NO.  he  rampeth  free  at 
last  48  K  reads  Sound  mindes  and  bodies,  and  of  as  sound  a  health — 
which  hardly  makes  satisfactory  sense.  The  reading  of  NO  has  accordingly 
been  adopted.  50  NO.  Than  Neptune  53  K  has  the  misprint  of  for  oft 


120  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Of  Oake  and  Plaine  oft  serves  them  for  a  bed. 

55  To  suffer  want,  soft  pleasure  to  despise, 

Runne  over  panting  Mountaines  crown'd  with  Ice, 
Rivers  orecome,  the  wastest  Lakes  appall 
(Being  to  themselves,  Oares,  Steerers,  ship  and  all) 
Is  their  renowne  ;   a  brave  all-daring  race 

60  Couragious,  prudent,  doth  this  Climate  grace : 
Yet  the  firme  Base  on  which  their  glory  stands, 
In  peace  true  hearts,  in  warres  is  valiant  hands, 
Which  here  (great  King)  they  offer  up  to  thee, 
Thy  worth  respecting  as  thy  pedegree : 

65  Though  much  it  be  to  come  of  Princely  stemme, 
More  is  it  to  deserve  a  Diadem. 


Vouchsafe  blest  people,  ravisht  here  with  me, 
To  thinke  my  thoughts,  and  see  what  I  doe  see, 
A  Prince  all  gracious,  affable,  divine, 

70  Meeke,  wise,  just,  valiant,  whose  radiant  shine 
Of  vertues  (like  the  Starres  about  the  Pole 
Guilding  the  night)  enlightneth  every  soule, 
Your  Scepter  swayes,  a  Prince  borne  in  this  age 
To  guard  the  innocents  from  Tyrants  rage, 

75  To  make  Peace  prosper,  lustice  to  reflowre, 
In  desert  hamlet  as  in  Lordly  bowre ; 
A  Prince,  that  though  of  none  he  stand  in  awe, 
Yet  first  subjects  himself e  to  his  owne  law, 
Who  joyes  in  good,  and  still,  as  right  directs 

So  His  greatnesse  measures  by  his  good  effects, 
His  Peoples  pedestall,  who  rising  high 
To  grace  this  throne  makes  Scotlands  name  to  flie 
On  Halcyons  wings  (her  glory  which  restores) 
Beyond  the  Ocean  to  Columbus  shores, 

85  Gods  sacred  picture  in  this  man  adore, 
Honour  his  valour,  zeale,  his  piety  more, 

69  O.  Is  their  Renown — which  has  been  adopted,  the  reading  of  KN, 
as,  being  obviously  wrong.  M  NO.  Though  it  be  much  77  O.  he  stands 
82  K  reads  make 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  121 

High  value  what  ye  hold,  him  deep  ingrave 
In  your  hearts  heart,  from  whom  all  good  ye  have  : 
For  as  Moones  splendor  from  her  brother  springs, 
90  The  peoples  welfare  streameth  from  their  Kings. 
Since  your  loves  object  doth  immortall  prove, 
O  love  this  Prince  with  an  eternall  love, 


Pray  that  those  Crownes  his  Ancestors  did  weare, 
His  temples  long  (more  orient)  may  beare, 

95  That  good  he  reach  by  sweetnesse  of  his  sway, 
That  even  his  shadow  may  the  bad  affray, 
That  heaven  on  him  what  he  desires  bestow, 
That  still  the  glory  of  his  greatnesse  grow, 
That  your  begunne  felicities  may  last, 

ioo  That  no  Orion  doe  with  stormes  them  blast, 
That  victory  his  brave  exployts  attend, 
East,  West,  or  South  doe  he  his  Forces  bend, 
Till  his  great  deeds  all  former  deeds  surmount, 
And  quaile  the  Nimbrot  of  the  Hellespont ; 

105  That  when  his  well-spent  care  all  care  becalmes, 
He  may  in  peace  sleepe  in  a  shade  of  Palmes ; 
And  rearing  up  faire  Trophees,  that  heavens  may 
Extend  his  life  to  worlds  extreamest  day. 

145  The  other  face  of  the  arch  shew  men,  women,  and 
children,  dauncing  after  diverse  postures  with  many 
Musicall  Instruments,  the  worde  above  them  in  great 
Characters  was, 

HILARITATI   PFBLICM. 
150  S.  P.  £.  E.  P. 

Where  the  great  streete  divideth  it  selfe  in  two,  upon  the 
old  Foundations,  inhabited  by  the  Goldsmiths  and  Glovers, 

87  NO.  you  hold     102  NO.  where  he  his  Force  shall  bend 


122  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

did  an  Arch  arise  of  height  ...  of  breadth  .  .  .  upon 
the  Chapter  of  this  Arch  was  a  Crowne  set  with  this  word 

155      Nee  primam  visa  est  similem,  nee  habere  secundam. 

The  face  of  the  Arch  had  an  Abacke  or  Square  with  this 
inscription, 

Carolo,  Mag.  Brit.  Reg.  Jacobifilio 
Princi:  Optimo^  maxima^  libert.  vin- 
160  did.  Restauratori  legum^  fundatori 
quietis,  Conservatori  Ecclesice, 
Regni  vltra  Oceanum  in  Americam 
Promotori.  S.  P.  Q.  E.  P. 

Amidst  flourishes  of  Armes,  as  Helmes,  Lances,  Corslets, 
165  Pikes,  Muskets,  Bowes,  Cannons,  at  the  one  side  of  the 
abacke  stood  Mars,  the  word  by  him  was, 

P atrium  cognoscite  Numen. 

At  the  other  side,  amongst  flourishes  of  instruments  of 
peace,  as  Harpes,  Lutes,  Organs,  Cisseres,  Hauboises,  stood 
170  Minerva,  her  word, 

Quo  sine  me. 

Vpon  each  side  was  Armes  of  the  two  Kingdomes,  and 
an  Intertexture  of  Crownes  with  a  word, 

Nexus  fcelix. 
175      Vpon  the  Freeze  was  written 

.  .  .  Genus  immortale  manet,  multosq;  per  annos 
stat  fortuna  domus  &  am  numerantur  avorum. 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  123 

At  the  approach  of  the  King,  the  Theater  (a  Courten 
drawne)  manifested  Mercury,  with  his  feathered  hat,  and 

180  his  Caduceus,  with  an  hundred  and  seven  Scottish  Kings, 
which  hee  had  brought  from  the  Elisian  fields,  Fergus 
the  first  had  a  speech  in  Latine,  which  is  here  desired. — 
Vpon  the  Crosse  of  the  Towne  was  a  shew  of  Panisques, 
Bacchus  crowned  with  Ivie,  and  naked  from  the  shoulders 

185  up,  bestroad  a  Hogshead,  by  him  stood  Silenus,  Silvanus, 
Pomona,  Venus,  Ceres  in  a  straw  coloured  mantle, 
embrodered  with  eares  of  Corne,  and  a  dressing  of  the 
same  on  her  head,  should  have  delivered  a  speech  to  the 
King  but  was  interrupted  by  the  Satyres ;  shee  bare  a 

190  Scutcheon,  upon  which  was, 

Sustulit  exutis  vinclis  ad  sydera  p almas. 

Meaning  by  the  King  shee  was  free  of  the  great  abuse 
of  the  Tithes  in  this  Countrey. 

In  the  midst  of  the  streete,  there  was  a  Mountaine 

195  dressed  for  Parnassus,  where  Apollo  and  the  Muses 
appeared,  and  ancient  Worthies  of  Scotland,  for  learning 
was  represented  ;  such  as  Sedullius,  loannes  Duns,  Bishop 
Elphistoun  of  Aberdeen,  Hector  Boes,  loannes  Major, 
Bishop  Gawen  Douglasse,  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Georgius 

200  Buchananus  ;  the  word  over  them  was 

Fama  super  cethera  noti. 

The  Muses  were  clad  in  varying  taffetas,  cloath  of 
silver  and  purle  ;  Melpomene,  though  her  under  vesture 
was  blacke,  yet  her  Buskines  and  Mantle  were  crimson, 
205  they  were  distinguished  by  the  Scutcheons  they  bare,  and 
more  properly  then  by  their  flats  ;  every  one  had  a  word, 
the  first  was  Clio,  who  bare 

Si  vis  omnia  tibi  subjici,  subjice  te  rationi. 
Which  was  the  kings  Simbole  when  hee  was  Prince. 


i24  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

210      Melpomene  had  the  Simbole  of  King  lames, 

Parcere  subiectis,  6-  debellare  superbos. 
Thalia  had  that  of  Queene  Anna, 

Mia  Ma  grandezza  del  excelso. 
Euterpe  had  the  word  of  Prince  Henry, 
215  Fax  gloria  mentis  honesta. 

TERPSICHORE. 

Regni  dementia  custos. 

ERATO. 

Parendo  imperat. 

220  CALLIOPE. 

Aurea  sors  regum  est,  <§•  velle  &  posse  beare. 

VRANIA. 

Non  vinci  potis  est  neq ;  fingi  regia  virtus. 

POLYHYMNIA. 

225  P aliens  sit  principis  auris. 

Apollo  sitting  in  the  midst  of  them  was  clad  in  Crimson 
taffeta,  covered  with  some  purle  of  gold,  with  a  bowdricke 
like  the  Raine-bow,  a  Mantle  of  tissue  knit  together 
above  his  left  shoulder,  his  head  was  crowned  with 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  125 

230  Laurell,  with  locks  long  and  like  gold  ;    hee  presented 
the  King  with  a  booke. 

Where  the  great  streete  contracteth  it  selfe,  at  the 
descent  of  the  Easterne  Gate  of  the  Towne,  did  an  Arch 
arise  of  height  ....  of  breadth  ....  the  face  of  this 

235  represented   a   Heaven,   into   the   which   appeared   his 

Majesties  ascendant  Virgo,  shee  was  beautified  with  sixe 

and  twenty  starres,  after  that  order  that  they  are  in  their 

constellatioune. 

One  of  them  being  of  the  first  magnitude,  the  rest  of 

240  the  third  and  fourth  ;  by  her  was  written 

Habet  quantum  cether  habebat. 

Beneath  on  the  earth  lay  the  Titanes  prostrate,  with 
Mount aines  over  them,  as  when  they  attempted  to  bandy 
against  the  gods  ;  their  word  was  on  the  Freeze. 

245  Moniti  ne  temnite  divos. 

The  Chapter  shew  the  three  Parccz,  where  was  written, 

Thy  life  was  Jiept  till  these  three  Sisters  spunne 
Their  threads  of  gold,  and  then  thy  life  begunne. 

The  Stand  discovered  the  seven  Planets  sitting  on  a 
250  Throne,  and  Endymion.    Saturne  in  a  sad  blew  Mantle 
embrodered  with  golden   flames,  his  Girdle  was  like  a 
Snake  byting  his  tayle,  his  Scutcheon  bare 

Spondeo  digna  tuis  ingentibus  omnia  cceptis. 

lupiter  was  in  a  Mantle  of  silver,  embrodered  with 
255  Lillies  and  Violets,  his  Scutcheon  bare 

Sat  mihi  sit  Ccelum,  post  hcec  tua  fulmina  sunto. 

Mars,  his  haire  and  beard  red,  a  Sword  at  his  side,  had 
his  robe  of  deepe  crimson  Taffeta,  embroidered  with 


126  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Wolves  and  Horses,  his  head  bare  a  Helmet,  and  his 
260  Scutcheon, 

Per  tela,  per  hostcs. 

The  Sunne  had  a  Crowne  of  flowers  on  his  head,  as 
Marigolds,  and  Panses,  and  a  Tissue  Mantle,  his  Scutcheon 
bare, 
265  Jmperium  sine  fine  dedi. 

Venus  had  the  attire  of  her  head  rising  like  parts  in  a 
Coronet,  and  roses,  shee  was  in  a  mantle  of  greene  Damaske 
embroidered  with  Doves,  instead  of  her  Ccestus  she  wore 
a  scarf e  of  diverse  colours,  her  word 

270  Nullas  recipit  tua  gloria  metas. 

Mercury  had  a  Dressing  on  his  head  of  parti-coloured 
flowers,  his  Mantle  parti-coloured,  his  word 

Fata  aspera  rumpes. 

The  Moone  had  the  attyre  of  her  head,  like  an  halfe 
275  Moone  or  Cressant  of  pearle  ;  her  Mantle  was  sad  Damasse 
Frenzend  with  silver,  embrodered  with  Chamelions  and 
Gourdes,  her  word 

Consequitur  quodcunq;  petit 

At  a  corner  of  the  Theater,  from  out  a  Verdant  Groue 

280  came  Endymion,  hee  was  apparelled  like  a  Shepheard  in  a 

long  Coat  of  crimson  velvet  comming  over  his  knee  ;  hee 

had  a  wreath  of  flowers  upon  his  head,  his  haire  was  curled, 

and  long  ;  in  his  hand  he  bare  a  Sheep-hooke,  on  his  legs 

were  Buskins  of  gilt  Leather  :  These  before  the  King  had 

285  this  actioune. 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  127 

Pi] 
Endymion. 

ROws'd  from  the  Latmian  Cave,  where  many  years 
That  Empresse  of  the  lowest  of  the  Sphaeres, 
Who  cheeres  the  night,  and  kept  me  hid,  apart 
From  mortall  wights,  to  ease  her  love-sicke  heart, 

5  As  young  as  when  she  did  me  first  inclose, 
As  fresh  in  beauty  as  the  Maying  rose, 
Endymion;  that  whilome  kept  my  Flockes 
Vpon  lonas  flowry  hills  and  rockes, 
And  warbling  sweet  layes  to  my  Cynthea's  beames, 

10  Out-sang  the  Swannets  of  Meanders  streames ; 
To  whom  (for  Guerdon)  she  heavens  secret  barres 
Made  open,  taught  the  paths  and  powers  of  Starres ; 
By  this  deare  Ladies  strict  commandement 
To  celebrate  this  day  I  here  am  sent : 

15  But  whether  is  this  heaven,  which  starres  doe  crowne, 
Or  are  heavens  flaming  splendors  here  come  downe, 
To  beautify  this  neather  world  with  me  ? 
Such  state  and  glory  did  e're  Shepheard  see  ? 
My  wits  my  sense  mistrust,  and  stay  amaz'd, 

20  No  eye  on  fairer  objects  ever  gaz'd, 

Sure  this  is  heaven,  for  every  wandring  starre, 
Forsaking  those  great  orbes  where  whirl'd  they  are, 
All  dismall  sad  aspects  abandoning, 
Are  here  assembled  to  greet  some  darling  ; 

25  Nor  is  it  strange  if  they  heavens  hight  neglect, 
Vnwonted  worth  produceth  like  effect, 
Then  this  it  is,  thy  presence  (royall  youth) 
Hath  brought  them  here  within  an  Azymuth, 

In  NO,  the  verse-pieces  that  follow  are  entitled,  apart  from  their 
separate  titles  which  are  as  in  the  original,  "  The  Speeches  of  the 
Horoscopall  Pageant  by  the  Planets." 

II.  8  NO.  did  keep  me  hid,  apart  «  NO.  as  the  morning  Rose  9  NO. 
And  sweet  Layes  warbling  10  NO.  Out-sang  the  Cignets  **  NO.  Are 
here  met  to  salute  some  gracious  King  26  NO.  It  of  undoubted  worth 
is  the  effect 


128  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

To  tell  by  me  (their  Herauld)  comming  things, 
30  And  what  each  Fate  to  her  sterne  distaffe  sings ; 

Heavens  volume  to  unclaspe,  wast  pages  spread, 

Mysterious  golden  cyphers  cleere  to  reade, 

Heare  then  the  augur  of  the  future  dayes 

And  all  the  starry  Senate  of  the  Sayes ; 
35  For  what  is  firme  decreed  in  heaven  above 

In  vaine  on  earth  strive  mortalls  to  improve. 

•:  [iii]  [«      V  .  •". 

Saturne. 

^T^O  faire  hopes  to  give  reines  now  is  it  time, 
A  And  soare  as  high  as  just  desires  may  climbe  ; 

O  Halcyonean,  cleere,  and  happy  day, 

From  sorry  wights  let  sorrow  flie  away, 
5  And  vexe  Antarticke  climes,  great  Britaines  woes 

Evanish,  joy  now  in  her  Zenith  glowes, 

The  old  Leucadian  Syth-bearing  Sire 

(Though  cold)  for  thee  feeles  flames  of  sweet  desire, 

And  many  lusters  at  a  perfect  height 
10  Shall  keep  thy  Scepters  majestic,  as  bright 

And  strong  in  power  and  glory  every  way, 

As  when  thy  peerelesse  Parent  did  it  sway, 

Nere  turning  wrinkled  in  times  endlesse  length, 

But  one  hi  her  first  beauty,  youthfull  strength, 
15  Like  thy  rare  mind,  which  stedfast  as  the  Pole 

Still  fixed  stands,  however  Sphaeres  doe  role ; 

More,  to  inhaunce  thy  favours,  this  thy  raigne 

His  age  of  gold  he  shall  restore  againe, 

Love,  lustice,  Honour,  Innocence  renew, 
20  Mens  spirits  with  white  simplicity  indue, 

Make  all  to  live  in  plenties  ceaselesse  store 

»  NO.  of  thy  future  dales    "  NO.  And  what 

III.  l  O.  it  is  Time  •  NO.  Vanish,  for  joy  "  K.  But  on  17  K 
reads  More,  to  inchant  thy  favours,  this  thy  raigne — which  gives  no 
satisfactory  sense.  The  reading  of  NO  has  accordingly  been  adopted. 
18  O.  he  doth  restore  21  O.  endless  Store 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  129 

With  equall  shares,  not  wishing  to  have  more  ; 
Then  shall  not  cold  the  Plow-mens  hopes  beguile, 
On  earth  shall  skie  with  lovely  glances  smile, 
25  VntilTd,  which  shall  each  flower  and  hearbe  bring  forth, 
And  with  faire  gardens  make  of  equall  worth  ; 
Life  (long)  shall  not  be  thralTd  to  mortall  dates, 
Thus  heavens  decree,  so  have  ordain'd  the  Fates. 

[iv] 
love. 

DElight  of  heaven,  sole  honour  of  the  earth, 
love  (courting  thine  ascendant)  at  thy  birth 
Proclaimed  thee  a  King,  and  made  it  true, 
That  Emperies  should  to  thy  worth  be  due, 
5  He  gave  thee  what  was  good,  and  what  was  great, 
What  did  belong  to  love,  and  what  to  state, 
Rare  gifts  whose  ardors  turne  the  hearts  of  all, 
Like  tunder  when  flint  attomes  on  it  fall ; 
The  Tramontane  which  thy  faire  course  directs, 
10  Thy  counsells  shall  approve  by  their  effects ; 

lustice  kept  low  by  grants,  and  wrongs,  and  jarres, 
Thou  shalt  relieve,  and  crowne  with  glistering  starres, 
Whom  nought  save  law  of  force  could  keepe  in  awe 
Thou  shalt  turne  Clients  to  the  force  of  law, 
15  Thou  armes  shalt  brandish  for  thine  owne  defence, 
Wrongs  to  repell,  and  guard  weake  innocence, 
Which  to  thy  last  effort  thou  shalt  uphold, 
As  Oake  the  Ivy  which  it  doth  infold ; 
All  overcome,  at  last  thy  selfe  orecome, 

22  NO.  none  wishing  to  haue  more  23  NO.  No  more  shall  cold 
24  NO.  Skies  shall  on  Earth  26  NO.  Which  shall  untill'd  26  NO.  And 
Lands  to  Gardens  turne  of  equall  worth  27  K  has  deats  for  dates 

IV.  *  NO.  That  to  thy  worth  great  Monarchies  are  due  7  NO. 
burne  the  hearts  of  all  8  NO.  flints  atoms  9  K  has  the  misprint 
"  Taramont "  10  K  reads  Shall  counsells  be,  approv'd  by  their  effects  ; 
— which  is  hardly  satisfactory.  The  reading  of  NO  has  accordingly  been 
adopted.  u  NO.  Justice  kept  low  by  Giants,  wrongs,  and  jars 


1 30  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

20  Thou  shall  make  passion  yield  to  reasons  doome  : 
For  smiles  of  fortune  shall  not  raise  thy  mind, 
Nor  dismall  most  disasters  turne  declin'd, 
True  Honour  shall  reside  within  thy  Court, 
Sobrietie,  and  Truth  there  still  resort, 

25  Keepe  promised  faith  thou  shalt,  Superchenes 
Detest,  and  beagling  Marmosets  despise, 
Thou,  others  to  make  rich,  shalt  not  make  poore 
Thy  selfe,  but  give  that  thou  mayst  still  give  more  ; 
Thou  shalt  no  Paranymph  raise  to  high  place, 

30  For  frizl'd  locks,  quaint  pace,  or  painted  face  ; 
On  gorgeous  rayments,  womanising  toyes, 
The  workes  of  wormes,  and  what  a  Moth  destroy es, 
The  Maze  of  fooles,  thou  shalt  no  treasure  spend, 
Thy  charge  to  immortality  shall  tend, 

35  Raise  Pallaces,  and  Temples  vaulted  high, 
Rivers  ore  arch,  of  hospitality, 
Of  Sciences  the  ruin'd  Innes  restore, 
With  walls  and  ports  incircle  Neptunes  shore, 
To  new  found  worlds  thy  Fleets  make  hold  their  course, 

40  And  find  of  Canada  the  unknowne  Sourse, 
People  those  Lands  which  passe  Arabian  fields 
In  fragrant  Wood  and  Muske  which  Zephyre  yields ; 
Thou  fear'd  of  none,  shalt  not  thy  people  feare, 
Thy  peoples  love  thy  greatnesse  shall  up-reare, 

45  Still  rigour  shall  not  shine,  and  mercy  lower, 
What  love  can  doe  thou  shalt  not  doe  by  power, 
New  and  vast  taxes  thou  shalt  not  extort, 
Load  heavy  those  thy  bounty  should  support, 
By  harmlesse  lustice  graciously  reforme, 

50  Delighting  more  in  calme  then  roaring  storme, 

22  NO.  Nor  shall  disasters  make  it  ere  declin'd  M  NO.  thou  shalt 
all  treacheries  24  NO.  Detest,  and  fawning  Parasites  despise  28  K 
reads  Thy  selfe,  but  if  that  thou  mayst  still  give  more — which  hardly 
gives  satisfactory  sense.  The  reading  of  NO  has  been  adopted.  80  K  reads 
For  frizl'd  leape,  instead  of  For  frizl'd  locks  of  NO.  87  NO.  And 
Sciences  40  O.  th'  unknown  *8  O.  that  Bounty  The  two  following  verses 
are  here  inserted  by  NO  :  Thou  shalt  not  strike  the  Hinge  nor  Master 
Beame  |  Of  thine  Estate,  but  errours  in  the  same.  60  NO.  calme  than 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  131 

Thou  shall  governe  in  peace  as  did  thy  Sire, 
Keepe,  save  thine  owne,  and  kingdomes  new  acquire, 
Beyond  Alcides  Pillars,  and  those  bounds 
Where  Alexanders  fame  till  now  resounds, 
55  Till  thou  the  greatest  be  among  the  Greats ; 
Thus  heavens  ordaine,  so  doe  decree  the  Faits. 

[v] 
Mars. 

SOnne  of  the  Lyon,  thou  of  loathsome  bands 
Shalt  free  the  earth,  and  what  e're  thee  withstands 

Thy  noble  pawes  shall  teare,  the  God  of  Thrace 

Shall  be  the  second,  and  before  thy  face, 
5  To  Truth  and  histice,  whilst  thou  Trophees  reares, 

Armies  shall  fall  dismay d  with  Pannick  feares, 

As  when  Aurora  in  skies  azure  lists 

Makes  shaddowes  vanish,  doth  disperse  the  mists, 

And  in  a  twinckling  with  her  opall  light, 
10  Nights  horrours  checketh,  putteth  starres  to  flight, 

More  to  inflame  thee  to  this  noble  taske, 

To  thee  he  here  resignes  his  Sword  and  Caske, 

A  wall  of  flying  Castles,  armed  Pines 

Shall  bridge  thy  sea,  like  heaven  with  steele  that  shines, 
15  To  aide  earths  tennants  by  foule  yoakes  opprest, 

And  fill  with  feares  the  great  King  of  the  West : 

To  thee  already  Victory  displayes 

Her  garlands  twin'd  with  Olive,  Oake,  and  Bayes, 

Thy  triumphs  finish  shall  all  old  debates ; 
20  Thus  Heavens  decree,  so  have  ordain'd  the  Fates. 

i       [vi]  - 

Sunne. 

WEalth,  Wisedome,  Glory,  Pleasure,  stoutest  hearts, 
Religion,  Lawes,  Hyperion  imparts 
To  thy  just  Raigne,  which  shall  farre  farre  surpasse, 

64  NO.  Where  Alexander  gain'd  the  Easterne  Crowns 

V.  *  NO.  thy  second     10  NO.  putting     ia  O.  Thy  Triumph 


1  32  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Of  Emperours,  Kings,  the  best  that  ever  was  ; 

5  Looke  how  hee  dims  the  starres  ;   thy  glories  rayes, 
So  darken  shall  the  lustre  of  these  dayes  : 
For  in  faire  vertues  Zodiacke  thou  shalt  runne, 
And  in  the  heaven  of  worthies  be  the  Sunne. 
No  more  contemn'd  shall  haplesse  Learning  lie  ; 

10  The  maids  of  Pindus  shall  be  raysed  high  ; 
For  Bay  and  Ivie  which  their  browes  enrolTd, 
Thou  shalt  them  decke  with  gems  and  shining  gold  ; 
Thou  open  shalt  Parnassus  Cristall  gates, 
Thus  heavens  ordaine,  so  doe  decree  the  Fates. 


Venus. 

THe  Acidalian  Queene  amidst  the  Bayes 
Shall  twine  her  mirtles,  grant  thee  pleasant  dayes  ; 
She  did  make  cleare  thy  house,  and  with  her  light 
Of  cheerelesse  starres,  put  backe  the  dismall  spight. 
5  Thy  Hymenean  bed  faire  brood  shall  grace, 
Which  on  the  earth  continue  shall  their  race, 
While  Floras  treasure  shall  the  Meads  endeare, 
While  sweete  Pomona  Rose-cheek't  fruits  shall  beare, 
While  Phcebes  beames  her  brothers  emulates  : 
10  Thus  Heavens  decree,  so  have  ordain'd  the  Fates. 

[viii] 
Mercury. 

GReat  Atlas  Nephew,  shall  the  workes  of  peace, 
(The  workes  of  plenty)  Tillage,  Trades  encrease, 
And  Arts  in  times  gulfes  lost  againe  restore, 
To  their  Perfection  ;  nay,  find  many  more, 
5  More  perfect  artists,  Ciclopes  in  their  forge 

VII.  J  K   has  the   misprint   "  Alcidanian  "      4  K   has  the  misprint 
churelesse     NO.  churlish 

VIII.  *  NO.  (The  Springs  of  plenty)     *  K  reads  to  cheere  Perfection 
—  which  is  obviously  wrong.     We  have  adopted  the  reading  of  NO. 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  133 

Shall  mould  those  brasen  Tiphones,  which  disgorge 
From  their  hard  bowels  mettall,  flame  and  smoake, 
Mufling  the  ayre  up  in  a  sable  cloake  : 
The  Sea  shrinkes  at  the  blow,  shake  doth  the  ground, 

10  The  worlds  West  corners  doth  the  sound  rebound, 
The  Stygian  Porter  leaveth  off  to  barke, 
Black  loue  appall'd  doth  shrow'd  him  in  the  darke ; 
Many  a  Typhis  in  adventures  lost 
By  new  found  skill  shall  many  mayden  coast, 

15  With  thy  sayle-winged  Argoses  find  out, 

Which  like  the  Sunne  shall  runne  the  earth  about, 
And  farre  beyond  his  pathes  score  wavie  wayes, 
To  Cathayes  Lands  by  Hyperborean  Seas, 
Hee  shall  endue  thee  both  in  peace  and  warre, 

20  With  Wisedome,  which  then  Strength  is  better  farre, 
Wealth,  Honour,  Armes,  and  Arts  shall  grace  thy  states  : 
Thus  Heavens  ordaine,  so  doe  decree  the  Fates. 

[ix] 
The  Moone. 

OHow  the  faire  Queene  with  the  golden  maids, 
The  Sunne  of  night,  thy  happy  fortunes  aids, 
Though  turban'd  Princes  for  a  badge  her  weare, 
To  them  shee  wain'd,  to  thee  would  full  appeare ; 

5  Her  Hand-maid  Thetis  daily  walkes  the  round 
About  the  Delos  that  no  force  it  wound, 
Then  when  thou  left  it  and  abroad  did  stray 
(Deare  Pilgrim)  shee  did  straw  with  flowers  the  way, 
And  turning  forraine  force  and  counsell  vaine, 

10  Thy  Guard  and  Guid  returned  thee  home  againe ; 
To  thee  she  Kingdomes,  Yeares,  Blisse  did  divine, 

8  NO  add  here  the  two  following  verses  :  Geryons,  Harpyes,  Dragons, 
Sphinges  (sic !)  strange  |  Wheele,  where  in  spacious  gires  the  Fume  doth 
range  10  NO.  The  Worlds  vast  Chambers  doth  the  sound  rebound  1S  O. 
in  Adventures  tost  u  NO.  many  a  16  O.  With  thy  fil -winged  Argoses 
and  out  (sic  /)  18  K  omits  To  before  "  Cathayes  "  20  NO.  than  Strength 

IX.  4  NO.  she  waine  6  NO.  About  thy  Delos  7  N.  Than  when 
O.  thou  left'st  it  8  NO.  thy  way 

VOL.  II  K 


i34  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Quailing  Medusas  grim  Snakes  with  her  shine, 
Beneath  thee  raigne  Discord  (fell  mischief  es  forge, 
The  bane  of  peoples,  state  and  kingdomes  scourge) 

15  Pale  Envie  (with  the  Cockatrices  eye, 

Which  seeing  kils,  but  seene  doth  forthwith  dye  :) 
Malice,  Deceit,  Rebellion,  Impudence 
Beyond  the  Garamants  shall  packe  them  hence, 
With  every  Monster  that  thy  glory  hates, 

20  Thus  Heavens  decree,  so  haue  ordayn'd  the  Fates. 


Endymion. 

THat  heretofore  to  thy  heroicke  mind 
Haps,  (hopes  not  answer'd  as  they  were  design'd  :) 
0  doe  not  thinke  it  strange,  times  were  not  come, 
And  these  faire  starres  had  not  pronounc'd  their  doome; 

5  The  destinies  did  on  that  day  attend, 
When  to  this  Northren  Region  thou  should  lend 
Thy  cheering  presence,  and  charg'd  with  Renowne, 
Set  on  thy  browes  the  Caledonian  Crowne  ; 
Thy  vertues  now  thy  just  desire  shall  grace, 

10  Sterne  Chance  shall  change,  and  to  Desert  give  place  ; 
Let  this  be  knowne  to  all  the  Fates  admit 
To  their  grave  Counsell,  and  to  every  Witt 
That  spies  Heavens  inside  ;   this  let  SiUlles  know, 
And  those  mad  Corybants  which  dance  and  glow 

15  On  Dindimus  high  tops  with  franticke  fire  : 
Let  this  bee  knowne  to  all  Apollo's  Quire, 
And  people  let  it  not  be  hid  from  you, 
What  Mountaines  noyse  and  Floods  proclaime  as  true  : 
Where  ever  fame  abroad  his  prayse  shall  ring, 

20  All  shall  observe,  and  serve  this  blessed  King. 

12  O.  Quelling  »  NO.  Beneath  thy  raigne  14  N.  and  Kingdome 
Scourge 

X.  2  NO.  Hopes  did  not  answer  as  they  were  design'd  7  NO.  Thy 
cheerful  presence  13  NO.  That  courts  Heavens  inside  14  NO.  who 
dance 


THE  ENTERTAINMENT.  135 

The  backe  face  of  this  Arch  towards  the  East,  had  the 
three  Graces  drawen  upon  it,  which  were  naked  and  in 
others  hands  ;  they  were  crowned  with  eares  of  Corne, 
Flowers  and  Grapes  to  signifie  fecunditie  ;  their  word 

290  Lato  testamur  Gaudia  plausu. 

By  them  was  Argos  full  of  eyes  ;  his  word 

Vt  videam. 
Vnder  all  was  written, 

Tales  Roma  fuit  quondam  admirata  triumphos. 

295  The  Emperour  lustinian  appoynted  that  the  Shewes 
and  Spectacles  made  to  Princes,  should  be  seaven  for  the 
East ;  on  the  Battlements  of  the  East  Gate,  in  a  Coat  all 
full  of  eyes  and  tongues,  with  a  Trumpet  in  her  hand  (as 
if  shee  would  sound)  stood  Fame,  the  wings  of  the  Bat  at 

300  her  feete,  a  Wreath  of  gold  on  her  head,  and  by  her, 
Honour  a  person  of  a  reverend  countenance  in  a  blew 
Mantle  of  the  colour  of  silver,  his  haire  broydered  with 
silver  shaddowing  in  waves  his  shoulders,  they  were  aboue 
the  statue  of  King  lames,  under  which  was  written 

305  Placida  populos  in  pace  regebat. 


[xi]          *|* 

AT  length  we  see  those  eyes, 
which  cheer e  both  over  earth  and  skies, 
Now  ancient  Caledon 

thy  beauties  highten,  richest  robes  put  on, 
5       and  let  young  joyes  to  all  thy  parts  arise. 

XI.  In  NO,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  The  Song  of  the  Muses  at  Par 
nassus.",  and  in  O,  it  is  placed  immediately  after  the  verses  of  "  Cale 
donia."  z  NO.  both  Earth  and  Skies 


136  THE  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Here  could  thy  Prince  still  stay, 

each  moneth  should  turne  in  May, 
We  need  not  starre  nor  Sunne, 

save  him  to  lengthen  dayes  and  joyes  begunne, 
10      sorrow  and  night  to  farre  climes  hast  away. 

Now  Majestic  and  Love 

combined  are  from  above, 
Prince  never  Scepter  swayd 

lov'd  subjects  more,  of  subjects  more  obey'd, 
15      which  may  indure  whilst  heavens  great  orbs  do  move. 

loyes  did  ye  alwayes  last, 

lifes  sparke  ye  soone  would  wast, 
Griefe  followes  sweet  delight, 

as  day  is  shaddowed  by  sable  night, 
20      yet  shall  remembrance  keep  you  still,  when  past. 


[xii] 

EPIGRAMME, 

ILlustrious  Top-bough  of  Heroicke  Stemme, 
Whose  head  is  crown'd  with  glories  Anademe, 
My  shallow  Muse,  not  daring  to  draw  neere 
Bright  Phoebus  burning  flames  in  his  careere  ; 
5  Yet  knowing  surely  that  Apollo  shines 
Vpon  the  Dung-hill,  as  on  golden  Mines  : 
And  knowing  this,  the  bounty  of  best  Kings, 
To  marke  the  giver,  not  the  gifted  things, 
Doth  boldly  venture  in  this  pompous  throng 
10  To  greet  thy  greatnesse  with  a  wel-come  Song  ; 
And  with  the  Pye  doth  Ave  Caesar  sing, 
While  graver  wits  doe  greater  Offrings  bring. 

'  NO.  turne  to    8  N.  We  need  nor  Star,  nor  Sun     1<J  K.  loyes  did 
thee     NO.  Joyes  did  you    17  NO.  you  soon 
XII.  This  piece  is  wanting  in  NO. 


To  the  Exequies,  etc 


Reprinted  from  the  Editions  of 
1638  and  1656. 


TO    THE 

EXEQUIES 

OF  THE  HONOVRABLE, 
ANTONYE  ALEXANDER, 

KNIGHT,  &c. 

A  Pqftorall  Elegie. 


EDINBVRGH, 

Printed  in  King  James  his  College, 

by  George  Anderfon^  1638. 

PLATE  ii.r-FACSiMiLE  OF  TITLE-PAGE. 


Page  139. 


A  Pastorall  Elegie  on  the  Death 
of  S.  Afntonye]  Alexander.] 


IN  sweetest  prime  and  blooming  of  his  Age, 
Deare  Alcon  ravish'd  from  this  mortall  Stage, 
The  Shepheards  mourn'd  as  they  him  lov'd  before  : 
Among  the  Rout  him  Idmon  did  deplore, 

5  Idmon,  who,  whether  Sun  in  East  did  rise 
Or  dive  in  West,  pour'd  Torrents  from  his  Eyes 
Of  liquid  ChrystaU,  under  Hawthorne  shade  ; 
At  last  to  Trees  and  Rocks  this  plaint  he  made : 
Alcon,  delight  of  heaven,  desire  of  Earth, 

10  Off-spring  of  Phczbus,  and  the  Muses  birth, 
The  Graces  Darling,  Adon  of  our  Plaines, 
Flame  of  the  fairest  Nymphs  the  Earth  sustaines, 
What  Power  of  thee  hath  us  bereft  ?     What  Fate 
By  thy  untimely  fall  would  ruinate 

15  Our  hopes  ?     O  Death  !   what  treasure  in  one  houre 
Hast  thou  dispersed  ?   How  dost  thou  devoure 
What  we  on  earth  hold  dearest  ?   All  things  good, 
Too  envious  Heavens,  how  blast  ye  in  the  Bud  ? 

The  unique  but  imperfect  copy  of  this  elegy,  consisting  of  the  title- 
page  and  of  the  last  twenty -seven  lines  of  the  text  only,  formerly 
preserved  in  the  library  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  is  now  lost. 
It  was  utilized  by  the  editors  of  the  Maitland  Club  edition  of 
Drummond's  poetical  works,  whose  text  we  have  accordingly  followed 
for  the  latter  part  of  this  composition.  We  also  had  no  other  alterna 
tive  but  to  reproduce,  for  this  piece,  the  title-page  of  the  Maitland  Club 
edition. 

In  N,  the  piece  is  entitled  "  A  Pastorall  Elegie  on  the  Death  of 
S.  W.  A.,"  and  in  O,  "  A  Pastoral  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  Sir  William 
Alexander." 

141 


i42  TO  THE  EXEQUIES. 

The  Corne  the  greedy  Reapers  cut  not  down 
to  Before  the  Fields  with  golden  Eares  it  crown, 

Nor  doth  the  verdant  Fruits  the  Gardener  pull, 

But  thou  art  cropt  before  thy  yeares  were  full. 
With  thee  (sweet  youth)  the  Glories  of  our  Fields 

Vanish  away,  and  what  contentments  yields ; 
25  The  Lakes  their  silver  look,  the  woods  their  shades, 

The  Springs  their  Christall  want,  their  Verdure  Meads, 

The  yeares  their  early  seasons,  cheerfull  Dayes  ; 

Hills  gloomy  stand  now  desolate  of  Rayes, 

Their  amorous  whispers  Zephires  not  us  bring, 
30  Nor  do  Aires  Quiresters  salute  the  Spring  ; 

The  freezing  winds  our  Gardens  do  defloure. 

Ah,  Destinies  !   and  you  whom  Skies  embow'r, 

To  his  faire  Spoiles  his  Spright  againe  yet  give, 

And  like  another  Phcenix  make  him  live. 
35  The  Herbs,  though  cut,  sprout  fragrant  from  their  stems, 

And  make  with  Crimson  blush  our  Anadems ; 

The  Sun  when  in  the  West  he  doth  decline, 

Heavens  brightest  Tapers  at  his  Funeralls  shine  ; 

His  Face,  when  washt  in  the  Ailantick  Seas, 
40  Revives,  and  cheeres  the  Welkin  with  new  Raies  : 

Why  should  not  he,  since  of  more  pure  a  Frame, 

Returne  to  us  againe,  and  be  the  same  ? 

But  wretch,  what  wish  I  ?   To  the  winds  I  send 

These  Plaints  and  Prayers,  Destines  cannot  lend 
45  Thee  more  of  Time,  nor  Heavens  consent  will  thus 

Thou  leave  their  starry  World  to  dwell  with  us ; 

Yet  shall  they  not  thee  keep  amidst  their  Spheares 

Without  these  lamentations  and  Teares. 

Thou  wast  all  Vertue,  Courtesie,  and  Worth, 
50  And  as  Suns  light  is  in  the  Moon  set  forth, 

Worlds  supreame  Excellence  in  thee  did  shine ; 

Nor,  though  eclipsed  now,  shalt  thou  decline, 

But  in  our  Memories  live,  while  Dolphins  streames 

Shall  haunt,  whilst  Eaglets  stare  on  Titans  beames, 

48  O.  Without  those     **  O.  whilst  Eagles  stare  on  Titan  beams 


TO  THE  EXEQUIES.  143 

55  Whilst  Swans  upon  their  Christall  Tombes  shall  sing, 
Whilst  Violets  with  Purple  paint  the  Spring. 
A  gentler  Shepheard  Flocks  did  never  feed 
On  Albions  Hills,  nor  sung  to  oaten  Reed  : 
While  what  she  found  in  Thee  my  Muse  would  blaze, 

60  Griefe  doth  distract  Her,  and  cut  short  thy  Praise. 

How  oft  have  we,  inviron'd  by  the  Throng 
Of  tedious  Swaines,  the  cooler  shades  among, 
Contemn'd  Earths  glow-worme  Greatnesse,  and  the  Chace 
Of  Fortune  scorn'd,  deeming  it  disgrace 

65  To  court  unconstaricy  ?     How  oft  have  we 
Some  Chloris  Name  graven  in  each  Virgin  Tree, 
And  finding  Favours  fading,  the  next  Day 
What  we  had  carv'd  we  did  deface  away  ? 
Woefull  Remembrance  !   Nor  Time  nor  Place 

70  Of  thy  abodement  shadows  any  Trace, 

But  there  to  me  Thou  shin'st :   late  glad  Desires, 
And  ye  once  Roses,  how  are  ye  turned  Bryers  ? 
Contentments  passed,  and  of  Pleasures  Chiefe, 
Now  are  ye  frightfull  Horrours,  Hells  of  Griefe. 

75      When  from  thy  native  Soyle  Love  had  Thee  driven, 
(Thy  safe  returne  Prefigurating)  a  Heaven 
Of  flattering  Hopes  did  in  my  Fancy  move, 
Then  little  dreaming  it  should  Atomes  prove. 
These  Groves  preserve  will  I,  these  loved  Woods, 

80  These  Orchards  rich  with  Fruits,  with  Fish  these  flouds  : 
My  Alcon  will  returne,  and  once  againe 
His  chosen  Exiles  he  will  entertaine  ; 
The  populous  City  holds  him,  amongst  Harmes 
Of  some  fierce  Cyclops,  Circe's  stronger  Charmes. 

85  These  Bankes  (said  I)  he  visit  will  and  Streames, 
These  silent  shades  ne're  kist  by  courting  Beames  ; 
Far,  far  off  I  will  meet  him,  and  I  first 
Shall  him  approaching  know,  and  first  be  blest 
With  his  Aspect ;   I  first  shall  heare  his  voice, 

90  Him  find  the  same  he  parted,  and  rejoyce 

55  O.  Whilst  Swains     "  O.  Whilst     63  O.  Condemn'd 


i44  TO  THE  EXEQUIES. 

To  learne  his  passed  Perills,  know  the  Sports 
Of  forraine  Shepheards,  Fawns,  and  Fairy  Courts. 
No  pleasure  to  the  Fields  ;   an  happy  State 
The  Swaines  enjoy,  secure  from  what  they  hate  : 

95  Free  of  proud  Cares  they  innocently  spend 

The  Day,  nor  do  black  Thoughts  their  ease  offend  ; 
Wise  Natures  Darlings  they  live  in  the  World, 
Perplexing  not  themselves  how  it  is  hurld. 
These  Hillocks  Phoebus  loves,  Ceres  these  Plaines, 

ioo  These  Shades  the  Sylvans,  and  here  Pales  straines 
Milke  in  the  Pailes,  the  Maids  which  haunt  the  Springs 
Daunce  on  these  Pastures,  here  Amintas  sings  ; 
Hesperian  Gardens,  Tempe's  shades  are  here, 
Or  what  the  Easterne  Inde,  and  West  hold  deare. 

105  Come  then,  deare  Youth,  the  Wood-nymphs  twine  thee 

Boughs 

With  Rose  and  Lilly,  to  impale  thy  Brows. 
Thus  ignorant,  I  mus'd,  not  conscious  yet 
Of  what  by  Death  was  done,  and  ruthlesse  Fate  : 
Amidst  these  Trances  Fame  thy  losse  doth  sound, 

no  And  through  my  Eares  gives  to  my  Heart  a  wound  ; 
With  stretched-out  Armes  I  sought  thee  to  embrace, 
But  clasp'd  (amaz'd)  a  Coffin  in  thy  Place  ; 
A  Coffin  !   of  our  Joyes  which  had  the  Trust, 
Which  told  that  thou  was  come,  but  chang'd  in  Dust. 

115  Scarce,  even  when  felt,  could  I  believe  this  wrake, 
Nor  that  thy  Tyme  and  Glory  Heavens  would  break. 
Now  since  I  cannot  see  my  A  Icons  Face, 
And  finde  nor  Vowes  nor  Prayers  to  have  place 
With  guiltie  Starres,  this  Mountaine  shall  become 

120  To  mee  a  sacred  Altar,  and  a  Tombe 

To  famous  Alcon  :  heere,  as  Dayes,  Months,  Yeares 
Do  circling  glide,  I  sacrifice  will  teares, 
Heere  spend  my  remnant  Tyme,  exil'd  from  Mirth 
Till  Death  hi  end  turne  Monarch  of  my  Earth. 

114  NO.  thou  wert  come,  but  chang'd  to  dust     12*  NO.  Till  Death 
at  last 


TO  THE  EXEQUIES.  145 

125      Sheepheards  on  Forth,  and  yee  by  Doven  Rockes 
Which  use  to  sing  and  sport,  and  keep  your  Flockes, 
Pay  Tribute  heere  of  Teares  ;   yee  never  had 
To  aggravate  your  Moanes  a  cause  more  sad  ; 
And  to  their  sorrowes  hither  bring  your  Mandes 

130  Charged  with  sweetest  flowres,  and  with  pure  Handes, 
(Faire  nymphes)  the  blushing  Hyacinth  and  Rose 
Spred  on  the  Place  his  Relicts  doth  enclose ; 
Weave  Garlands  to  his  Memorie,  and  put 
Over  his  Hearse  a  Verse  in  Cypresse  cut : 

135  "  Vertue  did  die,  Goodnesse  but  harme  did  give 
After  the  noble  A  Icon  left  to  live, 
Friendship  an  Earth-quake  suffered  ;   loosing  Him, 
Loves  brightest  Constellation  turned  Dim/' 

125  NO.  and  you     132  NO.  do  enclose     18«  NO.  Alcon  ceas'd  to  live 


Madrigals,  etc. 


First  printed  in  the  Poems  (1614?), 

and  subsequently  suppressed 

by  Drummond. 


Madrigals,  etc. 


H 
Clorus. 

SVJanne  which  so  sweetly  sings, 
By  Aska's  Bancks,  and  pitifully  plaines, 
That  old  Meander  neuer  heard  such  Straines, 
Eternall  Fame,  thou  to  thy  Countrie  brings  : 
5  And  now  our  Calidon 
7s  by  thy  Songs  made  a  new  Helicon. 
Her  Mountaines,  Woods,  and  Springs, 
While  Mountaines,   Woods,  Springs  be,  shall  sound  thy 

Praise, 

And  though  fierce  Boreas  oft  made  pale  her  Bayes, 
10  And  kill  those  Mir  tills  with  enraged  Breath, 
Which  should  thy  Browes  enwreath  ; 
Her  Floods  haue  Pearles,  Seas  Amber  doe  send  foorth, 
Her  Heauen  hath  golden  Starr es  to  crowne  thy  Woorth. 

I.  10  O.  these 
149 


1 50  MADRIGALS. 

PI 
SON. 

A  Ye  me,  and  am  I  now  the  Man  whose  Muse 
In  happier  Times  was  wont  to  laugh  at  Lone 
And  those  who  suffred  that  blind  Boy  abuse 
The  noble  Gifts  were  giuen  them  from  aboue  ? 
5  What  Metamorphose  strange  is  this  I  proue  ? 
My  selfe  now  scarse  I  finde  my  selfe  to  be, 
And  thinkes  no  Fable  Circes  Tyrannic, 
And  all  the  Tales  are  told  of  changed  IOVE, 
Vertue  hath  faire  with  her  Philosophie 
10  My  Mind  vnto  a  better  Course  to  moue, 
Reason  may  chide  her  full,  and  oft  reproue 
Affections  Power,  but  what  is  that  to  me 

Who  euer  thinkes,  and  neuer  thinkes  on  Ought 
But  that  bright  Cherubine  that  thralles  my  Thought. 

[iii] 
MAD. 

TRees  happier  farre  then  I, 
Which  haue  the  Grace  to  heaue  your  Heads  so  hie, 
And  ouer-looke  those  Plaines  : 
Grow  till  your  Branches  kisse  that  lofty  Skie 
5  Which  her  (sweet  Her)  containes. 
There  make  her  know  mine  endlesse  Loue,  and  Paines, 
And  how  these  Teares  which  from  mine  Eyes  doe  fall, 
Helpt  you  to  rise  so  Tall : 
Her  tell,  as  once  I  for  her  sake  lou'd  Breath, 
10  So  for  her  sake  I  now  court  lingring  Death. 

II.  1  NO.  and  I  am  now     [In  the  Oxford  copy  of  D  and  in  that  at 
Haigh  Hall,  and  I  am  now  is  corrected  in  ink  to  and  am  I  now      This 
makes  a  question  mark  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  line  necessary."]     9  NO. 
Vertue  hath  taught  with     10  O.  My  Mind  into     u  O.  chide  her  fill 
14  NO.  which  thralls 

III.  a  In  the  Oxford  copy  of  D,  "  Head  "  is  corrected  to  "  Heads  " 
The  Haigh  Hall  copy  of  D  has  "  Head  "      «  NO.   (sweet  selfe)     8  O. 
Help  you     »  NO.  Tell  her 


MADRIGALS. 


[iv] 
To  Sleepe. 

HOw  comes  it  Sleepe,  that  thou 
Euen  kisses  me  affords 

Of  her  (deare  her)  so  farre  who's  absent  now  ? 
How  did  I  heare  those  Words, 

Which  Rockes  might  moue,  and  moue  the  Pines  to  bow  ? 
Aye  mee  before  halfe  Dave 
Why  didst  thou  steale  away  P 
Returne,  I  thine  for  euer  will  remaine, 
And  onlie  bring  with  thee  that  Guest  againe. 


M 
An  Almanacke. 

THis  strange  Ecclipse  one  sayes 
Strange  Wonders  doth  for  tell  f 
But  yee  whose  Wyfes  excell, 
And  loue  to  count  their  Praise, 
Shut  all  your  gates,  your  Hedges  Plant  with  T homes, 
The  Sunne  menac'd  the  World  this  Time  with  Homes. 

IV.  9  NO.  //  thou  wilt  bring 

V.  3  NO.  But  you     •  NO.  The  Sun  did  threat 


VOL.    II 


152  MADRIGALS. 

[vi]       .     V  l       .         : 

A  Chaine  of  Gold. 

A  Re  not  those  Lockes  of  Gold 
Sufficient  Chaines  the  wildest  Harts  to  hold  ? 
Is  not  that  Yuorie  Hand 
A  Diamantine  Band, 

Most  sure  to  keepe  the  most  vntamed  Minde, 
But  yee  must  others  finde  ? 
0  yes  :  why  is  that  Golden  One  then  borne 
Thus  free  in  Chaines  (perhaps)  Loues  Chaines  to  scorne. 


[vii] 
EPITAPH. 

THE  Bawd  of  Justice,  he  who  Lawes  controll'd, 
And  made  them  fawne,  and  frowne  as  he  got  gold, 
That  Proteus  of  our  State,  whose  Hart  and  Mouth 
Were  farther  distant  than  is  North  from  South, 
That  Cormorant  who  made  himself e  so  grosse 
On  Peoples  Ruine,  and  the  Princes  Losse, 
Is  gone  to  .  and  though  he  here  did  euill, 
He  meanes  below  to  prooue  an  honest  D euill. 

VI.  7  NO.  then  worne 

VII.  7  NO.  Is  gone  to  Hell     8  NO.  He  there  perchance  may  prove 
an  honest  devill. 


MADRIGALS.  153 

[viii] 
A  TRANSLATION. 

Fierce  Robbers  were  of  old 
Exild  the  Champian  Ground, 
From  Hamlets  chas'd,  in  Citties  kill'd  or  bound, 
And  onely  Woods,  Caues,  Mountaines,  did  them  hold : 
But  now  (when  all  is  sold) 

Woods,  Mountaines,  Caues,  to  good  Men  be  refudge, 
And  doe  the  Guiltlesse  lodge, 
And  cled  in  Purple  Gownes 
The  greatest  Theeues  command  within  the  Townes. 


c 


[ix] 


Ome  Citizens  erect  to  Death  an  Alter, 

That  sau'd  to  you  Axe,  Fuell,  Timber,  Halter. 


Proteus  of  Marble. 

THis  is  no  worke  of  Stone, 
Though  breathlesse,  cold  it  seeme  and  sense  hath  none, 
But  that  false  God  which  keepes 
The  monstruous  people  of  the  raging  Deepes : 
Now  that  he  doth  not  change  his  Shape  this  while, 
Is  't  not  thus  constant  more  you  to  beguile  ? 

VIII.  8  NO.  dad 

IX.  2  NO.  Who  keeps  you  from  Axe 

X.  *  NO.    Though  it   seems   breathlesse,  cold,  and  sense  hath  none 
6  D  has  "  It' snot " — which  can  hardly  be  right — ,  and  no  question  mark 
at  the  end  of  the  line. 


154  MADRIGALS. 

[xi] 
The  Statue  of  VENVS  sleeping. 

PAssenger  vexe  not  thy  Minde 
To  make  mee  mine  Eyes  vnfold, 
For  when  thou  them  doest  behold, 
Thine  perhaps  they  will  make  blinde. 

[xii] 
LAVRA  to  PETRARCH. 


I 


Rather  loue  a  Youth  and  childish  Rime, 

Then  thee  whose  Verse  and  Head  be  wise  through  time. 


[xiii] 
A  Louers  Prayer. 

NEare  to  a  Christall  Spring, 
With  Thirst  and  Heat  opprest, 
Narcissa  faire  doth  rest, 

Trees  pleasant  Trees  which  those  green  plaines  forth  bring 
Now  interlace  your  trembling  Tops  aboue 
And  make  a  Canopie  vnto  my  Loue, 
So  in  Heauens  highest  House  when  Sunne  appear es, 
Aurora  may  you  cherish  with  her  Teares. 

XI.  8  NO.  For  if  thou  shouldst  them  behold 

XII.  f  NOR  Than  thee 


MADRIGALS.  155 

[xiv] 
For  DORVS. 

WHy  Nais  stand  yee  nice 
Like  to  a  well  wrought  Stone, 
When  Dorus  would  you  kisse  ? 
Denie  him  not  that  blisse, 

5  He's  but  a  Childe  (old  Men  be  Children  twice) 
And  euen  a  Toothlesse  one  : 
And  when  his  Lips  yours  touch  in  that  delight 
Yee  need  not  fear e  he  will  those  Cherries  bite. 

[xv] 
Loue  vagabonding. 

SWeet  Nymphes  if  as  yee  stray  e 
Yee  finde  the  froth-borne  Goddesse  of  the  Sea, 
All  bhibbred,  pale,  vndone, 
Who  seekes  her  giddie  Sone, 
5  That  litle  God  of  Loue, 

Whose  golden  shafts  your  chastest  Bosomes  proue  : 
Who  leaning  all  the  Heauens  hath  runne  away : 
If  shee  to  him  him  findes  will  ought  impart 
Her  tell  he  Nightlie  lodgeth  in  my  Heart. 

XIV.  4  O.  bless 

XV.  6  N,  and  the  Haigh  Hall  copy  of  D,  have  "  chastesis  "    8  NO.  // 
ought  to  him  that  finds  him  she'll  impart 


156  MADRIGALS. 


[xvi] 
Phrsene. 

AOnian  Sisters  helpe  my  Phr^nes  Praise  to  tell, 
Phr^ne  hart  of  my  hart  with  whom  the  Graces  dwel, 
For  I  surcharged  am  so  sore  that  I  not  know 
What  first  to  praise  of  her,  her  Brest,  or  Necke  of  Snow, 
5  Her  Cheeks  with  Roses  spred,  or  her  two  Sun-like  Eies, 
Her  Teeth  of  brightest  Pearle,  her  Lips  where  Sweetnes  lies : 
But  those  do  praise  themselues,  being  to  all  Eyes  set  forth, 
That  Muses  yee  need  not  to  say  ought  of  their  Worth, 
Then  her  white  sistring  Papes  essaye  for  to  make  knowne, 
10  But  her  white  sistring  Papes  through  smallest  Vail  are  showne, 
Yet  Shee  hath  some  thing  else  more  worthie  then  the  rest 
Not  seene,  goe  sing  of  that  farre  beneath  her  Brest 
Whichmounts  like  fair  Parnasse,  where  Pegasse  wel  doth  run: 
Here  Phraene  stay'd  my  Muse  ere  shee  had  well  begun. 

XVI.  In  P,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  Nisa's  praise  " 

1  P.  Ye  sisters  muses  help  by  Nisa's  praise  to  tell  a  P.  Nisa  heart 
of  my  heart  where  all  the  Graces  dwell  8  P.  For  I  o'ercharged  am 
so  sore  that  I  know  not  *  P.  praise  of  her  her  hair  or  milkie  throt 
6  P.  of  finest  pearles  *  P.  But  these  so  praise  themselves  9  P. 
Then  her  alabaster  paps  seeke  ye  for  to  make  known  NO.  Then 
[N.  Than]  her  white  swelling  paps  10  P.  But  her  alabaster  paps 
through  smallest  crape  are  shown.  NO.  But  her  white  swelling  paps 
11  P.  else  praiseworthier  NO.  than  the  rest.  12  P.  Vnseene  go  tell  of 
that  which  lies  beneath  her  breast  NO.  of  that  which  lies  beneath  [In 
the  Oxford  copy  of  D,  "farre  "  is  inserted  before  "farre,"  in  Drummond's 
hand.]  1S  P.  Mounting  NO.  And  mounts  "  P.  Here  Nysa 


MADRIGALS.  157 

[xvii] 
Desired  Death. 

DEare  Life  while  as  I  touch 
These  Corrall  Ports  of  blisse, 
Which  still  themselues  do  kisse, 
And  sweetly  me  inuite  to  do  as  much, 
5  All  panting  in  my  Lips, 
My  Life  my  Heart  doth  leaue, 
No  sense  my  Senses  haue, 
And  inward  Powers  doe  find  a  strange  E eclipse, 
This  Death  so  heauenly  well 
10  Doth  so  me  please,  that  I 

Would  neuer  longer  seeke  in  sense  to  dwell, 
If  that  euen  thus  I  only  could  but  die. 

[xviii] 
Phoebe. 


i 


F  for  to  be  alone  and  all  the  Night  to  wander 
Maids  can  proue  chast,  then  chast  is  Phoebe  without 
slander. 

Answer. 

POol  still  to  be  alone,  all  Night  in  Heauen  to  wander, 
Wold  make  the  wanton  chast,  then  she's  chast  without 
slander. 


XVII.  J  NO.   while  I  do  touch     z  O.   of  Bless     «  The  Haigh  Hall 
copy  of  D  has  a  full  stop  at  the  end  of  this  line.     •  NO.  My  Heart  my 
Life  doth  leaue 

XVIII.  2  P.  Maids  can  be  chaste  then  chaste  is  Diane     4  P.  Can 
make  the  wanton  chaste  then  Dianes  chaste  but  slander.     [In  the  Haigh 
Hall  copy  of  D,  the  full  stop  after  "  slander  "  is  omitted.] 


Commendatory  Verses 


Reprinted  from  the  Original  Works 

to  which  they  were  prefixed. 

1614-1635. 


Commendatory  Verses. 


To  Sr-  W.  A. 

[Prefixed  to  "  DOOMES-DAY,"  by  Sir  William  Alexander. 
Edinburgh,  1614,  410.] 

Like  Sophocles  (the  hearers  in  a  trance) 
With  Crimson  Cothurne  on  a  stately  Stage 
If  thou  march  forth  (where  all  with  pompe  doth  glance) 
To  mone  the  Monarches  of  the  Worlds  first  Age ; 
5  Or  if,  like  Phcebus,  thou  thy  Selfe  aduance, 
All  bright  with  sacred  Flames,  known  by  Heau€s  Badge, 
To  make  a  Day,  of  Dayes  which  scornes  the  Rage, 
Whilst    when    they    end    it,    what    should    come    doth 

Seance  ; 

Thy  Phoenix-Muse  still  wing'd  with  Wonders  flies, 
10  Praise  of  our  Brookes,  Staine  to  old  Pindus  Springs, 
And  who  thee  follow  would,  scarce  with  their  Eyes 
Can  reach  the  Spheare  where  thou  most  sweetlie  sings. 
Though  string' d  with  Starr es  Heaues  Orpheus  Harpe 

enrolle, 
More  worthy  Thine  to  blaze  about  the  Pole. 

WILLIAM  DRVMMOND. 

161 


1 62  COMMENDATORY  VERSES. 


11. 

To  the  Author. 
Sonnet. 

[Prefixed  to  "  The  famous  Historye  of  PENARDO  AND  LAISSA," 
by  Patrik  Gordon.     Dort,  1615,  8vo.] 

COme  forth,  Laissa,  spred  thy  lockes  of  Gold, 
Show  thy  cheekes  roses  in  their  virgine  Prime, 
And  though  no  ggmes  the  decke  which  Indies  hold, 
Yeild  not  vnto  the  fairest  of  thy  tyme. 
5  No  ceruse  brought  farre  farre  beyond  the  seas, 
Noe  poisone  lyke  Cinabre  Paints  thy  face, 
Let  them  haue  that  whose  natiue  hues  displeas, 
Thow  graceth  nakednesse,  it  doth  the  grace. 
Thy  Syre  no  pyick-purse  is  of  others  witt, 
10  Those  Jewellis  be  his  oune  which  the  adorne ; 
And  though  thow  after  greatter  ones  be  borne, 
Thou  mayst  be  bold  euen  midst  the  first  to  sitt, 
For  whilst  fair  luliett,  or  the  farie  quene 
Doe  Hue  with  theirs,  thy  beautie  shall  be  seene. 

M.  William  Drommond. 


COMMENDATORY  VERSES. 


163 


111. 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  GODEFRID  VANDER  HAGEN. 

[Prefixed  to  G.  Vander  Hagen,  "MISCELLANEA  POEMATA." 
Middelburgi,  1619,  410.] 

SCarce  I  four  Lusters  had  enjoyed  Breath, 
When  my  Lifes  Threid  was  cut  by  cruel  Death  ; 
Few  were  my  Yeares,  so  were  my  Sorrowes  all, 
Long  Dayes  haue  Drammes  of  sweet,  but  Pounds  of  Gall ; 
5  And  yet  the  fruites  which  my  faire  Spring  did  giue, 
Proue  some  may  longer  breath,  not  longer  Hue. 
That  craggie  Path  which  doth  to  Vertue  lead, 
With  steps  of  Honor  I  did  stronglie  tread  ; 
I  made  sweet  Layes,  and  into  Notes  diuyne 
10  Out-sung  Apollo  and  the  Muses  nyne. 

Forths  sweetest  Swannets  did  extolle  my  Verse, 
Forths  sweetest  Swannets  now  weepe  o're  my  Hearse, 
For  which  I  pardone  Fates  my  date  of  Yeares ; 
Kings  may  haue  vaster  Tombes,  not  dearer  Teares. 

W.  Drvmmond. 


164  COMMENDATORY  VERSES. 


IV. 

Of  my  Lord  of  Galloway  his  learned  Commentary 
on  the  Reuelation. 

[Prefixed  to  "  PATHMOS  ;    OR  A  COMMENTARY  ON  THE 
REVELATION   OF   SAINT   IOHN,"   by   William   Cowper, 
Bishop  of  Galloway.     London,  1619,  4to.] 

TO  this  admir'd  Discouerer  giue  place, 
Yee  who  first  tam'd  the  Sea,  the  Windes  outranne, 
And  match' d  the  Dayes  bright  Coach-man  in  your  race, 
Americus,  Columbus,  Magellan. 

5  It  is  most  true  that  your  ingenious  care 
And  well-spent  paines  another  world  brought  forth, 
For  Beasts,  Birds,  Trees,  for  Gemmes  and  Metals  rare, 
Yet  all  being  earth,  was  but  of  earthly  worth. 

Hee  a  more  precious  World  to  vs  descryes, 
10  Rich  in  more  Treasure  then  both  Indes  containe, 
Faire  in  more  beauty  then  mans  witte  can  faine, 
Whose  Sunne  not  sets,  whose  people  neuer  dies. 
Earth  shuld  your  Brows  deck  with  stil-verdant  Bayes, 
But  Heauens  crowne  his  with  Stars  immortall  rayes. 

Master  William  Drumond  of 
Hawthorn-denne. 


COMMENDATORY  VERSES.  165 


v. 
ON  THE  BOOKE. 

[Prefixed  to  "  HEPTAMERON,   THE   SEVEN    DAYES,"   &c.,    by 
A.  Symson.     Sainct  Andrews,  1621,  8vo.] 

GOD  binding  with  hid  Tendons  this  great  ALL, 
Did  make  a  LVTE  which  had  all  parts  it  giuen  ; 
This  LVTES  round  Bellie  was  the  azur'd  Heauen, 
The  Rose  those  Lights  which  Hee  did  there  install ; 

5  The  Basses  were  the  Earth  and  Ocean, 
The  Treble  shrill  the  Aire  ;  the  other  Strings 
The  vnlike  Bodies  were  of  mixed  things  : 
And  then  His  Hand  to  breake  sweete  Notes  began. 

Those  loftie  Concords  did  so  fane  rebound- , 
10  That  Floods,  Rocks,  Meadows,  Forrests,  did  them  heare, 

Birds,  Fishes,  Beasts,  danc'd  to  their  siluer  sound  ; 

Onlie  to  them  Man  had  a  deafned  Eare  : 

Now  him  to  rouse  from  sleepe  so  deepe  and  long, 
God  wak'ned  hath  the  Eccho  of  this  Song. 

W.  D. 


1 66  COMMENDATORY  VERSES. 


VI. 

ON  THESE  LOCKES. 

[Prefixed  to  "  SAMSONS  SEAVEN  LOCKES  OF  HAIRE," 
by  A.  Symson,  Sainct  Andrewes.     1621,  8vo.] 

LOckes,  Ornament  of  Angels,  Diademes 
Which  the  triumphing  Quires  aboue  doe  crowne  ; 
Rich  Curies  of  Bountie,  Pinnions  of  Renowne, 
Of  that  immortall  Sunne  immortall  Beames  ; 

5  Lockes,  sacred  Lockes,  no,  adamantine  Chaines, 
Which  doe  shut  vp  and  firme  together  binde 
Both  that  Contentment  which  in  Life  wee  finde, 
And  Blisse  which  with  vnbodied  Soules  remaines  ; 

Faire  Locks,  all  Locks  compared  to  you  (though  gold) 
10  Are  Comets-Locks,  portending  Harme  and  Wrath, 
Or  bauld  Occasions-Locke,  that  none  can  holde, 
Or  Absaloms,  which  worke  the  Wearers  death. 

If  hencefoorth  Beautie  e're  my  Minde  subdue, 
It  shall  (deare  Locks)  be  for  what  shines  in  you. 

W.  D. 


COMMENDATORY  VERSES.  167 


VII. 

PARAINETICON. 

[Prefixed  to  "  PALLAS  ARMATA,  OR  MILITARIE  INSTRUCTIONS 
for  the  Learned/'  by  Sir  Thomas  Kellie.     Edinburgh,  1627,  4to.] 

POore  Rhene,  and  canst  Thou  see 
Thy  Natiues  Gore  Thy  Christall  Curies  deface, 
Thy  Nymphes  so  bright  which  bee, 
Halfe-Blackamores  embrace, 

5          And  (dull'd  with  Grapes)  yet  not  resente  Thy  Case  ? 
Fallen  are  Thy  Anadeames, 

0  of  such  goodlie  Cities  Famous  Flood ! 
Dimm'd  bee  Thy  Beauties  Beames, 
And  with  Thy  Spoyles  and  Blood 
10          Hell  is  made  rich,  prowd  the  Iberian  Blood. 
And  You,  faire  Europes  Queen, 

Which  hast  with  Lillies  deckt  your  purple  Seate, 
Can  you  see  those  haue  beene 
Sterne  Cometes  to  Your  State, 

15          On  Neighboures  Wracke  to  grow  so  hugelie  great  ? 
Looke  how  much  Iber  gaines, 

By  as  much  lessened  is  Your  flowrie  Throne  ; 
0  doe  not  take  such  paines 
On  Bartholomewes  alone, 
20          But  seeke  to  reacquire  your  Pampelone. 
Braue  People,  which  endwell 

The  happiest  lie  that  Neptunes  armes  embrace; 
World,  which  doth  yet  excell 
In  what  first  Worlds  did  grace, 
25          Doe  neuer  to  base  seruitude  giue  Place  : 
Marshalle  your  Wits  and  Armes, 

Your  Courage  whett  with  Pittie  and  Disdaine, 
Your  deeme  your  Allies  H armes  ; 
All  lose  or  re-obtaine, 
30          And  either  Palme  or  fatall  Cypresse  gaine. 

VOL.  II  M 


1 68  COMMENDATORY  VERSES. 

To  Ms  Great  Spirits  Frame 

If  moulded  were  All  Mindes,  all  Endeuoures, 
Could  Worth  thus  All  inflame, 
Then  not  this  He  were  Ours 
55          Alone,  but  all  betweene  Sunnes  golden  Bowres. 

W.  DRVMMOND. 


vin. 
OF  THE  BOOKE. 

[Prefixed  to  "  THE  TRVE  CRVCIFIXE  FOR  TRUE 
CATHOLICKES,"  by  Sir  William  Moore.     Edinburgh,  1629,  8vo.] 

YOu  that  with  awfull  eyes  and  sad  regards, 
Gazing  on  Masts  of  Ships  crost  with  their  yards  ; 
Or  when  yee  see  a  Microcosme  to  swim, 
At  eury  stroake  the  Crucifixe  doe  limne 
5  In  your  Braines  Table  ;   or  when  smaller  things, 
As  pyed  Butter-flyes,  and  Birds  their  wings 
Doe  raise  a  Crosse,  streight  on  your  knees  doe  fall 
And  worship  ;   you,  that  eurye  painted  wall, 
Grac't  with  some  antik  face,  some  Codling  make, 
10  And  practise  whoordome  for  the  Crosses  sake 

With  Bread,  stone,  mettall ;   Read  these  sacred  Layes, 
And  (Proselytes)  proclaime  the  Authors  praise  : 
Such  Fame  your  Transformation  shall  him  giue, 
With  Homers  Euer  that  his  Name  shall  Hue. 

W.  D. 

Of  Hawthorn-denne. 


COMMENDATORY  VERSES.  169 


IX. 

[Subjoined  to  "  A  FVNERALL  SERMON,  Preached  at  the  buriall  of 

Lady  lane  Maitlane,  daughter  to  the  Right  Noble  Earle,  lohn 

Earle  of  Lauderdail."     Edinburgh,  1633,  4to-] 

THe  flowre  of  virgins  in  her  prime  of  years 
By  ruthlesse  destinies  is  ta'ne  away, 
And  rap'd  from  earth,  poore  earth,  before  this  day 
Which  ne're  was  rightly  nam'd  a  vale  of  tears. 

5  Beautie  to  heauen  is  fled,  sweet  modestie 
No  more  appears  ;   she  whose  harmonious  sounds 
Did  rauish  sense,  and  charm  mindes  deepest  wounds, 
Embalm'd  with  many  a  tear  now  low  doth  lie. 

Fair  hopes  evanish'd  are  ;   she  should  have  grac'd 
10  A  princes  marriage-bed,  but  (lo  !)  in  heauen 
Blest  paramours  to  her  were  to  be  giuen ; 
She  liu'd  an  angel,  now  is  with  them  plac'd. 

Vertue  was  but  a  name  abstractly  trim'd, 
Interpreting  what  she  was  in  effect, 
15  A  shadow  from  her  frame,  which  did  reflect 
A  portrait  by  her  excellencies  lim'd. 

Thou  whom  free-will  or  chance  hath  hither  brought, 
And  readst,  here  lies  a  branch  of  Metlands  stem, 
And  Seatons  offspring,  know  that  either  name 
20  Designes  all  worth  yet  reach'd  by  humane  thought. 
Tombs  (elsewhere)  rise,  life  to  their  guests  to  giue, 
Those  ashes  can  frail  monuments  make  Hue. 

M.  W.  Drurnond. 

IX.  9.  NO.  now  vanish'd  are     1S  NO.  Vertue  is     21  NO.  use  Life 
22  NO.  These 


i  yo  COMMENDATORY  VERSES. 

x. 

Of  Persons  Varieties. 

[Prefixed  to  "  VARIETIES,"  &c.,  by  David  Person  of  Loghlands. 
London,  1635,  410.] 

THe  Lawyer  here  may  learne  Divinity, 
The  Diuine  Lawes,  or  fake  Astrology, 
The  Dammaret  respectiuely  to  fight, 
The  Duellist  to  court  a  Mistresse  right ; 
5  Such  who  their  name  take  from  the  Rosie-Crosse, 
May  here  by  Time  learne  to  repaire  their  losse  : 
All  learne  may  somewhat,  if  they  be  not  fooles ; 
Arts  quicklier  here  are  lesson'd  than  in  Schooles. 

xi. 
Distich,  of  the  same. 

THis  Booke  a  World  is  ;  here  if  errours  be, 
The  like  (nay  worse)  in  the  great  world  we  see. 

William  Drummond, 
Of  Hathorn-den. 


Posthumous  Poems 


I. 


First  published  in  Phillips'  edition  (1656), 

and  now  corrected  according  to  the 

Manuscripts. 


Posthumous  Poems. 


I. 


T TTHat  course  of  life  should  wretched  Mortalles  take  ? 
*  V  ln  courtes  hard  questiones  large  contention  make  ; 
Care  dwelles  in  houses,  labour  in  the  feild, 
Tumultuous  seas  affrighting  dangeres  yeild. 
5  In  foraine  landes  thou  neuer  canst  be  blest, 
If  rich  thou  art  in  feare,  if  poore  distrest. 
In  wedlock  frequent  discontentmentes  swell, 
Vnmaried  persones  as  in  desertes  dwell. 
How  many  troubles  are  with  children  borne  ? 
10  Yet  hee  that  wants  them  countes  himself  forlorne. 
Young  men  are  wanton  and  of  wisdome  voyd, 
Gray  haires  are  cold,  vnfit  to  be  imployd. 
Who  would  not  one  of  those  two  offeres  choose : 
Not  to  be  borne  ;  or  breath  with  speed  to  loose  ? 

I.  In  NO,  this  poem  is  entitled  "  A  Translation  Of  S.  John  Scot  his 
verses  beginning  Quod  vit&  sectabor  iter." 

a  NO.  In  Books  18  NO.  Who  would  not  one  of  those  two  offers 
try  14  NO.  Not  to  be  borne :  or,  being  borne,  to  dye  ?  [The  reading 
adopted  by  NO  in  II.  "  and  14  appears  in  P  as  a  correction  by  the  side 
of  the  original  reading,  but  in  a  later  hand,  which  is  certainly  not  that 
of  Drummond.] 

173 


174  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

ii. 

All  good  hath  left  this  age,  all  trackes  of  shame, 
Mercie  is  banished  and  pittye  dead, 
Justice  from  whence  it  came  to  heauen  is  fled, 
Relligion  maim'd  is  thought  an  idle  Name. 
5  Faith  to  distrust  and  malice  hath  giuen  place, 
Enuie  with  poysond  teeth  hath  freindship  torne, 
Renowned  knowledge  lurkes,  despisd,  a  scorne, 
Now  it  is  euill  all  euill  not  to  embrace. 
There  is  no  life  saue  vnder  seruile  Bandes, 
10  To  make  Desert  a  Vassall  to  their  crimes 
Ambition  with  Auarice  ioyne  Handes  ; 
O  euer-shamefull,  O  most  shamelesse  Tymes  ! 

Saue  that  Sunnes  light  wee  see,  of  good  heare  tell, 
This  Earth  wee  courte  so  much  were  verye  Hell. 


111. 

Doth  then  the  world  goe  thus,  doth  all  thus  moue  ? 

Is  this  the  Justice  which  on  Earth  wee  find  ? 

Is  this  that  firme  decree  which  all  doth  bind  ? 

Are  these  your  influences  Powers  aboue  ? 
5  Those  soules  which  Vices  moodye  Mistes  most  blind, 

Blind  Fortune  blindlie  most  their  friend  doth  proue  : 

And  they  who  Thee  (poore  Idole)  Vertue  loue 

Plye  like  a  feather  toss'd  by  storme  and  wind. 

Ah  1  (if  a  Prouidence  doth  swaye  this  all  ?) 
10  Why  should  best  Mindes  groane  vnder  most  distresse, 

Or  why  should  pryde  Humilitie  turne  Thrall, 

And  injuryes  the  Innocent  oppresse  ? 
Heauens  hinder,  stope  this  fate,  or  grante  a  Tyme 
When  Good  maye  haue  as  weD  as  Bad  their  prime. 

II.  *  NO.   Renowned   Knowledge  is  a  despis'd  scorne      8  NO. 
Now  evill  'tis    l8  NO.  here  tell    u  O.  court  too  much 

III.  •  O.  Fly  like     "  NO.  make  thrall 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


'75 


IV. 


A  Replye. 

Who  do  in  good  delight 

That  souueraine  Justice  euer  doth  rewarde, 

And  though  sometyme  it  smyte, 

Yet  it  doth  them  reguard  ; 
5  For  euen  amidst  their  Griefe 

They  find  a  strong  reliefe  : 

And  Death  it  selfe  can  worke  them  no  despight. 

Againe  in  euill  who  ioye 

And  doe  in  it  grow  old, 
10  In  midst  of  Mirth  are  charg'd  with  sinnes  annoye, 

Which  is  in  conscience  scrolld  ; 

And  when  their  lifes  fraile  thread  is  cut  by  Tyme, 

They  punishment  find  equall  to  each  cryme. 


v. 


Beauties  Frailtye. 

Looke  how  the  maying  Rose 
At  sulphures  azure  fumes, 
In  a  short  space  her  crimsin  blush  doth  lose, 
And  all  amaz'd  a  pallid  whit  assumes  : 
5  So  Tyme  our  best  consumes, 
Makes  youth  and  Beautie  passe, 
And  what  was  pryde  turnes  horrour  in  our  Glasse. 

V.  This  piece  has  no  title  in  NO. 
1  NO.  Look  how  in  May  the  Rose 


176  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


VI. 

To  a  swallow,  building  neare  the  statue  of  Medea. 

Fond  Prognde,  chattering  wretch, 

That  is  Medea,  there 

Wilt  thou  thy  yonglinges  hatch  ? 

Will  shee  keep  thyne,  her  own  who  could  not  spare  ? 

Learne  from  her  franticke  face 

To  seeke  some  fitter  place. 

What  other  mayst  thou  hope  for,  what  desire, 

Saue  Stygian  spelles,  woundes,  poison,  iron,  fire  ? 


vu. 
Venus  armed. 

As  to  trye  new  alarmes, 
In  loues  great  Court  aboue 
The  wanton  Queene  of  Loue 
Of  sleeping  Mars  put  on  the  horrid  armes. 
5  Her  gazing  in  a  glasse 
To  see  what  thing  shee  was, 

To  mocke  and  scoffe  the  blew-eyed  maide  did  moue. 
Who  said,  sweet  Queene  thus  should  yee  haue  been  dight 
When  Vulcan  tooke  you  napping  with  your  knight. 

VII.  l  NO.  To  practice  new  alarmes    *  NO.  Where  gazing 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  177 


vm. 
The  Boares  head. 

Amidst  a  pleasant  greene 

Which  sunne  did  seldome  see, 

Where  play'd  Anchises  with  the  Cyprian  Queene, 

The  Head  of  a  wild  boare  hang  on  a  Tree  : 
5  And  driuen  by  zephyres  breath 

Did  fall,  and  wound  the  louelye  youth  beneath, 

On  whom  yet  scarce  appeares 

So  much  of  bloud  as  Venus  eyes  shed  teares. 

But  euer  as  shee  wept  her  Antheme  was, 
10  Change,  cruell  change,  alas  ! 

My  Adon,  whilst  thou  Hud,  was  by  thee  slaine, 

Now  dead  this  louer  must  thou  kill  againe ! 


ix. 
To  an  Owle. 

Ascalaphus  tell  mee, 

So  may  nights  courtaine  long  tyme  couer  Thee, 

So  yuie  euer  maye 

From  irksome  light  keep  chamber  thyne  and  bed, 
5  And  in  moones  liurey  cled 

So  mayst  thou  scorne  the  Quiristeres  of  Daye : 

When  plaining  thou  dost  staye 

Neare  to  the  sacred  window  of  my  deare, 

Dost  euer  thou  her  heare 
10  To  wake,  and  steale  swift  houres  from  drowsye  sleep  ? 

And  when  shee  wakes,  doth  ere  a  stollen  sigh  creep 

Into  thy  listning  Eare  ? 

If  that  deafe  God  doth  yet  her  carelesse  keep, 

In  lowder  notes  My  Grief  with  thyne  expresse, 
15  Till  by  thy  shrickes  shee  thinke  on  my  distresse. 
IX.  «  NO.  keep  thy  Chamber  and  Bed 


1 78  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

x. 

Daphn£. 

Now  Daphnes  armes  did  grow 
In  slender  Branches,  and  her  braided  haire 
Which  like  gold  waues  did  flow 
In  leauie  Twigs  was  stretched  in  the  aire ; 
5  The  grace  of  either  foot 
Transform'd  was  to  a  root, 
A  tender  Barke  enwrapes  her  Bodye  faire. 
Hee  who  did  cause  her  ill 
Sor-wailing  stood,  and  from  his  blubb'red  eyne 
10  Did  showres  of  teares  vpon  the  rine  distill 

Which  watred  thus  did  bude  and  turne  more  greene. 

O  deep  Dispaire  !   o  Hart-appalling  Griefe  ! 

When  that  doth  woe  encrease  should  bring  relief e. 


,  XL 

The  Beare  of  loue. 

In  woodes  and  desart  Boundes 

A  beast  abroad  doth  roame, 

So  louing  sweetnesse  and  the  honnyecombe 

That  it  of  Beas  contemptes  alarmes  and  woundes 
5  I  by  like  pleasure  led 

To  proue  what  heauens  did  place 

Of  sweet  on  your  faire  face, 

Whilst  therewith  I  am  fed, 

Rest  carelesse  (Bear  of  loue)  of  hellish  smart 
10  And  how  those  eyes  afflicte  and  wound  my  hart. 

X.  In  NO,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  Daphnis" 

1  NO.  Now  Daphnis     *  NO.  were  stretched     10  NO.  rind 

XI.  *  NO.  It  doth  despise  the  armes  of  Bees  and  wounds 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  179 


xii. 
Galateas  Sonnets. 

[A.] 

Joas  in  vaine  thou  brings  thy  rimes  and  songs 

Of  th'  old  Thebaine  deck't  with  the  withered  flowres ; 

In  vaine  thou  tells  the  faire  Europas  wrongs, 

And  Hers  whom  Joue  deceau'd  with  golden  showres. 

5  I  thinke  not  loue  ore  thee  his  wings  hath  spred, 
Or  if  that  passion  hath  thy  soule  opprest, 
Its  onlie  for  some  Grecian  Mistresse  dead, 
Of  such  old  sighs  thou  doth  discharge  thy  brest. 
How  can  true  loue  with  fables  hold  a  place  ? 

10  Thou  who  thy  loue  with  fables  hath  enamlTd, 
Thy  loues  a  fable  and  thy  part  dissembled, 
Thou  doth  but  court  my  grace  more  to  disgrace  : 
I  can  not  thinke  thou  art  tane  with  my  lookes  ; 
Thou  did  but  learne  thy  loue  in  louers  books. 

XII.  [A.]  In  NO,  this  and  the  next  four  sonnets  are  entitled 
"  Five  Sonnets  for  Galatea." 

1  NO.  Strephone  in  vaine  a  NO.  Deckt  with  grave  Pindars  old  and 
withered  flow'rs  8  NO.  In  vaine  thou  count'st  *  NO.  And  her 
6  NO.  Thou  hast  slept  never  under  Mirtles  shed  7  NO.  It  is  but  for 
some  10  NO.  Thou  who  with  fables  doth  set  forth  thy  love  u  NO. 
Thy  love  a  pretty  fable  needs  must  prove  ia  NO.  Thou  suest  for 
grace,  in  scorne  more  to  disgrace  18  NO.  I  cannot  thinke  thou  wert 
charm'd  by  my  looks  M  NO.  O  no,  thou  learn'dst  thy  love 


i8o  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


[B-] 

No  more  with  sugred  speach  infect  my  eares, 
Tell  me  no  more  how  that  yee  pine  in  Anguish, 
And  when  yee  sleepe  no  more  saye  that  yee  languish, 
And  in  delight  no  more  tell  yee  spend  teares. 
5  Haue  I  such  owlie  eies  that  they  not  see 
How  such  are  made  braine-sicke  be  Appollo, 
Who  foolish  boaste  the  Muses  doe  them  follow  ? 
Though  in  loues  lyuery  yet  no  louers  be. 
If  wee  poore  soules  a  fauor  but  them  show, 
10  That  straight  with  wondring  pens  abroad  is  blazed, 
They  raise  their  Name  our  fame  to  ouerthrow, 
Our  vice  is  noted  whilst  their  wits  are  praised  : 
In  silent  thoughts  who  can  not  secrets  couer, 
He  may  well  saye,  but  not  well  be  a  louer. 

XII.  [B.]  *  NO.  No  more  with  Candid  words  infect  3  NO. 
When  sound  ye  sleep :  no  more  *  NO.  No  more  in  sweet  despite 
say  you  spend  teares  *  NO.  Who  hath  such  hollow  eyes  as  not  to  see 
6  NO.  How  those  that  are  haire-brain'd  boast  of  Apollo  *  NO.  And 
bold  give  out  the  Muses  do  them  follow  8  NO.  Though  in  loves  Library 
no  Lover's  he  [O.  be]  *  NO.  soules  least  favour  10  NO.  That  straight 
in  wanton  Lines  abroad  u  NO.  Their  name  doth  soar  [O.  Their  Names 
do  soar]  on  our  fames  overthrow  "  NO.  Mark'd  is  our  lightnesse 
whilst  "  NO.  can  no  secret  u  NO.  He  may,  say  we,  but  not  well, 
be  a  Lover. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  181 


[CO 

Yee  who  with  curious  words  and  Dedals  art, 
Frame  laberinthes  our  Beautie  to  surprise, 
Telling  strange  cassills  forged  in  the  skies, 
And  tails  of  Cupids  bow,  and  Cupids  dart ; 
5  Well,  how  so  ere  yee  acte  your  faigned  smart, 
Molesting  quiet  eares  with  tragicke  cries, 
When  yee  accuse  our  chastities  best  part, 
Called  Crueltie,  yee  seeme  not  halfe  too  wise. 
Euen  yee  your  selues  estime  it  worthie  praise, 
10  Beauties  best  guard,  that  Dragon  which  doth  keepe 
Th'  Hesperian  fruit,  and  which  in  you  doth  raise 
That  Delian  wit  which  other  wayes  should  sleepe  : 

To  cruell  Nymphes  your  lines  doe  fame  afford, 

Of  many  pitifull  scarce  halfe  a  word. 

XII.  [C.]  x  NO.  Ye  who  with  curious  numbers,  sweetest  art 
2  NO.  Frame  Dedall  Nets  our  beauty  a  NO.  Castles  builded  6  NO. 
Well  howsoever  7  NO.  When  you  8  NO.  Nam'd  cruelty  9  NO. 
Yea,  ye  yourselves  it  deem  most  worthy  praise  n  NO.  Hesperian 
fruit,  the  spur  in  you  does  raise  12  NO.  wit  that  otherwaies  may 
sleep  14  NO.  Of  [N  has  the  misprint  Oft]  many  pittifull,  not  one 
poore  word 


1 82  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


[D.] 

If  it  be  loue  to  wish  that  all  the  Night 
Wee  spend  in  sad  regreats  with  waking  eies, 
And  when  the  sunne  enpurples  all  the  skies 
To  liue  in  languish,  spoiled  of  all  delight  ? 

5  If  it  be  loue  to  wish  that  Reasons  light 
In  our  wake  Minds  by  passion  darkened  be, 
Till  Heauen  and  Earth  do  scorne  our  miserie, 
Whilst  blindfold  led  wee  nere  doe  ought  aright  ? 
If  it  be  loue  to  wish  our  chastetie 

10  May  subiect  be  vnto  a  basse  desire, 

And  that  our  harts  heale  a  more  cruell  fire 
Then  that  Athenian  in  his  Bull  did  frie  ? 

Then  sure  yee  loue  ;  but  causers  of  such  woes 
No  louers  be  to  loue,  but  hatefull  foes. 

XII.  [D.]  *  NO.  If  it  be  love  to  wake  out  all  the  night  a  NO.  And 
watchfull  eyes  drive  out  in  dewie  moanes  *  NO.  And  when  the  Sun 
brings  to  the  world  his  light  *  NO.  To  waste  the  Day  in  teares  and 
bitter  groanes  5  NO.  If  it  be  love  to  dim  weake  reasons  beame  6  NO. 
With  clouds  of  strange  desire,  and  make  the  mind  7  NO.  In  hellish 
agonies  a  heav'n  to  dreame  8  NO.  Still  seeking  Comforts  where  but 
griefes  we  find  •  NO.  If  it  be  love  to  staine  with  wanton  thought 
10  NO.  A  spotlesse  chastity,  and  make  it  try  u  NO.  More  furious 
flames  than  his  whose  cunning  wrought  X2  NO.  That  brazen  Bull 
where  he  intomb'd  did  fry  "  NO.  Then  sure  is  Love  the  causer  of 
such  woes  u  NO.  Be  ye  our  Lovers,  or  our  mortall  foes 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  183 


[E.] 

And  would  yee  then  shake  off  loues  golden  chaine, 
With  which  yee  saye  'tis  freedome  to  be  bound, 
And  cruell  heale  of  loue  the  noble  wound, 
That  yee  so  soone  Hopes  blysse  seeke  to  obtaine  ? 
5  All  things  beneath  pale  Cynthias  changing  Round 
Ore  which  our  Grande  dame  Nature  here  doth  raigne, 
What  they  desire,  when  they  in  end  haue  found, 
Into  decadence  fall  and  slacke  remaine  : 
The  herbes  behold  which  in  the  meades  doe  grow, 
10  Till  to  hight  they  come  but  then  decaye, 
The  ocean  waues  tumultuoslie  which  flow 
Till  they  embrace  the  banks,  then  nine  awaye  : 
So  is't  with  loue  :   that  thou  may  loue  me  still, 
O  no  !   thinke  not,  I'll  yeld  vnto  thy  will. 

XII.  [E.]  *  NO.  And  would  you  2  NO.  With  which  it  is  best 
freedome  8  NO.  And  Cruell  do  ye  [O.  you]  seek  to  heale  the  Wound 
4  NO.  Of  Love,  which  hath  such  sweet  and  pleasant  paine  6  NO. 
All  that  is  subject  unto  natures  raigne  6  NO.  In  Skies  above,  or  on 
this  lower  round  7  NO.  When  it  is  long  and  far  sought,  end  hath 
found  8  NO.  Doth  in  Decadens  fall  and  9  NO.  Behold  the  Moon 
how  gay  her  face  doth  grow  10  NO.  Till  she  kisse  all  the  Sun,  then 
doth  decay  u  NO.  See  how  the  Seas  tumultuously  do  flow  12  NO. 
Till  they  embrace  lov'd  bankes,  then  post  away  [In  P,  loued  bankes 
they  kisse  is  written  in  above  they  embrace  the  banks,  in  Drummond's 
hand.]  13  NO.  So  is't  with  love,  unlesse  you  love  me  still  14  NO.  O 
do  not  thinke  lie  yeeld  unto  your  will. 


VOL.  II  N 


1 84  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xiii. 
On  the  Death  of  a  Margarita. 

In  shelles  and  gold  pearles  are  not  keept  alone, 

A  Margarite  here  lies  beneath  a  stone  ; 

A  Margarite  that  did  excell  in  worth 

All  those  rich  Gemmes  the  Indies  both  bring  forth ; 
5  Who  had  shee  liu'd  when  good  was  lou'd  of  men 

Had  made  the  Graces  foure  the  Muses  ten, 

And  forc'd  those  happye  tymes  her  dayes  that  claim'd 

To  be  from  her  the  age  of  pearle  still  nam'd. 

Shee  was  the  rarest  Jewell  of  her  kynd, 
10  Gract  with  more  beautye  than  shee  left  behind, 

All  Goodnesse  Vertue  Wonder,  and  could  cheare 

The  sadest  Minds  :   Now  Nature,  knowing  heere 
How  Things  but  showen,  then  hiden,  ar  loud  best, 
This  Margaret  shrin'd  in  this  marble  chest. 


xiv. 

Nor  Amaranthes  nor  Roses  doe  bequeath 

Vnto  this  Herse,  but  Tamariskes  and  Vine, 

For  that  same  thirst  though  dead  yet  doth  him  pine, 

Which  made  him  so  carowse  whilst  hee  drew  breath. 


xv. 
Epitaph. 

Heer  S lyes,  most  bitter  gall, 

Who  whilst  hee  liud  spoke  euill  of  all, 

Onlye  of  God  the  Arrant  Sot 

Nought  said,  but  that  hee  knew  him  not. 

XIII.  In  NO,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  An  Epitaph  of  one  named 
Margaret." 

4  NO.  both  send  forth     8  NO.  From  her  to  be     10  NO.  with  more 
lustre     u  NO.  vertue,  Bounty     "  N.  'shrin'd 

XV.  In  NO,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  Aretinus  Epitaph" 
1  NO.  Here  Aretinus  lies  most  bitter  [O.  bitter]  gall 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.         .       185 

xvi. 
The  oister. 

With  open  shells  in  seas,  on  heauenly  due 

A  shining  oister  lushiouslie  doth  feed, 

And  then  the  Birth  of  that  aetheriall  seed 

Shows,  when  conceau'd,  if  skies  lookt  darke  or  blew : 

5  So  doe  my  thoughts  (celestiall  twins)  of  you, 
At  whose  aspect  they  first  beginne  &  breed, 
When  they  are  borne  to  light  demonstrat  true, 
If  yee  then  smyld,  or  lowr'd  in  murning  weed. 
Pearles  then  are  framd  orient,  faire  in  forme, 

10  In  their  conception  if  the  heauens  looke  cleare  ; 
But  if  it  thunder,  or  menace  a  storme, 
They  sadlie  darke  and  wannish  doe  appeare  : 
Right  so  my  thoughts  are,  so  my  notes  do  change, 
Sweet  if  yee  smyle,  &  hoarse  if  yee  looke  strange. 


xvii. 
All  Changeth. 

The  angrye  winds  not  ay 
Doe  cuffe  the  roring  deep, 
And  though  Heauens  often  weep 
Yet  doe  they  smyle  for  joy  when  com'd  is  May, 
5  Frosts  doe  not  euer  kill  the  pleasant  flowres, 
And  loue  hath  sweets  when  gone  are  all  the  sowres. 
This  said  a  shepheard  closing  in  his  armes 
His  Deare,  who  blusht  to  feele  loues  new  alarmes. 

XVI.  In  NO,  this  sonnet  is  entitled  "  Comparison  of  his  thoughts 
to  Pearls." 

«  NO.  if  Skies  looke  '  NO.  When  they  came  forth  to  light  •  NO. 
Pearles  then  are  orient  fram'd,  and  faire  in  10  NO.  If  heavens  in 
their  conceptions  do  looke  cleare  n  NO.  But  if  they  thunder,  or  do 
threat  a  storme  12  NO.  darke  and  cloudy  [In  P,  swarthy e  is  written 
in  above  wannish  in  Drummond's  hand.]  ls  NO.  thoughts  and  so 
my  notes 

XVII.  *  NO.  for  joy  when  comes  dismay 


186  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xviii. 
Silenus  to  King  Midas. 

The  greatest  Gift  that  from  their  loftie  Thrones 
The  aU-gouerning  powers  to  men  can  giue 
Is  that  hee  neuer  breath,  or  breathing  once 
A  suckling  end  his  dayes,  and  leaue  to  Hue  : 
5  For  then  hee  neither  knowes  the  woe  nor  joy 
Of  life,  nor  feares  the  stigian  lakes  annoy. 


xix. 
To  his  amorous  Thoughts. 

Sweet  wanton  thought  which  art  of  Beautye  borne, 
And  which  on  Beautye  feeds t  &  sweet  Desire, 
Who  like  the  Butterflye  dost  endlesse  turne 
About  that  flame  that  all  so  much  admire  ; 
5  That  heauenlye  face  which  doth  outblush  the  Morne, 
Those  yuoryd  hands,  those  Threeds  of  golden  wyre, 
Thou  still  surroundest,  yet  darst  not  aspire 
To  vew  Mynds  beautyes  which  the  rest  adorne. 
Sure  thou  dost  well  that  place  not  to  come  neare, 
10  Nor  see  the  maiestye  of  that  faire  court ; 
For  if  thow  sawst  the  vertues  ther  resort, 
The  pure  intelligence  that  moues  that  spheare, 
Like  soules  departed  to  the  loyes  aboue, 
Backe  neuer  wouldst  thou  come,  nor  thence  remoue. 

XVIII.  •  NO.  to  man 

XIX.  *  NO.  And  who  on  beauty  feedst,  and     8  NO.  Like  taper 
flee,  still  circling,  and  still  turne     *  NO.  That  heavenly  faire,  which 
•  NO.  Those  Ivory  hands     •  NO  omit  this  verse.     u  NO.  saw'st  what 
wonders  there  resort     [In  P,  wonders  is  written  in  above  vertues  in 
Drummond's  hand.]     ll  NO  have  the  misprint  poore  for  pure     ia  NO. 
Like  soules  ascending  to     u  NO.  wouldst  thou  turne 

To  this  poem  O  adds  the  following  verses  : 

What  can  we  hope  for  more  ?  what  more  enjoy  ? 

Since  fairest  Things  thus  soonest  have  their  End, 

And  as  on  Bodies  Shadows  do  attend, 

Soon  all  our  Bliss  is  followed  with  Annoy. 

Yet  she's  not  Dead,  she  Lives  where  she  did  Love, 

Her  Memory  on  Earth,  her  Soul  above. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  187 

xx. 

Verses  of  the  late  Earl  of  Pembroke 


The  doubtfull  Feares  of  change  so  fright  my  mynd, 
Though  raised  to  the  highest  ioy  in  loue, 
As  in  this  slipperye  state  more  Griefe  I  find 
Than  they  who  neuer  such  a  Blisse  did  proue, 
But  fed  with  lingring  Hopes  of  future  Gaine 
Dreame  not  what  'tis  to  doubte  a  loosers  paine. 


n. 

Desire  a  safer  Harbour  is  than  feare, 
And  not  to  rise  lesse  Danger  than  to  fall ; 
The  want  of  Jewells  wee  farre  better  beare 
10  Than  so  possest,  at  once  to  loose  them  all : 
Vnsatisfied  Hopes  Tyme  may  repaire 
When  ruyn'd  Faith  must  finish  in  despaire. 


in. 

Alas  !  yee  looke  but  vp  the  Hill  on  mee, 
Which  showes  to  you  a  faire  and  smooth  Ascent, 
15  The  precipice  behind  yee  can  not  see, 

On  which  high  Fortunes  are  too  pronelie  bent : 
If  there  I  slippe  what  former  Ioy  or  Blisse 
Can  heale  the  Bruisse  of  such  a  fall  as  this  ? 

E.  P. 

XX.  In  NO,  these  stanzas  are   erroneously  entitled   "  Verses  on 
the  late  William  Earle  of  Pembrook." 

2  O.  raised  in     6  N.  to  doubt  a  Lovers  paine 


1 88  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xxi. 
A  Replye. 

i. 

Who  loue  enjoyes,  and  placed  hath  his  Minde 
Where  fairer  Vertues  fairest  Beautyes  grace, 
Then  in  himself e  such  store  of  worth  doth  finde, 
That  hee  deserues  to  hold  so  good  a  place : 
5      To  chilling  Feares  how  can  hee  be  set  forth  ? 

Who   feares,   condemnes   his   owne,   doubtes   otheres 
worth. 

II. 

Desire,  as  flames  of  zeale,  Feares,  Horrors,  meets, 
They  rise  who  shake  of  falling  neuer  prou'd. 
Who  is  so  daintye,  satiate  with  sweets, 
10  To  murmure  when  the  bancket  is  remou'd  ? 

The  fairest  Hopes  Tyme  in  the  Budde  destroy es, 
When  sweet  are  Memories  of  ruyn'd  loyes. 


in. 

It  is  no  Hill  but  Heauen  where  yee  remaine, 

And  whom  Desert  aduanced  hath  so  hie 
15  To  reach  the  Guerdon  of  his  burning  paine, 

Must  not  repine  to  fall,  and  falling  die  : 
His  Hopes  are  crown'd ;  what  years  of  tedious  breath 
Can  them  compare  with  such  a  happy  Death  ? 

W.  D. 

XXI.  8  N.  Than     «  NO.  Whose  feares  condemne  his  own,  doubts 
others  worth  ?     '  NO.  Feare     8  NO.  They  rise  who  fall  of  falling 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  189 

xxii. 
A  Translation. 

i. 

Ah  !   silly  Soule,  what  wilt  thou  say 
When  he  whom  earth  and  Heavens  obey 
Comes  Man  to  judge  in  the  last  Day  ? 

2. 

When  He  a  reason  askes,  why  Grace 
5  And  Goodnesse  thou  wouldst  not  embrace, 
But  steps  of  Vanity  didst  trace  ? 


That  Day  of  Terrour,  Vengeance,  Ire, 
Now  to  prevent  thou  should'st  desire, 
And  to  thy  God  in  haste  retire. 


TO  With  watry  Eyes,  and  Sigh-swollen  Heart, 
O  beg,  beg  in  his  Love  a  part, 
Whilst  Conscience  with  remorse  doth  smart, 


That  dreaded  Day  of  wrath  and  shame 
In  flames  shall  turne  this  Worlds  huge  Frame, 
15  As  sacred  Prophets  do  proclaime. 

6. 

0  !   with  what  Griefe  shall  Earthlings  grone, 
When  that  great  Judge  set  on  his  Throne, 
Examines  strictly  every  One. 

XXII.  These  verses  are  not  in  P. 


190  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

7- 

Shrill-sounding  Trumpets  through  the  Aire 
20  Shall  from  dark  Sepulchres  each  where 
Force  wretched  Mor tails  to  appeare. 

8. 

Nature  and  Death  amaz'd  remaine 

To  find  their  dead  arise  againe, 

And  Processe  with  their  Judge  maintaine. 

9- 

25  Displayed  then  open  Books  shall  lye 
Which  all  those  secret  crimes  descry, 
For  which  the  guilty  World  must  dye. 

10. 

The  Judge  enthroned  (whom  Bribes  hot  gaine) 
The  closest  crimes  appeare  shall  plaine, 
30  And  none  unpunished  remaine. 

ii. 

O  who  then  pitty  shall  poor  me  ! 
Or  who  mine  Advocate  shall  be  ? 
When  scarce  the  justest  passe  shall  free. 

• 

12. 

All  wholly  holy  dreadfull  King, 
35  Who  freely  life  to  thine  dost  bring, 
Of  Mercy  save  me  Mercies  spring. 

13- 

Then  (sweet  Jesu)  call  to  mind 
How  of  thy  Paines  I  was  the  End, 
And  favour  let  me  that  day  find. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  191 


40  In  search  of  me  Thou  full  of  paine 

Did'st  sweat  bloud,  Death  on  Crosse  sustaine, 
Let  not  these  suff  rings  be  in  vaine. 


Thou  supreame  Judge,  most  just  and  wise, 
Purge  me  from  guilt  which  on  me  lies 
45  Before  that  day  of  thine  Assize. 


16. 

Charg'd  with  remorse  (loe)  here  I  grone, 
Sin  makes  my  face  a  blush  take  on ; 
Ah  !   spare  me  prostrate  at  thy  Throne. 


Who  Mary  Magdalen  didst  spare, 
50  And  lend'st  the  Thiefe  on  Crosse  thine  Eare, 
Shewest  me  fair  hopes  I  should  not  feare. 

18. 

My  prayers  imperfect  are  and  weake, 
But  worthy  of  thy  grace  them  make, 
And  save  me  from  Hells  burning  Lake. 


19. 

55  On  that  great  Day  at  thy  right  hand 
Grant  I  amongst  thy  Sheep  may  stand, 
Sequestred  from  the  Goatish  Band. 

42  N.  Let  not  these  suffrages          "  O.  Shew  me 


1 92  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

20. 

When  that  the  Reprobates  are  all 
To  everlasting  flames  made  thrall, 
60  O  to  thy  Chosen  (Lord)  me  call ! 


21. 

That  I  one  of  thy  Company, 

With  those  whom  thou  dost  Justine, 

May  live  blest  in  Eternity. 


xxm. 
To  the  Memory  of  [John,  Earl  of  Lauderdale.] 

-'•••  ^         [A.] 

Of  those  rare  worthyes  which  adorn'd  our  North 
And  shin'd  like  constellationes,  Thou  alone 
Remained  last  (great  Maitland)  chargd  with  worth, 
Second  on  Vertues  Theater  to  none  : 

5  But  finding  all  eccentricke  in  our  Tymes, 
Relligione  in  superstition  turn'd, 
Justice  silenc'd,  renuersed  or  enurn'd, 
Truth  faith  and  charitie  reputed  crymes  : 
The  young  Men  destinat'd  by  sword  to  fall 

10  And  Trophees  of  their  country es  spoiles  to  reare, 
Strange  lawes  the  ag'd  and  prudent  to  appall, 
And  force  sad  yokes  of  Tyrannic  to  beare, 
And  for  nor  great  nor  vertuous  Mindes  a  Roome, 
Disdaining  life  thou  shrunke  into  thy  Tombe. 

XXIII.  [A.]  In  N,  the  three  following  epitaphs  are  entitled 
"  Vpon  John  Earle  of  Laderdale  his  Death." 

1  NO.  who  adorn'd  8  NO.  Remain'dst  *  NO.  Second  in  •  NO. 
Religion  into  7  NO.  Justice  silenc'd,  exiled,  or  inurn'd  *  NO. 
destinate  12  NO.  And  forc'd  u  N.  Disdaining  life,  thou  shouldst 
(sic  /)  into  thy  Tombe  O.  Disdaining  Life,  thou  shroud'st  in  thee  thy 
Tomb 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  193 

IB.] 

When  Misdeuotione  ail-where  shall  haue  place, 

And  loftie  oratours  in  Thundring  Termes 

Shall  moue  you  (people)  to  arise  in  armes 

And  churches  hallowed  policie  deface : 
5  When  yee  shall  but  one  generall  sepulcher 

(As  Auerroes  did  one  generall  soule) 

On  high  on  low,  on  good  on  bad  confer, 

And  your  dull  predecessours  Rites  controule  ; 

Ah  !   spare  this  Monument ;   Great  Guestes  it  keepes, 
10  Three  graue  justiciares  whom  true  worth  did  raise  ; 

The  Muses  Darlinges  whose  losse  Phoebus  weepes, 

Mankynds  delight,  the  Glorie  of  their  Dayes. 

More  wee  would  saye,  but  feare  and  stand  in  aw 

To  turne  Idolators  and  breake  your  law. 


[C.] 

Doe  not  repine  (blest  soule)  that  vulgare  wittes          / 
Doe  make  thy  worth  the  matter  of  their  verse, 
No  high-straind  Muse  our  tymes  and  sorrowes  fittes 
And  wee  doe  sigh,  not  sing,  to  crown  thy  Herse. 

5  The  wisest  Prince  e're  manag'd  Brittaines  state 
Did  not  disdaine  in  numberes  cleare  and  braue 
The  vertues  of  thy  syre  to  celebrate, 
And  fixe  a  rich  Memoriall  ou'r  his  Graue. 
Thou  didst  deserue  no  lesse,  and  heere  in  iet, 

10  Gold,  Brasse,  Touch,  Porpherie,  the  Parian  stone, 
That  by  a  princes  hand  no  lines  are  set 
For  Thee  ;   the  cause  is  now  this  land  hath  none  : 
Such  giant  moodes  our  paritie  forth  bringes, 
Wee  all  will  nothing  be  or  all  be  kinges. 

XXIII.  [B.]  l  NO.  misdevotion  every  where  shall  take  place 
6  NO.  When  you  "  NO.  Best  mens  delight 

XXIII.  [C.]  1  NO.  that  humble  wits  8  NO.  on  his  Grave  10  NO. 
Gold,  Touch,  Brasse,  Porphyrie,  or  Parian  stone 


194  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XXIV. 

To  the  Memorie  of  the  excellent  ladye  Isabell, 
Countesse  of  Lawderdale. 

Fond  wight,  who  dreamest  of  Greatnesse,  Glorie,  State, 
And  worlds  of  pleasures,  Honoures  dost  deuise, 
Awake,  learne  how  that  heere  thou  art  nor  great, 
Nor  glorious  ;  by  this  Monument  turne  wise. 

5  One  it  enshrineth,  sprung  of  auncient  stemme, 
And  (if  that  Bloud  Nobilitie  can  make) 
From  which  some  kinges  haue  not  disdaind  to  take 
Their  prowd  Descent,  a  rare  &  matchless  gemme. 

A  Beautie  too  heere  by  it  is  embrac't, 
10  Than  which  no  blooming  Rose  was  more  refind, 
Nor  Mornings  blush  more  radiant  neuer  shind, 
Ah  !   too  too  like  to  Morne  and  Rose  in  last. 

It  holdes  her  who  in  wits  ascendant  farre 
Did  Tymes  and  sex  transcend,  to  whom  the  Heauen 
15  More  vertues  than  to  all  this  age  had  giuen, 
For  Vertue  Meteore  turnd  when  shee  a  starre. 

Faire  Mirth,  sweet  Conuersation,  Modestie, 
And  what  those  kings  of  numberes  did  conceaue 
By  Muses  Nyne  or  Graces  more  than  Three, 
20  Lye  closd  within  the  compasse  of  this  Graue. 

Thus  death  all  earthlye  gloryes  doth  confound, 
Loe,  what  of  worth  a  litle  Dust  doth  bound ! 

XXIV.  •  N.  A  Beauty  here  it  holds  by  full  assurance  O.  A  Beauty 
here  it  holds,  alas  too  fast  u  NO.  radiant  ever  "  NO.  at  last  14  NO. 
Did  Yeares  "  N.  moe  than  "  NO.  Loe  !  how  much  Worth 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


J95 


XXV. 


Far  from  these  Bankes  exiled  be  all  Joyes, 
Contentments,  Pleasures,  Musick  (cares  reliefe) 
Tears,  Sighs,  Plaints,  Horrours,  Frightments,  sad  Annoies 
Invest  these  Mountaines,  fill  all  Hearts  with  Griefe. 

5  Here  Nightingals  and  Turtles,  vent  your  moanes  ; 
Amphrisian  Shepheard  here  come  feed  thy  Flockes, 
And  read  thy  Hyacinth  amidst  our  Groanes, 
Plaine  Eccho  thy  Narcissus  from  our  Rocks. 

Lost  have  our  Meads  their  Beauty,  Hills  their  Gemms, 
10  Our  Brooks  their  Christall,  Groves  their  pleasant  shade, 
The  fairest  Flow'r  of  all  our  Anademms 
Death  cropped  hath,  the  Lesbia  chaste  is  dead. 

Thus  sigh'd  the  Tyne,  then  shrunke  beneath  his  Urne, 
And  Meads,  Brooks,  Rivers,  Hills  about  did  mourne. 


XXV.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 
6  NO.  Flocke 


196  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XXVI. 

Like  to  the  Gardens  Eye,  the  Flower  of  Flow'rs 
With  purple  Pompe  that  dazle  doth  the  Sight ; 
Or  as  among  the  lesser  Gems  of  Night, 
The  Usher  of  the  Planet  of  the  Houres  : 
5  Sweet  Maid,  thou  shinedst  on  this  World  of  ours, 
Of  all  Perfections  having  trac'd  the  hight, 
Thine  outward  frame  was  faire,  faire  inward  Powers, 
A  Saphire  Lanthorne,  and  an  incense  light. 
Hence,  the  enamour'd  Heaven  as  too  too  good 
10  On  Earths  all- thorny  soyle  long  to  abide, 
Transplanted  to  their  Fields  so  rare  a  Bud, 
Where  from  thy  Sun  no  cloud  thee  now  can  hide. 
Earth  moan'd  her  losse,  and  wish'd  she  had  the  grace 
Not  to  have  known,  or  known  thee  longer  space. 


xxvii. 
Madrigal. 

Hard  Laws  of  mortall  Life  1 

To  which  made  Thrales,  we  come  without  consent 
Like  Tapers  lighted  to  be  early  spent, 
Our  Grief es  are  alwaies  rife, 
5  When  joyes  but  halting  march,  and  swiftly  fly 
Like  shadows  in  the  Eye  : 
The  shadow  doth  not  yeeld  unto  the  Sun, 
But  Joyes  and  Life  do  waste  even  when  begun. 

XXVI.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 
11  O.  Translated  to  their  Fields 

XXVII.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  197 

xxviii. 

On  the  death  of  a  nobleman  in  Scotland, 
buried  at  Aithen. 

Aithen,  thy  Pearly  Coronet  let  fall ; 
Clad  in  sad  Robes,  upon  thy  Temples  set, 
The  weeping  Cypresse,  or  the  sable  Jet. 

Mourne  this  thy  Nurslings  losse,  a  losse  which  all 
5  Apollos  quire  bemoanes,  which  many  yeares 
Cannot  repaire,  nor  Influence  of  Spheares. 

Ah  !   when  shalt  thou  find  Shepheard  like  to  him, 
Who  made  thy  Bankes  more  famous  by  his  worth, 
Then  all  those  Gems  thy  Rocks  and  Streams  send  forth  ? 

10  His  splendor  others  Glow-worm  light  did  dim, 
Sprung  of  an  ancient  and  a  vertuous  Race, 
He  Vertue  more  than  many  did  embrace. 

He  fram'd  to  mildnesse  thy  halfe-barbarous  swaines, 
The  Good-mans  refuge,  of  the  bad  the  fright, 
15  Unparaleld  in  friendship,  worlds  Delight, 

For  Hospitality  along  thy  Plaines 
Far-fam'd,  a  Patron,  and  a  Patterne  faire, 
Of  Piety,  the  Muses  chiefe  repaire. 

Most  debonaire,  in  Courtesie  supreame, 
20  Lov'd  of  the  meane,  and  honour'd  by  the  Great, 
Ne're  dasht  by  Fortune,  nor  cast  down  by  Fate, 
To  present,  and  to  after  Times  a  Theame. 

Aithen,  thy  Teares  poure  on  this  silent  Grave, 
And  drop  them  in  thy  Alabaster  cave, 
25  And  Niobes  Imagery  become  ; 

And  when  thou  hast  distilled  here  a  Tombe, 
Enchace  in  it  thy  Pearls,  and  let  it  beare, 
Aithens  best  Gem  and  honour  shrin'd  lies  here. 

XXVIII.  Thfc  piece  is  not  in  P. 


198  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XXIX. 

Epitaph. 

Fame,  Register  of  Tyme, 
Write  in  thy  scrowles,  that  I, 
A  wisdome  louer,  and  sweet  poesie, 
Was  croped  in  my  Prime, 
5  And  ripe  in  worth,  though  scarce  in  yeares,  did  die, 


XXX. 


Justice,  Truth,  Peace,  and  Hospitalitie, 
Friendship,  and  Loue,  being  resolued  to  dye 
In  these  lewd  tymes,  haue  chosen  heere  to  haue 
With  just,  true,  pious,  kynd  DALYELL  their  graue ; 
5  Hee  them  cherish'd  so  long,  so  much  did  grace, 
That  they  than  this  would  choose  no  dearer  place. 

XXIX.  *  NO.  Of  Wisdome     •  NO.  though  green  in  yeares,  did  dye 

XXX.  *  NO.  With  just  true  pious  —  their  grave     6  NO.   Them 
cherish'd  he  so  much    •  NO.  That  they  on  Earth  would  choose  none 
other  Place 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  199 

xxxi. 

When  Death  to  deck  his  Trophees  stopt  thy  breath, 
Rare  Ornament  and  Glory  of  these  Parts : 
All  with  moist  Eyes  might  say,  and  ruthfull  hearts, 
That  things  immortall  vassaTd  were  to  Death. 

5  What  Good,  in  Parts  on  many  shar'd  we  see 
From  Nature,  gracious  Heaven,  or  Fortune  flow, 
To  make  a  Master-Piece  of  worth  below, 
Heaven,  Nature,  Fortune,  gave  in  grosse  to  Thee. 

In  Honour,  Bounty,  Rich,  in  Valour,  Wit, 
10  In  Courtesie,  Borne  of  an  ancient  Race, 

With  Bayes  in  war,  with  Olives  crown'd  in  Peace, 
Match'd  great,  with  Off-spring  for  great  Actions  fit. 

No  Rust  of  Times,  nor  Change,  thy  Vertue  wan, 
With  Times  to  change,  when  Truth,  Faith,  Love  decay'd, 
15  In  this  new  Age  (like  Fate)  thou  fixed  stay'd 
Of  the  first  World  an  all-substantiall  Man. 

As  earst  this  Kingdome  given  was  to  thy  Syre, 
The  Prince  his  Daughter  trusted  to  thy  Care, 
And  well  the  credit  of  a  Gem  so  rare 
20  Thy  loyalty  and  merit  did  require. 

Yeares  cannot  wrong  thy  Worth,  that  now  appeares 
By  others  set  as  Diamonds  among  Pearles, 
A  Queens  deare  Foster,  Father  to  three  Earles, 
Enough  on  Earth  to  triumph  are  o're  yeares. 

25  Life  a  Sea-voyage  is,  Death  is  the  Haven, 

And  fraught  with  honour  there  thou  hast  arriv'd, 
Which  Thousands  seeking  have  on  Rocks  been  driven, 
That  Good  adornes  thy  Grave,  which  with  thee  liv'd : 

For  a  fraile  Life  which  here  thou  didst  enjoy, 
30  Thou  now  a  lasting  hast  freed  of  Annoy. 

XXXI.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 
1  N  has  the  misprint  stop  for  stopt 
VOL.   II  O 


200  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XXXll. 


Within  the  Closure  of  this  Narrow  Grave 
Lye  all  those  Graces  a  Good-wife  could  have : 
But  on  this  Marble  they  shall  not  be  read, 
For  then  the  Living  envy  would  the  Dead. 


xxxm. 

The  daughter  of  a  king,  of  princelye  partes, 
In  Beautie  eminent,  in  Vertues  cheife, 
Load-starre  of  loue  and  load-stone  of  all  Hartes, 
Her  freindes  and  Husbandes  onlie  Joy,  now  Griefe, 
5  Enclosed  lyes  within  this  narrow  Graue, 
Whose  Paragone  no  Tymes,  no  Climates  haue. 

XXXII.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 

XXXIII.  •  NO.  Is  here  pent  up  within  a  Marble  Frame     fl  NO. 
Whose  Paralell  no  Times,  no  Climates  claime 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  201 

xxxiv. 

Verses  fraile  Records  are  to  keep  a  Name, 
Or  raise  from  Dust  Men  to  a  Life  of  Fame, 
The  sport  and  spoyle  of  Ignorance  ;   but  far 
More  fraile  the  Frames  of  Touch  and  Marble  are, 

5  Which  envy,  Avarice,  Time  e're  long  confound, 
Or  mis-devotion  equalls  with  the  Ground. 
Vertue  alone  doth  last,  frees  man  from  Death, 
And,  though  despis'd  and  scorned  here  beneath, 
Stands  grav'n  in  Angels  Diamantine  Rolles, 

10  And  blazed  in  the  Courts  above  the  Poles. 
Thou  wast  faire  Vertues  Temple,  they  did  dwell, 
And  live  ador'd  in  thee,  nought  did  excell 
But  what  thou  either  didst  possesse  or  love, 
The  Graces  Darling,  and  the  maids  of  Jove, 

15  Courted  by  Fame  for  Bounties  which  the  Heaven 
Gave  thee  in  great,  which  if  in  Parcels  given 
To  many,  such  we  happy  sure  might  call, 
How  happy  then  wast  thou  who  enjoyedst  them  all  ? 
A  whiter  Soule  ne're  body  did  invest, 

20  And  now  (sequestred)  cannot  be  but  blest, 
Inrob'd  in  Glory,  'midst  those  Hierarchies 
Of  that  immortall  People  of  the  Skies, 
Bright  Saints  and  Angels,  there  from  cares  made  free 
Nought  doth  becloud  thy  soveraign  Good  from  Thee. 

25  Thou  smiTst  at  Earths  Confusions  and  Jars, 
And  how  for  Centaures  Children  we  wage  wars  : 
Like  honey  Flies,  whose  rage  whole  swarmes  consumes 
Till   Dust   thrown   on   them   makes    them    vaile    their 

plumes. 
Thy  friends  to  thee  a  Monument  would  raise, 

30  And  limne  thy  Vertues  ;   but  dull  griefe  thy  Praise 
Breakes  in  the  Entrance,  and  our  Taske  proves  vaine, 
What  duty  writes  that  woe  blots  out  againe : 
Yet  Love  a  Pyramid  of  Sighs  thee  reares, 
And  doth  embaulme  thee  with  Fare-wells  and  Teares. 

XXXIV.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 


202  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

XXXV. 

Rose. 

Though  Marble,  Porphyry,  and  mourning  Touch- 
May  praise  these  spoiles,  yet  can  they  not  too  much  ; 
For  Beauty  last,  and  this  Stone  doth  close, 

Once  Earths  Delight,  Heavens  care,  a  purest  Rose. 
5  And  (Reader)  shouldst  thou  but  let  fall  a  Teare 
Upon  it,  other  flow'rs  shall  here  appeare, 
Sad  Violets  and  Hyacinths  which  grow 
With  markes  of  grief e  :   a  publike  losse  to  show. 

XXXVI. 

Relenting  Eye,  which  daignest  to  this  Stone 
To  lend  a  look,  behold,  here  be  laid  one, 
The  Living  and  the  Dead  interr'd,  for  Dead 
The  Turtle  in  its  Mate  is ;   and  she  fled 
5  From  Earth,  her  choos'd  this  Place  of  Griefe 

To  bound  Thoughts,  a  small  and  sad  Reliefe. 

His  is  this  Monument,  for  hers  no  Art 
Could  frame,  a  Pyramide  rais'd  of  his  Heart. 

XXXVII. 

Instead  of  Epitaphs  and  airy  praise 
This  Monument  a  Lady  chaste  did  raise 
To  her  Lords  living  fame,  and  after  Death 
Her  Body  doth  unto  this  Place  bequeath, 
5  To  rest  with  his,  till  Gods  shrill  Trumpet  sound, 
Though  time  her  Life,  no  time  her  love  could  bound. 

XXXV-XXXVII.  These  pieces  are  not  in  P. 

XXXVI.  *  N  reads  here  he  laid  one — which  is  obviously  an  error  for 
here  be  laid  one    O.  here  laid  in  one    7  O.  He  is  this  Monument 


Posthumous  Poems 
II. 


First  published  in  the  edition  of  1711, 

and  now  corrected  according  to 

the  Manuscripts. 


Posthumous  Poems. 


i. 

THe  Scottish  kirke  the  English  church  doe  name, 
The  english  church  the  Scotes  a  kirke  doe  call ; 
Kirke  and  not  church,  church  and  not  kirke,  0  shame  ! 
Your  kappa  turne  in  chi,  or  perishe  all : 
5  Assemblies  meet,  post  Bishopes  to  the  court ; 
If  these  two  Nationes  fight,  its  strangeres  sport. 

I.  •  O.  'tis  Strangers  sport 


205 


206  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


n. 

Against  the  king,  sir,  now  why  would  yee  fight  ? 

Forsooth  because  hee  made  mee  not  a  knight. 

And  yee  my  lordes,  why  arme  yee  against  Charles  ? 

Because  of  lordes  hee  would  not  make  us  Earles. 
5  Earles,  why  lead  you  forth  these  angrye  bandes  ? 

Because  wee  will  not  quite  the  churches  landes. 

Most  hollye  church-Men,  what  is  your  intent  ? 

The  king  our  stipendes  largelie  did  augment. 

Commones,  to  tumult  thus  how  are  yee  driuen  ? 
10  Our  priestes  say  fighting  is  the  way  to  Heauen. 

Are  these  iust  cause  of  Warre,  good  Bretheren,  grante  ? 

Him  Plunder  !  hee  nere  swore  our  couenant. 
Giue  me  a  thousand  couenants,  I'll  subscriue 

Them  all,  and  more,  if  more  yee  can  contriue 
15  Of  rage  and  malice  ;   and  let  eurye  one 

Blake  treason  beare,  not  bare  Rebellione. 

I'll  not  be  mockt,  hist,  plunder'd,  banisht  hence 

For  more  yeeres  standing  for  a  ...  prince. 

The  castells  all  are  taken,  and  his  crown, 
20  The  sword  and  sceptre,  ensignes  of  Renown, 

With  the  lieutenant  fame  did  so  extoll, 

And  all  led  captiues  to  the  Capitoll ; 

I'll  not  die  Martire  for  any  mortall  thing, 

It's  enough  to  be  confessour  for  a  king. 
25  Will  this  you  giue  contentment,  honest  Men  ? 

I  haue  written  Rebelles,  pox  vpon  the  pen ! 

II.  In  P,  11.  18-ie  constitute  a  separate  piece. 

*  O.  he  dubb'd  me  not  8  O.  why  arm  ye  'gainst  King  Charles  ? 
5  O.  these  Warlike  Bands  ?  •  O.  why  are  You  driven  ?  10  O.  Priests 
us  persuade  it  is  the  Way  to  Heaven  u  O.  good  people  12  O.  Hoe  ! 
Plunder  !  Thou  ne're  "  O.  His  Castles  80  O.  His  Sword  n  O. 
With  that  M  O.  And  Captives  carried  to  •«  O.  Tis  enough  26  O. 
I've 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  207 

iii. 

The  King  a  Negative  Voice  most  justly  hath, 
Since  the  Kirk  hath  found  out  a  Negative  Faith. 

iv. 

In  parlament  one  voted  for  the  king, 
The  crowd  did  murmur  hee  might  for  it  smart ; 
His  voice  again  being  heard,  was  no  such  thing, 
For  that  which  was  mistaken  was  a  fart. 

v. 

Bold  Scotes,  at  Bannochburne  yee  killd  your  king, 
Then  did  in  parlament  approue  the  fact ; 
And  would  yee  Charles  to  such  a  non-plus  bring, 
To  authorize  Rebellion  by  an  act  ? 

5      Well,  what  yee  craue,  who  knowes  but  granted  maye  be  ? 
But  if  hee  do  it,  cause  swadle  him  for  a  Babye. 

vi. 
A  Replye. 

SwadTd  is  the  Babye,  and  almost  two  yeeres 
(His  swadling  tyme)  did  neither  crye  nor  sturre, 
But  star'd,  smyld,  did  lye  still,  void  of  all  feares, 
And  sleept,  though  barked  at  by  eurye  curre  : 
5      Yea,  had  not  wakt,  if  Leslea,  that  hoarse  Nurce, 
Had  not  him  hardlie  rock't ;  old  wyues  him  curse  ! 

vii. 

The  king  nor  Bond  nor  oath  had  him  to  follow 
Of  all  his  subiects  ;   they  were  giuen  to  Thee, 
Leslea.     Who  is  the  greatest  ?     By  Apollo, 
The  Emprour  thou,  some  palsgraue  scarce  seemd  hee. 
5  Could  thou  throw  lordes  as  wee  doe  bishopes  down, 
Small  distance  were  between  thee  and  a  crown. 

III.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 
V.  •  O.  But  if  he  do't 

VII.  1  O.  nor  Band,  nor  Host    4  O.  scarce  seems  he    8  O.  Could'st 
thou  pull  Lords 


208  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

viii. 

On  Pime. 

When  Pime  last  night  descended  into  Hell, 
Ere  hee  his  coupes  of  Leth£  did  carouse, 
What  place  is  this  (said  hee)  I  pray  mee  tell  ? 
To  whom  a  Diuell :   This  is  the  lower  howse. 

ix. 

The  Statue  of  Alcides. 
Flora  vpon  a  tyme 
Naked  Alcides  statue  did  behold, 
And  with  delight  admird  each  arme  and  lime : 
Onlie  one  fault  (shee  said)  could  be  of  it  told  ; 

5  For  by  right  symmetrye 
The  craftsman  had  him  wrongd, 
To  such  talle  iointes  a  taller  club  belongd. 
The  club  hung  by  his  thigh  : 
To  which  the  statuary  angrie  did  reply e, 

10  Faire  Nymphe,  in  auncient  dayes  your  holes  by  farre, 
Were  not  so  hudglye  vast  as  now  they  are. 

x. 

Great  lyes  they  preach  who  tell  the  church  cannot  err, 
Lesse  lyes,  who  tell  the  king 's  not  head  of  her  ; 
Great  lyes,  who  saye  we  may  shed  bretherens  blood, 
Lesse  lyes,  who  tell  dombe  bishopes  are  not  good ; 
5  Great  lyes  they  preach,  saye  we  for  Religion  fight, 
Lesse  lyes  who  saye  the  king  does  nothing  right ; 
Great  lyes  &  less  lyes,  fooles  will  saye  heere  I 
Playe  on  Mens  nailes.    Who  sayes  so  doth  not  lie. 

VIII.  In  O,  this  piece  has  no  title. 

1  O.  When  lately  Pirn     a  O.  E're  he  the  Cups  of  Lethe     8  O.  What 
Place  that  was,  he  called  loud  to  tell. 

IX.  »  O.  admired  each  amorous  Limb     *  O.  oft  told     8  O.  hang 
9  O  omits  angrie     10  O.  your  ...  by  far 

X.  *  O.  Great  Lyes  they  tell,  preach  our  Church     *  O.  Less  Lies, 
who  say     *  O.  Great  Lyes,  who  cry  we  may  shed  others  Blood     4  O. 
who  swear    5  O.  they  preach,  say  we  for  God    •  O.  who  guess     7  O. 
Great  Lyes  and  LESS  Lyes  all  our  Aims  descry     •  O.  To  Pulpits  some, 
to  Camp  the  rest  apply. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  209 


xi. 

Most  royall  sir,  heere  I  doe  you  beseech 

Who  art  a  lyon,  to  heare  a  lyons  speech ; 

A  Miracle  ;  for  since  the  dayes  of  ^Esope 

Till  ours  no  lyon  yet  his  voice  dard  hoise  up 
5  To  such  a  Majestic.    Then,  king  of  Men, 

The  king  of  Beastes  speakes  to  thee  from  his  Den  ; 

A  fountaine  now.    That  lyon  which  was  lead 

By  Androclus  through  Rome  had  not  a  head 

More  rationale  than  this,  bred  in  this  Nation, 
10  Who  in  your  presence  warbleth  his  oration ; 

For  though  hee  heere  enclosed  be  in  plaster, 

When  hee  was  free  hee  was  the  Townes  Shole  Master. 

Then  like  a  Thisbe  let  mee  not  affraye 

You  when  from  Ninus  Tombe  shee  ranne  away. 
15  This  well  yee  see  is  not  that  Arethusa 

The  Nymphe  of  Sicily,  no  !    Men  may  carowse  a 

Health  of  plump  Lye,  us  noblest  Grapes 

From  these  faire  conduites,  and  turne  drunke  like  apes. 

This  sacred  spring  I  keep  as  did  that  Dragon 
20  Hesperian  apples.    And  now  Sir,  a  plague  on 

This  poore  Town  if  heere  yee  be  not  Well  come ; 

But  who  can  question  this,  when  euen  a  Well  come 

Is,  euen  the  gate.     I  would  say  more ; 

But  words  now  failing,  dare  not,  least  I  rore. 

XI.  In  O,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  A  Speech  at  the  King's  Entry  into 
the  Town  of  Linlithgow,  pronounced  by  Mr.  James  Wiseman,  School- 
Master  there,  inclosed  in  a  Plaister  made  in  the  Figure  of  a  Lyon." 

1  O.  Thrice  Royal  4  O.  No  Lyon  till  those  times  his  Voice  dar'd 
raise  up  7 10  are  wanting  in  O.  u  O.  Who,  tho'  he  now  inclosed  be 
in  Plaister  "  O.  When  he  was  free  was  Lithgow's  wise  School -master 
13  24  are  wanting  in  O. 


210  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xii. 
The  country  Maid. 

A  country  Maid  amazon-like  did  ryde, 
To  sit  more  sure  with  legge  on  either  syde  ; 
Her  Mother  who  her  spyed,  sayd  that  ere  long 
Shee  might  due  pennance  suffer  for  that  wrong ; 

5  For  when  tyme  should  more  yeeres  on  her  bestow, 
That  Horses  haire  between  her  thighes  would  grow. 
Scarce  winter  twice  was  come,  as  was  her  told, 
When  shee  found  all  to  frizell  there  with  gold, 
Which  first  her  made  affraid,  then  turnd  her  sicke, 

10  And  keept  her  in  her  bed  almost  a  weeke. 

At  last  her  mother  calls,  who  scarce  for  laughter 
Could  heare  the  pleasant  storie  of  her  daughter ; 
But  that  this  thought  no  longer  should  her  vex 
Shee  said  that  barded  thus  was  all  the  sex ; 

15  And  to  proue  true  that  now  shee  did  not  scorne, 
Reueald  to  her  the  gate  where  shee  was  borne. 
The  girle,  that  seeing,  cryed,  now  freed  of  paine, 
Ah  !  Mother,  yee  haue  ridden  on  the  maine. 

XII.  This  piece  has  no  title  in  O. 

*  O.  She  should  just  5  O.  should  on  her  •  O.  Which  first  made 
her  10  O.  And  forc'd  her  keep  her  Bed  "  O.  But  that  this  Frenzy 
should  no  more  her  vex  14  O.  She  swore  thus  bearded  were  their 
weaker  sex  16  O.  Which  when  deny'd,  think  not  (said  she)  I  scorn 
16  O.  Behold  the  place  (poor  Fool)  where  thou  was  born  l7  O.  now 
void  of 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  211 


Xlll. 


Gods  iudgments  seldome  vse  to  cease,  vnlesse 
The  sinnes  which  them  procurd  men  doe  confesse. 
Our  cryes  are  Baalles  priestes,  our  fasting  vaine, 
Our  prayers  not  heard,  nor  answered  vs  againe : 
Till  periurye,  wrong,  rebellion,  be  confest, 
Thinke  not  on  peace,  nor  to  be  fred  of  pest. 


xiv. 

The  King  gives  yearly  to  his  Senate  Gold 
Who  can  deny  but  Justice  then  is  sold ! 


xv. 
Epitaph. 

Heere  Rixus  lies,  a  Nouice  in  the  lawes, 

Who  plaines  Hee  came  to  Hell  without  a  cause. 

XIV.  This  piece  is  not  in  P. 


212  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XVI. 

Translation  of  the  death  of  a  sparrow,  out  of 
Passerat. 

Ah  !   if  yee  aske  (my  friendes)  why  this  salt  shower 

My  blubbered  eyes  vpon  this  paper  power, 

Dead  is  my  sparrow  ;  he  whom  I  did  traine, 

And  turnd  so  toward,  by  a  cat  is  slaine. 
5  Skipping  no  more  now  shall  hee  on  me  attend. 

Light  displeaseth  :   would  my  dayes  could  end  ! 

Ill  heare  no  more  him  chirpe  forth  prettye  layes ; 

Haue  I  not  cause  to  curse  my  wretched  dayes  ? 

A  Dedalus  hee  was  to  snatch  a  flye, 
10  Nor  wrath  nor  wildnesse  men  in  him  could  spye  ; 

If  to  assault  his  taile  that  any  dard, 

He  pinchd  their  fingers,  and  against  them  warrd : 

Then  might  bee  seene  the  crest  shake  vp  &  down, 

Which  fixed  was  vpon  his  litle  crown  ; 
15  Like  Hectores,  Troyes  strong  bulwarke,  when  in  ire 

Hee  ragd  to  set  the  Grecian  fleet  on  fire. 

But  ah,  alas  !   a  cat  this  pray  espyes, 

Then  with  a  traitrous  leap  did  it  surprise. 

Vndoubtedlie  this  bird  Was  killd  by  treason, 
20  Or  otherwise  should  of  that  feind  had  reason. 

So  Achilles  thus  by  Phrigian  heard  was  slaine, 

And  stout  Camilla  fell  by  Aruns  vaine  : 

So  that  false  horse  which  Pallas  raisd  gainst  Troy, 

XVI.  In  O,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  PHYLLIS  On  the  Death  of 
her  Sparrow." 

8  O.  Gone  is  my  Sparrow  5  O.  No  more  with  trembling  Wings 
shall  he  attend  •  O.  His  watchfull  Mistress.  Would  my  Life  could 
end  !  7  O.  No  more  shall  I  him  hear  chirp  pretty  Lays  8  O.  to 
loath  my  tedious  days  ?  '  O.  to  catch  a  Fly  10  O.  Nor  Wrath,  nor 
Rancour  Men  u  O.  To  touch  or  wrong  his  Tail,  if  any  dar'd  18  O. 
Then  might  that  Crest  be  seen  shake  14  O.  was  unto  18  O.  Then 
with  a  Leap  did  thus  our  Joys  surprise  ao  O.  Or  otherways  had  of 
that  Fiend  21  O.  Thus  was  Achilles  by  weak  Paris  slain 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  213 

Priame  &  that  faire  cittye  did  destroy. 

25  Thou  now,  whose  heart  is  swelled  with  this  vaine  glorye, 
Shalt  not  Hue  long  to  count  thy  honours  story e. 
If  any  knowledge  bideth  after  death 
In  sprites  of  Birdes  whose  bodyes  haue  no  breath, 
My  dearlings  sprit  sal  know  in  lower  place, 

30  The  vangeance  falling  on  the  cattish  race. 
For  neuer  chat  nor  catling  I  sal  find, 
But  mawe  they  shall  in  Plutos  palace  blind. 
Ye  who  with  panted  pens  &  bodies  light 
Doe  dint  the  aire,  tunie  hadervart  your  flight, 

35  To  my  sad  teares  apply  these  notes  of  yours, 
Vnto  this  Idol  bring  a  Harvest  of  flours  ; 
Let  him  accepte  from  vs,  as  most  deuine, 
Sabean  incense,  milke,  food,  suetest  vine  ; 
And  on  a  stone  these  vords  let  some  engraue : 

40  The  litle  Body  of  a  sparrow  braue 

In  a  foul  gloutonous  chats  vombe  closd  remaines, 
Vhose  ghost  now  graceth  the  Elysian  plaines. 

24  O.  King  Priame  and  that  City  26  O.  is  big  with  this  frail  Glory 
26  O.  long  to  tell  27  O.  resteth  after  Death  28  O.  In  Ghosts 
of  Birds,  when  they  have  left  to  breath  2*  O.  My  Darling's  Ghost 
32  O.  But  mew  shall  they  in  3S  O.  gawdy  Wings  34  O.  hitherwards 
35  O.  comply  these  Notes  36  O.  an  harv'st  89  O.  And  on  a  Stone 
let  us  these  Words  40  O.  Pilgrim,  the  Body  of  a  Sparrow  brave  4l  O. 
In  a  fierce  gluttonous  Cat's  Womb 


2i4  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xvn. 
Saint  Peter,  after  the  denying  his  master. 

Like  to  the  solitarie  pelican, 
The  shadie  groues  I  hant  &  Deserts  wyld, 
Amongst  woods  Burgesses,  from  sight  of  Man, 
From  earths  delights,  from  myne  owne  selfe  exild. 
5  But  that  remorse  which  with  my  falle  beganne, 
Relenteth  not,  nor  is  by  change  beguild, 
But  rules  my  soule,  and  like  a  famishd  chyld 
Renewes  its  cryes,  though  Nurse  doe  what  shee  can. 
Looke  how  the  shrieking  Bird  that  courtes  the  Night 
10  In  ruind  walles  doth  lurke,  &  gloomie  place  : 
Of  Sunne,  of  Moone,  of  Starres,  I  shune  the  light, 
Not  knowing  where  to  stray,  what  to  embrace : 
How  to  Heauens  lights  should  I  lift  these  of  myne, 
Since  I  denyed  him  who  made  them  shine  ? 

XVII.  In  O,  this  sonnet  is  entitled  "  Peter,  after  the  Denial  of  his 
Master." 

4  O.  Delight  5  In  P,  sinne  is  written  in  above  falle  in  Drummond's 
hand.  '  O.  nor  is  by  Change  turn'd  mild  7  O.  But  rents  my  Soul 
8  O.  Nurse  does  10  O.  Wall  "  O.  where  to  stay  14  O.  Sith  [In 
P,  denyed  thee  is  written  in  alongside  denyed  him  in  Drummond's 
hand.] 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


215 


xviii. 

The  woefull  Marie  midst  a  blubbred  band 
Of  weeping  virgines,  neare  vnto  the  Tree 
Where  God  Death  sufferd,  Man  from  Death  to  free, 
Like  to  a  plaintfull  Nightingale  did  stand, 
5      That  sees  her  younglings  reft  before  her  eies 

And  hath  nought  else  to  guarde  them  but  her  cries. 

Loue  thither  had  her  brought,  and  misbeliefe 
Of  that  report  which  charg'd  her  mind  with  feares, 
But  now  her  eies  more  wretched  than  her  eares 
10  Bare  witnesse  (ah  !   too  true)  of  feared  griefe  : 

Her  doubtes  make  certaine,  and  her  Hopes  destroy, 

Abandoning  her  soule  to  blacke  annoy. 

Long  fixing  downecast  eies  on  earth,  at  last 
Shee  longing  did  them  raise  (O  torturing  sight !) 
15  To  view  what  they  did  shune,  their  sole  delight, 
Embrued  in  his  owne  bloud,  and  naked  plac't 
To  sinefull  eies,  naked  saue  that  blake  vaile 
Which  Heauen  him  shrouded  with,  that  did  bewaile. 

It  was  not  pittie,  paine,  griefe,  did  possesse 
20  The  Mother,  but  an  agonie  more  strange  ; 

When  shee  him  thus  beheld,  her  hue  did  change, 
Her  life  (as  if  shee  bled  his  bloud)  turnd  less  : 
Shee  sought  to  plaine,  but  woe  did  words  deny, 
And  griefe  her  suffred  onlye  sigh,  O  my, 

XVIII.  In  O,  these  stanzas  are  entitled  "  On  the  Virgin." 
4  In  P,  wailing  is  written  in  above  plaintfull  in  Drummond's  hand. 
*  In  P,  Which  is  written  in  above  That  in  Drummond's  hand.  8  O. 
Of  these  sad  News,  which  charg'd  her  Mind  to  Fears  [In  P,  these 
strange  newes  which  filled  her  all  with  is  written  in  above  that  report 
which  charg'd  her  mind  with  in  Drummond's  hand.]  •  O.  then  her 
Tears  u  In  P,  made  is  written  in  above  make  and  did  above  and  in 
Drummond's  hand.  13  O.  down-cast  Eyes  [In  P,  lights  is  written 
in  above  eies  in  Drummond's  hand.]  21  O.  Cheek's  Roses  in  pale 
Lillies  straight  did  change  M  O.  Her  Sp'rits  28  O.  When  she  him 
saw,  Wo  did  all  Words  deny  [In  P,  would  haue  plaind  is  written  in 
above  sought  to  plaine,  in  Drummond's  hand.]  **  O.  her  only  suffer'd 
VOL.  II  P 


216  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

25  O  my  deare  Lord  and  Sone  !    Then  shee  began  : 
Immortall  birth  1   though  of  a  mortall  borne, 
Eternal!  Bontie  which  doth  heauen  adorne, 
Without  a  Mother,  God  ;   a  father,  Man  : 
Ah  !   what  hast  thou  deserud,  what  hast  thou  done, 

30      Thus  to  be  vs'd  ?   Wooe  's  mee,  my  sone,  my  sone  ! 

How  blamed  's  thy  face,  the  glorie  of  this  All ! 
How  dim'd  thyne  eyes,  loade-starres  to  Paradise  ! 
Who,  as  thou  now  wert  trim'd  a  sacrifice, 
Who  did  thy  temples  with  this  crown  impale  ? 
35      Who  raisd  thee,  whom  so  oft  the  angelles  serud, 

Betwext  those  theeues  who  that  foul  Death  deserud  ? 

Was  it  for  this  I  bred  thee  in  my  wombe, 
My  armes  a  cradle  made  thee  to  repose, 
My  milke  thee  fed,  as  morning  dewe  the  Rose  ? 
40  Did  I  thee  keep  till  this  sad  time  should  come, 
That  wretched  Men  should  naile  thee  to  a  Tree, 
And  I  a  witnesse  of  thy  panges  must  bee  ? 

It  is  not  long,  the  way  o'respred  with  flowres, 
With  shoutes  to  ecchoing  Heauen  and  Montaines  rold, 
45  Since  (as  in  triumph)  I  thee  did  behold 

With  royall  pompe  aproch  proud  Sions  Towres  : 
Loe,  what  a  change  !   who  did  thee  then  embrace, 
Now  at  thee  shake  their  heads,  inconstant  race  ! 

Eternall  Father  !   from  whose  piercing  eie 
50  Hide  nought  is  found  that  in  this  All  is  found, 

Daigne  to  vouschafe  a  looke  vpon  this  Round, 

This  Round,  the  stage  of  a  sad  Tragedie : 

Looke  but  if  thy  deare  pledge  thou  heere  canst  know, 
On  an  vnhappie  Tree  a  shamefull  show. 

»°  O.  Thus  to  be  treat  ?  «  O.  Who  bruis'd  thy  Face,  the  glory 
11  O.  Who  Eyes  engor'd,  Load-Stars  33  O.  Who,  as  thou  were  a 
trimmed  Sacrifice  *4  O.  Did  with  that  cruel  Crown  thy  Brows  impale  ? 
36  In  P,  which  is  written  in  above  who  in  Drummond's  hand.  87  O.  Thou 
bred  wast  in  my  Womb  ?  *8  O.  Mine  Arms  a  Cradle  serv'd  Thee  to 
Repose  ?  *a  O.  bestrow'd  [In  P,  bestrawd  is  written  in  above 
o'respred  in  Drummond's  hand.]  46  O.  In  Royal  60  O.  that  in  this 
All  is  fonn'd  M  O.  unto  this  Round 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  217 

55  Ah  !   looke  if  this  be  hee  almightie  King, 

Ere  that  Heauen  spangled  was  with  starres  of  gold, 
Ere  World  a  center  had  it  to  vphold, 
Whom  from  eternitie  thou  forth  didst  bring. 
With  vertue,  forme  and  light,  who  did  adorne 

60      Heauens  radiant  Globes,  see  where  he  hangs  a  scorne. 

Did  all  my  prayers  serue  for  this  ?     Is  this 
The  promise  that  celestiall  herault  made 
At  Nazareth,  when  ah  !   to  mee  he  said 
I  happy  was,  and  from  thee  did  mee  blisse  ? 
65      How  am  I  blist  ?     No,  most  vnhappy  I 
Of  all  the  Mothers  vnderneath  the  skie. 

How  true  and  of  choysd  oracles  the  choice 
Was  that,  blist  Hebrew,  whose  deare  eies  in  peace 
Sweet  Death  did  close,  ere  they  saw  this  disgrace, 
70  Whenas  thou  saidst  with  more  than  angelles  voice, 
The  son  should  (Malice  sign)  be  set  apart, 
Then  that  a  sword  should  pierce  the  mothers  hart ! 

But  whither  dost  thou  goe,  life  of  my  soule  ? 

O  stay  while  that  I  may  goe  with  thee ; 
75  And  do  I  Hue  thee  languishing  to  see, 

And  can  not  griefe  fraile  lawes  of  life  controule  ? 
Griefe,  if  thou  canst  not,  come  cruel  squadrons,  kill 
The  Mother,  spare  the  sonne,  he  knowes  no  ill ; 

Hee  knowes  no  ill ;   those  pangs,  fierce  men,  are  due 
80  To  mee  and  all  the  world,  saue  him  alone ; 

But  now  he  doth  not  heare  my  bitter  mone  ; 

Too  late  I  crye,  too  late  I  plaintes  renew ; 
Pale  are  his  lips,  downe  doth  his  head  decline, 
Dim  turn  those  eies  once  wont  so  bright  to  shine. 

56  O.  Before  Heavens  spangled  were  with  60  O.  Skie's  radiant  [In 
P,  Towres  is  written  in  above  Globes,  in  Drummond's  hand.]  61  In  P, 
tend  to  is  written  in  above  serue  for  in  Drummond's  hand.  n  O.  At 
Nazareth,  when  full  of  Joy  he  said  64  O.  bless  67  O.  of  choise  Oracles 
6»  O.  Mild  Death  70  O.  When  he  fore-spake  with  74  O.  O  stay  a  little 
till  I  dye  with  Thee  "  O.  If  Grief  prove  weak  come  79  In  P,  base 
is  written  in  above  fierce  in  Drummond's  hand. 


218  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

85  The  Heauens  which  in  their  orbes  still  constant  moue, 
That  guiltie  they  may  not  seeme  of  this  crime, 
Benighted  haue  the  golden  eie  of  Time. 
And  thou,  base  Earth,  all  this  thou  didst  approue, 
Vnmoud,  this  suffrest  done  upon  thy  face ! 

90      Earth  trembled  then,  and  shee  did  hold  her  peace. 


xix. 
A  Character  of  the  Anti-Couenanter,  or  Malignant. 

Would  yee  know  these  royall  knaues 

Of  free  Men  would  turne  vs  slaues  ; 

Who  our  Vnion  doe  defame 

With  Rebellions  Wicked  Name  ? 
5  Read  these  Verses,  and  yee  il  spring  them, 

Then  on  Gibbetes  straight  cause  hing  them. 

They  complaine  of  sinne  and  follye, 

In  these  tymes  so  passing  hollye 

They  their  substance  will  not  giue, 
10  Libertines  that  we  maye  Hue  ; 

Hold  that  people  too  too  wantom, 

Vnder  an  old  king  dare  cantom. 

They  neglecte  our  circular  Tables, 

Scorne  our  actes  and  lawes  as  fables, 
15  Of  our  battales  talke  but  meeklye, 

With  sermones  foure  content  them  weekly e, 

Sweare  King  Charles  is  neither  Papist, 

Armenian,  Lutherian,  Atheist ; 

But  that  in  his  Chamber-Prayers, 
20  Which  are  pour'd  'midst  Sighs  and  Tears, 

88  O.  in  their  Mansions  constant  move  8e  O.  That  they  may  not 
seem  guilty  of  88  O.  Ungrateful  Earth,  canst  thou  such  Shame  approve 
89  O.  And  seem  unmov'd  this  done  upon  thy  face  ? 

XIX.  Verses  " 7a  are  not  in  P. 

11  O.  Hold  those  Subjects  "  O.  Neglect  they  do  our  16  O.  With 
four  Sermons  pleas'd  are  weekly  "  O.  or  Atheist 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  219 

To  avert  God's  fearful  Wrath, 

Threatning  us  with  Blood  and  Death, 

Persuade  they  would  the  Multitude, 

This  King  too  holy  is  and  good. 
25  They  avouch  we'll  weep  and  groan 

When  Hundred  Kings  we  serve  for  one, 

That  each  Shire  but  Blood  affords 

To  serve  the  Ambition  of  young  Lords, 

Whose  Debts  ere  now  had  been  redoubled, 
30  If  the  State  had  not  been  troubled. 

Slow  they  are  our  Oath  to  swear, 

Slower  for  it  Arms  to  bear  ; 

They  do  Concord  love  and  Peace, 

Would  our  Enemies  embrace, 
35  Turn  Men  Proselytes  by  the  Word, 

Not  by  Musket,  Pike,  and  Sword. 

They  Swear  that  for  Religion's  Sake 

We  may  not  massacre,  burn,  sack  ; 

That  the  Beginning  of  these  Pleas 
40  Sprang  from  the  ill-sped  ABC's  ; 

For  Servants  that  it  is  not  well 

Against  their  Masters  to  Rebel ; 

That  that  Devotion  is  but  slight 

Doth  force  men  first  to  swear,  then  fight ; 
45  That  our  Confession  is  indeed 

Not  the  Apostolick  CREED, 

Which  of  Negations  we  contrive, 

Which  Turk  and  Jew  may  both  subscrive  ; 

That  Monies  should  Men's  Daughters  marry, 
50  They  on  frantick  War  miscarry, 

Whilst  dear  the  Souldiers  they  pay, 

At  last  who  will  snatch  all  away, 

And  as  Times  turn  worse  and  worse, 

Catechise  us  by  the  Purse  ; 
55  That  Debts  are  paid  with  bold  stern  Looks, 

That  Merchants  pray  on  their  Compt-books ; 

That  Justice,  dumb  and  sullen,  frowns 


220  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

To  see  in  Croslets  hang'd  her  Gowns  ; 

That  Preachers  ordinary  Theme 
60  Is  'gainst  Monarchy  to  declaim  ; 

That  since  Leagues  we  began  to  swear, 

Vices  did  ne're  so  black  appear ; 

Oppression,  Blood-shed,  ne're  more  rife, 

Foul  Jars  between  the  Man  and  Wife  ; 
65  Religion  so  contemn'd  was  never, 

Whilst  all  are  raging  in  a  Fever. 

They  tell  by  Devils  and  some  sad  Chance 

That  that  detestable  League  of  France, 

Which  cost  so  many  Thousand  Lives, 
70  And  Two  Kings  by  Religious  Knives, 

Is  amongst  us,  though  few  descry  ; 

Though  they  speak  Truth,  yet  say  they  Lye. 

Hee  that  sayes  that  night  is  night, 

That  halting  folk  walk  not  vpright, 
75  That  the  owles  into  the  spring 

Doe  not  nightingalles  outsing  ; 

That  the  seas  wee  can  not  plough, 

Plant  strawberryes  in  the  raine-bow  ; 

That  waking  men  doe  not  sound  sleep, 
80  That  the  fox  keepes  not  the  sheep  ; 

That  alls  not  gold  doth  gold  appeare, 

Belieue  him  not  although  hee  sweere. 

To  such  syrenes  stope  your  eare, 

Their  societyes  forbeare. 
85  Tossed  you  may  be  like  a  waue, 

Veritye  may  you  deceaue  ; 

True  fools  they  may  make  of  you ; 

Hate  them  worse  than  Turke  or  Jew. 

Were  it  not  a  dangerous  Thing, 
90  Should  yee  againe  obey  the  king, 

Lordes  losse  should  souueraigntie, 

7*  O.  He  who     7«  O.  That  criple  Folk    "  O.  we  may  not     '«  O. 

Ropes  make  of  the  rainy  Bow  79  O.  That  the  Foxes  keep  not  Sheep 
80  O.  That  Men  waking  do  not  sleep  86  O.  Ye  may  be  tossed  87  O. 
Just  Fools  88  O.  Then  hate  them  »°  O.  Should  we 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  221 

Souldiours  haste  backe  to  Germanic, 
Justice  should  in  your  Townes  remaine, 
Poore  Men  possesse  their  own  againe, 

95  Brought  out  of  Hell  that  word  of  plunder 
More  terrible  than  diuell  &  Thunder, 
Should  with  the  Couenant  flye  away, 
And  charitye  amongst  vs  stay  ? 
When  yee  find  those  lying  fellowes, 

ioo  Take  &  flowere  with  them  the  Gallowes  ; 
On  otheres  yee  maye  too  laye  hold, 
In  purse  or  chestes  if  they  haue  Gold. 
Who  wise  or  rich  are  in  the  Nation, 
Malignants  are  by  protestation. 

105  Peace  and  plentie  should  vs  nurish, 
True  religion  with  vs  flourish. 


xx. 

Song  of  Passerat. 

Amintas,  Daphne. 

D.  Shephard  loueth  thow  me  veil  ? 
A.  So  vel  that  I  cannot  tell. 
D.  Like  to  vhat,  good  shephard,  say  ? 
A.  Like  to  the,  faire,  cruel!  May. 
5  D.  Ah  !  how  strange  thy  vords  I  find  ! 

But  yet  satisfie  my  mind  ; 

Shephard  vithout  flatterie, 

93  O.  in  our  Towns  96  O.  Devil  or  Thunder  98  In  O,  the  two  last 
lines  of  the  poem,  with  the  variant  'mongst  us  for  with  us  in  the  second 
line,  are  placed  here.  "  O.  When  you  find  these  m  O.  you  may 
"2  O.  Chest 

XX.  In  O,  this  piece  is  entitled  "  A  Pastoral  Song.  Phyllis  and 
Damon." 

1  O.  Shepheard  dost  thou  love  me  well  ?  *  O.  weak  Words  [In 
P,  Better  than  poor  words  can  tell  is  written  in  above  So  vel  that  I 
cannot  tell  in  Drummond's  hand.]  5  O.  O  how  strange  these  Words  I 
find  '  O.  Yet  to  satisfy  my  Mind  7  O.  Shepheard  without  mocking 
me 


222  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

Beares  thow  any  loue  to  me, 

Like  to  vhat,  good  shephard,  say  ? 
10  A.  Like  to  the,  faire,  cruell  May. 
D.  Better  answer  had  it  beene 

To  say,  I  loue  thee  as  mine  eine. 
A.  Voe  is  me,  I  loue  them  not, 

For  be  them  loue  entress  got, 
15        At  the  time  they  did  behold 

Thy  sueet  face  &  haire  of  gold. 
D.  Like  to  vhat,  good  shephard,  say  ? 
A.  Like  to  thee,  faire  cruell  May. 
D.  But,  deare  shephard,  speake  more  plaine, 
20        And  I  sal  not  aske  againe  ; 

For  to  end  this  gentle  stryff 

Doth  thow  loue  me  as  thy  lyn°  ? 
A.  No,  for  it  doth  eb  &  flow- 

Vith  contrare  teeds  of  grief  &  voe  ; 
25        And  now  I  thruch  loues  strange  force 

A  man  am  not,  but  a  dead  corse. 
D.  Like  to  vhat,  good  shephard,  say  ? 
A.  Like  to  thee,  faire,  cruel  May. 
D.  This  like  to  thee,  O  leaue,  I  pray, 
30        And  as  my  selfe,  good  shephard,  say. 
A.  Alas  !   I  do  not  loue  my  selff , 

For  I  me  split  on  beuties  shelff. 
D.  Like  to  vhat,  good  shephard,  say  ? 
A.  Like  to  the,  faire,  cruel  May. 

8  O.  Have  I  any  Love  for  thee  "  O.  To  say  thou  lov'd  me 
as  thine  Eyne  1S  O.  Wo  is  me,  these  I  love  not  14  O.  entrance  "  O. 
At  that  Time  "  O.  and  Locks  of  Gold  w  O.  Once,  (dear  Shepheard) 
speak  more  plain  "•  O.  Say,  to  end  **  O.  No,  for  it  is  turn'd  a  Slave 
14  O.  To  sad  Annoys,  and  what  I  have  *6  O.  Of  Life  by  Love's 
stronger  Force  M  O.  Is  reft,  and  I'm  but  a  dead  Cors  **  O.  Learn 
I  pray  this,  like  to  thee  80  O.  And  say  I  love  as  I  do  me  82  O.  For 
I'm  split 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  223 


xxi. 

The  Kirrimorians  and  Forfarians  met  at  Muirmoss, 
The  Kirrimorians  beat  the  Forfarians  back  to  the  Cross. 
Sutors  ye  are,  and  Sutors  ye'll  be  ; 
F s  upon  Forfar,  Kirrimuir  bears  the  Gree. 


xxii. 

Of  all  these  Rebelles  raisd  against  the  king 
It's  my  strange  hap  not  one  whole  man  to  bring : 
From  diuerse  parishes  yet  diuerse  men ; 
But  all  in  halfes  and  quarteres  :   Great  king,  then, 
5  In  halfes  and  quarteres  sith  they  come  gainst  Thee, 
In  halfes  and  quarteres  send  them  back  to  mee. 

XXI.  This  piece  is  taken  from  the  introductory  memoir  to  the 
folio  edition  (O),  where  it  is  attributed  to  Drummond.     It  does  not 
appear  in  P. 

XXII.  This  piece  is  also  found  in  the  introductory  memoir  to  the 
folio  edition  (O),  but  appears  in  P. 

1  O.  Of  all  these  Forces     5  O.  if  they  come     •  O  has  the  alternative : 
"  In  Legs  and  Arms  send  thou  them  back  to  me." 


Posthumous  Poems, 
in. 


Reprinted  from  the  Transactions  of 

the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 

and  now  revised  according  to 

the  Manuscripts. 


Posthumous  Poems. 
III. 

i. 
D.  A.  Johnstones  Eden-Bourgh. 

INstall'd  on  Hills,  her  Head  neare  starrye  bowres 
Shines  Eden-Bourgh,  prowd  of  protecting  powers. 
Justice  defendes  her  Heart ;   Religion  East 
With  temple  decketh ;    Mars  with  towres  doth  guard 

the  West ; 

5  Fresh  Nymphes  and  Ceres  seruing,  waite  vpon  her, 
And  Thetis  (tributarie)  doth  her  honour. 
The  sea  doth  Venice  shake,  Rome  Tiber  beates, 
Whilst  shee  but  scornes  her  Vassall  Watteres  Threates. 
For  scepteres  no  where  standes  a  Town  more  fitt, 
10  Nor  place  where  Town  Worlds  Queene  may  fairer  sitt. 


227 


228  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

SONNETS.  | 

ii. 
To  the  honorable  Author,  S[IR]  J[OHN]  SK[ENE], 

All  lawes  but  cob-webes  are,  but  none  such  right 
Had  to  this  title  as  these  lawes  of  ours, 
Ere  that  they  were  from  their  cimerian  Bowres 
By  thy  ingenious  labours  brought  to  light. 
5  Our  statutes  senslesse  statues  did  remaine, 
Till  thou  (a  new  Prometheus)  gaue  them  breath, 
Or  like  ag'd  ^Ssons  bodye  courb'd  to  death, 
When  thou  young  bloud  infus'd  in  eurye  veine. 
Thrice-happye  Ghosts  !   which  after-worlds  shall  wow, 
10  That  first  tam'd  barbarisme  by  your  swords, 
Then  knew  to  keepe  it  fast  in  nets  of  words, 
Hindring  what  men  not  suffer  would  to  doe ; 
To  Joue  the  making  of  the  World  is  due, 
But  that  it  turnes  not  chaos,  is  to  you. 


111. 

O  Tymes,  o  Heauen  that  still  in  motion  art, 
And  by  your  course  confound  vs  mortall  wights  ! 
0  flying  Dayes  !   o  euer-gliding  Nights, 
Which  passe  more  nimble  than  wind  or  archers  dart 
5  Now  I  my  selfe  accuse,  excuse  your  part, 
For  hee  who  fixd  your  farr-off  shining  lights, 
You  motion  gaue,  and  did  to  mee  impart 
A  Mind  to  marke  and  to  preuent  your  slights. 
Lifes  web  yee  still  weaue  out,  still  (foole)  I  stay, 
10  Malgre  my  iust  Resolues,  on  mortall  things. 
Ah  !   as  the  Bird  surprisd  in  subtile  springs, 
That  beates  with  wing  but  cannot  flye  away, 
So  struggle  I,  and  faine  would  change  my  case, 
But  this  is  not  of  Nature,  but  of  grace. 

II.  •  In  P,  must  is  written  in  above  shall  in  Dnimmond's  hand. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  229 


IV. 


Rise  to  my  soule,  bright  Sunne  of  Grace,  o  rise ! 
Make  mee  the  vigour  of  thy  Beames  to  proue, 
Dissolue  this  chilling  frost  which  on  mee  lies, 
That  makes  mee  lesse  than  looke-warme  in  thy  loue  : 
5  Grant  mee  a  beamling  of  thy  light  aboue 
To  know  my  foot-steps,  in  these  Tymes,  too  wise  ; 

0  !   guyde  my  course  &  let  mee  no  mor  moue 
On  wings  of  sense,  where  wandring  pleasure  flyes. 

1  haue  gone  wrong  &  erred,  but  ah,  alas  ! 

10  What  can  I  else  doe  in  this  dungeon  darke  ? 

My  foes  strong  are,  &  I  a  fragil  glasse, 

Houres  charged  with  cares  consume  my  lifes  small  sparke  ; 
Yet,  of  thy  goodnesse,  if  I  grace  obtaine, 
My  life  shall  be  no  lose,  my  death  great  gaine. 


v. 


First  in  the  orient  raign'd  th'  assyrian  kings, 
To  those  the  sacred  persian  prince  succeeds, 
Then  he  by  whom  the  world  sore-wounded  bleeds, 
Earths  crowne  to  Greece  with  bloodie  blade  he  brings  ; 

5    Then  Grece  to  Rome  the  Raines  of  state  resignes  : 
Thus  from  the  mightie  Monarche  of  the  Meeds 
To  the  west  world  successiuelie  proceeds 
That  great  and  fatall  period  of  all  things ; 
Whilst  wearied  now  with  broyles  and  long  alarmes, 

10  Earths  maiestie  her  diademe  layes  downe 
Before  the  feet  of  the  vnconquered  crowne, 
And  throws  her  selfe  (great  Monarch)  in  thy  armes. 
Here  shall  she  staye,  fates  haue  ordained  so, 
Nor  has  she  where  nor  further  for  to  goe. 


23o  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

vi. 
Sonnet  before  a  pogme  of  Irene. 

Mourne  not  (faire  Grece)  the  mine  of  thy  kings, 
Thy  temples  raz'd,  thy  forts  with  flames  deuour'd, 
Thy  championes  slaine,  thy  virgines  pure  deflowred, 
Nor  all  those  greifes  which  sterne  Bellona  brings : 
5  But  murne  (faire  Grece)  mourne  that  that  sacred  band 
Which  made  thee  once  so  famous  by  their  songs, 
Forct  by  outrageous  fate,  haue  left  thy  land, 
And  left  thee  scarce  a  voice  to  plaine  thy  wrongs  ; 
Murne  that  those  climates  which  to  thee  appeare 
10  Beyond  both  Ph9bus  and  his  sisteres  wayes, 

To  saue  thy  deedes  from  death  must  lend  thee  layes, 
And  such  as  from  Museus  thou  didst  heare  ; 
For  now  Irene  hath  attaind  such  fame, 
That  Heros  Ghost  doth  weep  to  heare  her  name. 


vn. 

I  feare  to  me  such  fortune  be  assignd 

As  was  to  thee,  who  did  so  well  deserue, 

Braue  HAKERSTOWNE,  euen  suffred  here  to  sterue 

Amidst  basse  minded  freinds,  nor  true,  nor  kind. 
5  Why  were  the  fates  and  furies  thus  combind, 

Such  worths  for  such  disasters  to  reserue  ? 

Yet  all  those  euills  neuer  made  the  suerue 

From  what  became  a  well  resolued  mind ; 

For  swelling  Greatnesse  neuer  made  the  smyle, 
10  Dispising  Greatnesse  in  extreames  of  want ; 

O  happy  thrice  whom  no  distresse  could  dant ! 

Yet  thou  exclaimed,  6  Time  1   6  Age  !   6  Isle  ! 
Where  flatterers,  fooles,  baudes,  fidlers,  are  rewarded, 
Whilst  Vertue  sterues  vnpittied,  vnregarded. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  231 

viii. 

Sonnet  qu'un  poet[e]  Italien  fit  pour  vn  bracelet 

de  cheveux  qui  lui  auoit  este  donne 

par  sa  maistresse. 

O  chiome,  parte  de  la  treccia  d'  oro 
Di  cui  fe  amor  il  laccio,  oue  fui  colto 
Qual  semplice  augelletto,  e  da  qual  sciolto 
Non  spero  esser  mai  piu,  si  pria  non  moro  ; 

5  lo  vi  bacio,  io  vi  stringo,  io  vi  amo  e  adoro, 
Perche  adombrasti  gia  quel  sacro  volto 
Che  a  quanti  in  terra  sono  il  pregio  ha  tolto, 
Ne  lascia  senza  inuidia  il  diuin  choro  : 
A  voi  diro  gli  affanni,  e  i  pensier  miei, 

io  Poi  che  lungi  e  mia  donna,  e  parlar  seco 
Mi  nega  aspra  fortuna,  e  gli  empi  diei. 
Lasso  !   guarda  se  amor  mi  fa  ben  cieco, 
Quando  cercar  di  scioglierme  io  dovrei, 
La  rete  porto  e  le  catene  meco. 

ix. 
In  the  same  sort  of  rime. 

0  haire,  sueet  haire,  part  of  the  tresse  of  gold 
Of  vich  loue  makes  his  nets  vher  vretchet  I 
Like  simple  bird  vas  taine,  and  vhile  I  die 
Hopelesse  I  hope  your  faire  knots  sal  me  hold ; 

5  Yow  to  embrasse,  kisse,  and  adore  I'm  bold, 
Because  ye  schadow  did  that  sacred  face, 
Staine  to  al  mortals,  vich  from  starrie  place 
Hath  jalous  made  these  vho  in  spheares  ar  rold  : 
To  yow  Fl  tel  my  thochts  &  invard  paines 
io  Since  sche  by  cruel  Heauens  now  absent  is, 
And  cursed  Fortune  me  from  her  detaines. 
Alas  !   bear  vitnesse  how  my  reason  is 
Made  blind  be  loue,  vhile  as  his  nets  and  chaines 

1  beare  about  vhen  I  should  seeke  my  blisse. 

VOL.  II  Q 


232  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

x. 
In  frier  sort  of  rime. 

0  haire,  faire  haire,  some  of  the  goldin  threeds 
Of  vich  loue  veues  the  nets  that  passion  breeds, 
Vher  me  like  sillie  bird  he  doth  retaine, 

And  onlie  death  can  make  me  free  againe  ; 

5  Ah  I  yow  loue,  embrasse,  kisse,  and  adore, 
For  that  ye  schadow  did  that  face  before ; 
That  face  so  ful  of  beautie,  grace,  and  loue, 
That  it  hath  jalous  made  Heauens  quier  aboue  : 
To  yow  II  tel  my  secret  thochts  and  grief 

10  Since  sche,  deare  sche,  can  graunt  me  no  reliefe. 
Vhile  me  from  her,  foul  traitour,  absence  binds, 
Vitnesse,  sueet  haire,  vith  me,  how  loue  me  blinds ; 
For  vhen  I  should  seeke  vhat  his  force  restraines, 

1  foolish  beare  about  his  nets  and  chaines. 


XI. 

Paraphrasticalie  translated. 

Haire,  suet  haire,  tuitchet  by  Midas  hand 
In  curling  knots,  of  vich  loue  makes  his  nets, 
Vho  vhen  ye  loosest  hang  me  fastest  band 
To  her,  vorlds  lilie  among  violets ; 
5  Deare  fatall  present,  kissing  I  adore  yow, 
Because  of  late  ye  shade  gaue  to  these  roses 
That  this  earths  beautie  in  ther  red  encloses  ; 

I  saw  vhile  ye  them  hid  thay  did  decore  yow  : 

II  plaine  my  voes  to  yow,  I'l  tel  my  thocht, 
10  Alas  !   since  I  am  absent  from  my  juel, 

By  vayvard  fortune  and  the  heauens  more  cruel. 
Vitnesse  be  ye  vhat  loue  in  me  hath  vrocht, 
In  steed  to  seeke  th'  end  of  my  mortall  paines, 
I  take  delyt  to  veare  his  goldin  chaines. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  233 


xn. 
Bembo  in  his  Rime.    2  Son. 

Si  come  suol,  poi  che  1  verno  aspro  e  rio 
Parte,  e  da  loco  a  le  stagion  migliori, 
Vscir  col  giorno  la  ceruetta  fuori 
Del  suo  dolce  boschetto  almo  natio  ; 

5  Et  hor'  super  vn  colle,  hor  longo  vn  rio, 
Lontana  de  le  case  £  da  pastori 
Gir  secura  pascendo  herbette  e  fiori, 
Ovunque  piu  la  porta  il  suo  desio  ; 
Ne  teme  di  saetta  o  d'  altro  inganno, 

TO  Se  non  quando  e  colta  in  mezo  il  franco, 
Da  buon  arcier  che  di  nascosto  scocchi : 
Cosi  senza  temer  futuro  affanno 
Moss'  io,  donna,  quel  di  che  bei  vostr'  occhi 
Mempiagar,  lasso  !   tuto  '1  lato  manco. 


Xlll. 

In  the  same  sort  of  Rime. 

As  the  yong  faune,  vhen  vinters  gone  avay 

Vnto  a  sueter  saison  granting  place, 

More  vanton  growne  by  smyles  of  heuens  faire  face, , 

Leauith  the  silent  voods  at  breake  of  day, 

5  And  now  on  nils,  and  now  by  brookes  doth  pray 
On  tender  flowres,  secure  and  solitar, 
Far  from  all  cabans,  and  vher  shephards  are ; 
Vher  his  desir  him  guides  his  foote  doth  stray, 
He  fearith  not  the  dart  nor  other  armes 

10  Til  he  be  schoot  in  to  the  noblest  part 
By  cuning  archer,  vho  in  dark  bush  lyes  : 
So  innocent,  not  fearing  comming  harmes, 
Vandering  vas  I  that  day  vhen  your  faire  eies, 
Vorld-killing  schafts,  gaue  deaths  vounds  to  my  hart. 


234  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xiv. 
In  rime  more  frie. 

As  the  yong  stag,  vhen  vinter  bids  his  face 
Giuing  vnto  a  better  season  place, 
At  breake  of  day  comes  furth  vanton  and  faire, 
Leauing  the  quiet  voods,  his  suet  repaire, 

5  Now  on  the  hils,  now  by  the  riuers  sides, 
He  leaps,  he  runs,  and  vher  his  foote  him  guides, 
Both  sure  and  solitaire,  prayes  on  suet  flowrs, 
Far  fra  al  shephards  and  their  helmish  bours ; 
He  doth  not  feare  the  net  nor  murthering  dart, 

10  Til  that,  pour  beast,  a  schaft  be  in  his  hart, 
Of  on  quho  pitilesse  in  embush  laye  : 
So  innocent  vandring  that  fatall  daye 
Vas  I,  alas  !   vhen  vith  a  heauenlie  eie, 
Ye  gaue  the  blowe  vher  of  I  needs  must  die. 


xv. 
Paraphrasticalie  translated. 

As  the  yong  hart,  when  sunne  with  goldin  beames 
Progressith  in  the  first  post  of  the  skie, 
Turning  old  vinters  snowie  haire  in  streames, 
Leauith  the  voods  vher  he  vas  vont  to  lie, 

5  Vher  his  desir  him  leads  the  hills  among, 
He  runes,  he  feades,  the  cruking  brookes  along, 
Emprison'd  onlie  with  heauens  canopie  ; 
Vanton  he  cares  not  ocht  that  dolour  brings, 
Hungry  he  spares  not  flowres  vith  names  of  kings  ; 

10  He  thinkes  al  far,  vho  can  him  fol  espie, 
Til  bloudie  bullet  part  his  chefest  part : 
In  my  yong  spring,  alas  !   so  vandred  I, 
Vhen  cruel  sche  sent  out  from  iettie  eie 
The  deadlie  schaft  of  vich  I  bleding  smart. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  235 


MADRIGALS. 

xvi. 
On  the  image  of  Lucrece. 

Wise  Hand,  which  wiselie  wroght 

That  dying  Dame  who  first  did  banish  kings, 

Thy  light  &  shadow  brings 

In  doubt  the  wondring  thought, 
5          If  it  a  substance  be  or  faignet  show, 

That  doth  so  liuelie  smart. 

The  colours  stroue  for  to  haue  made  her  Hue, 

Wer  not  thy  hart  said  No, 

That  fear'd  perchance  the  wound  so  should  her  griue 
10          Yet  in  the  fatall  blow 

She  seemes  to  speake,  nay  speakes  with  Tarquins  hart ; 
But  death  her  stays,  surprising  her  best  part. 


xvn. 
Neroes  image. 

A  cunning  hand  it  was 

Of  this  hard  rocke  did  frame 

That  monster  of  all  ages,  mankinds  shame, 

Ferce  Nero,  hells  disgrace  : 
5          Of  wit,  sence,  pitie  void, 

Did  he  not  liuing,  marble  hard  surpasse, 

His  mother,  master,  countrie,  all  destroyed  ? 

Not  altring  his  first  case, 
A  stone  he  was  when  set  vpon  a  throne, 
10  And  now  a  stone  he  is,  although  throwne  downe. 

XVI.  12  P  reads,  as  an  alternative — If  death  her  stayd  not,  killing 
her  best  part. 


236  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xviii. 
Amphion  of  marble. 

This  Amphion,  Phidias  frame, 

Though  sencelesse  it  apeare, 

Doth  Hue,  and  is  the  same 

Did  Thebes  towres  vpreare  ; 

And  if  his  harpe  he  tuitche  not  to  your  eare, 
No  wonder,  his  harmonious  sounds  alone 
Wauld  you  amaze,  &  change  him  selfe  in  stone. 

xix. 
Of  a  Be. 

Ingenious  was  that  Bee 

In  lip  that  wound  which  made, 

And  kind  to  others,  though  vnkind  to  thee ; 

For  by  a  iust  exchange, 

On  that  most  liulie  red 

It  giues  to  those  reuenge, 
Whom  that  delitious,  plump,  and  rosie  part, 
All  pittilesse  (perhaps)  now  wounds  the  hart. 

xx. 
Of  Chloris. 

Forth  from  greene  Thetis  Bowers 

The  morne  arose  ;   her  face 

A  wreath  of  rayes  did  grace, 

Her  haire  raind  pearles,  her  hand  &  lap  dropt  flowres. 

Led  by  the  pleasant  sight 

Of  those  so  rich  and  odoriferous  showres, 

Each  shepheard  thither  came,  &  nimphes  bright : 
Entrancd  they  stood  ;   I  did  to  Chloris  turne, 
And  saw  in  her  more  grace  than  [in]  the  Morne. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  237 


XXI. 

Chloris  enamoured. 

Amintas,  now  at  last 

Thou  art  reuengd  of  all  my  rigor  past ; 

The  scorning  of  the,  softnesse  of  thy  hart, 

Thy  longings,  causefull  teares, 
5          Doe  double  grief e  each  day  to  mee  impart. 

I  am  not  what  I  was, 

And  in  my  Miseries  I  thyne  doe  glasse ; 

Ah  !   now  in  perfect  yeares, 

E'r  Reason  could  my  coming  harmes  descrie, 
10          Made  loues  fond  Taper  flie, 

I  burne  mee  thinkes  in  sweet  &  fragrant  flame  : 
Aske  mee  noe  more  :   Tongue  hide  thy  Mistres  shame. 


xxn. 
Regrat. 

In  this  Worlds  raging  sea 

Where  many  Sillas  barke, 

Where  many  Syrens  are, 

Saue,  and  not  cast  away, 
5          Hee  onlye  saues  his  barge 

With  too  much  ware  who  doth  it  not  o'recharge  ; 

Or  when  huge  stormes  arise, 

And  waues  menace  the  skies, 
Giues  what  he  got  with  no  deploring  show, 
10  And  doth  againe  in  seas  his  burthen  throw. 


23 8  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XXlll. 

A  sigh. 

Sigh,  stollen  from  her  sweet  brest, 

What  doth  that  marble  hart  ? 

Smartes  it  indeed,  and  feales  not  others  smart, 

Grieues  it,  yet  thinkes  that  others  grieued  ieast  ? 

Loue  or  despight,  which  forct  thee  thence  to  part 

Sweet  harbinger,  say  from  what  vncouth  guest  ? 

Sure  thou  from  loue  must  come, 

Who  sighd  to  see  there  drest  his  marble  Tombe. 


xxiv. 
Stollen  pleasure. 

My  sweet  did  sweetlie  sleep, 

And  on  her  rosie  face 

Stood    teares  of    pearle  which   Beauties  selfe   did 
weepe ; 

I  (wond'ring  at  her  grace) 
5          Did  all  amazd  remaine, 

When  loue  said,  foole,  can  lookes  thy  wishes  crowne  ? 

Time  past  comes  not  againe. 

Then  did  I  mee  bow  downe, 
And  kissing  her  faire  brest,  lips,  cheekes,  &  eies, 
10  Prou'd  heere  on  earth  the  ioye  of  Paradise. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  239 

XXV. 

Of  a  Kisse. 

Lips,  double  port  of  loue, 

Of  joy  tell  all  the  arte, 

Tell  all  the  sweetnesse  lies 

In  earthlie  paradise, 
5          Sith  happy  now  yee  proue 

What  blisse 

A  kisse 

Of  sweetest  Nais  can  bring  to  the  hart. 

Tell  how  your  former  joyes 
10          Haue  beene  but  sad  annoyes  : 

This,  onlye  this,  doth  ease  a  long  felt  smart, 

This,  onlye  this,  doth  life  to  loue  impart. 

Endymion,  I  no  more 

Enuie  thy  happye  state, 
15          Nor  his  who  had  the  fate 

Rauisht  to  be  and  huggd  on  Ganges  shore  : 

Enuie  nor  yet  doe  I 

Adon,  nor  Joues  cup-bearer  in  the  skie. 

Deare  crimson  folds,  more  sweetnesse  yee  doe  beare 
20          Than  Hybla  Tops  or  Gardenes  of  Madere. 
Sweet,  sweetning  Midases,  your  force  is  such, 
That  eurye  thing  turnes  sweet  which  yee  doe  touch. 

xxvi. 

A  Locke  desired. 
I  neuer  long'd  for  gold  ; 
But  since  I  did  thy  dangling  haire  behold, 
Ah  !   then,  then  was  it  first 
That  I  prou'd  Midas  thrist ; 

5          And  what  both  Inde  and  rich  Pactolus  hold 
Can  not  my  flames  allay, 
For  onlie  yee,  faire  Treseresse,  this  may, 
Would  yee  but  giue  a  locke  to  helpe  my  want, 
Of  that  which  prodigall  to  winds  yee  grant. 


24o  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xxvii. 
Persuasive  dissuading. 

Show  mee  not  lockes  of  Gold, 

Nor  blushing  Roses  of  that  virgine  face, 

Nor  of  thy  well-made  leg  and  foote  the  Grace  ; 

Let  me  no  more  behold 
5          Soule-charming  smyles  nor  lightnings  of  thyne  eye, 

For  they  (deare  life)  but  serue  to  make  mee  dye. 

Yes,  show  them  all,  and  more  ;  vnpine  thy  brest, 

Let  me  see  liuing  snow 

Where  straw-berries  doe  grow  ; 
TO          Show  that  delitious  feild 

Which  lillies  still  doth  yeeld, 

Of  Venus  babe  the  Nest : 

Smyle,  blush,  sigh,  chide,  vse  thousand  other  charmes  ; 
Mee  kill,  so  that  I  fall  betweene  thyne  armes. 

xxviii. 

Prometheus  am  I, 

The  Heauens  my  ladyes  eye, 
From  which  I  stealing  fire, 
Find  since  a  vulture  on  my  hart  to  tyre. 

xxix. 

Non  vltra. 

When  Idmon  saw  the  eyne 

Of  Anthea  his  loue, 

Who  yet,  said  he,  such  blazing  starres  hath  scene, 

Saue  in  the  heauens  aboue  ? 
5          She  thus  to  heare  her  praise 

Blush t,  and  more  faire  became. 

For  nought  (said  he)  thy  cheekes  that  Morne  do  raise 
For  my  hart  can  not  burne  with  greater  flame. 

XXIX.  8  In  P,  feale  a  is  written  in  above  burne  with  in  Drummond's 
hand. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  241 

XXX. 

Fragment. 

Now  Phoebus  vhept  his  horse  vith  al  his  might, 

Thinking  to  take  Aurora  in  her  flight ; 

But  sche,  vho  heares  the  trampling  of  his  steeds, 

Gins  suiftlie  gallop  thruch  heauens  rosie  meeds. 
5  The  more  he  runs,  the  more  he  cums  her  neare  ; 

The  lesse  her  sped,  sche  finds  the  more  her  feare. 

At  last  his  coursiers  angry  to  be  tome, 

Her  tooke  ;   sche  vith  a  blush  died  al  the  morne. 

Tethis,  agast  to  spie  her  greens  made  red, 
10  All  drousie  rose  furth  of  her  corral  bed, 

Thinking  the  Nights  faire  Queen  suld  thole  sume  harmes, 

Sche  saw  poor  Tithons  vyff  in  Phcebus  armes. 

xxxi. 

Fragment. 

It  Autumne  vas,  and  cheereful  chantecleare 
Had  varn'd  the  vorld  tuise  that  the  day  drew  neare  ; 
The  three  parts  of  the  night  almost  var  spent, 
Vhen  I  poure  vretch,  vith  loue  &  fortune  rent, 
5  Began  my  eies  to  close,  &  suetest  sleep, 
Charming  my  sence,  al  ouer  me  did  creep, 
But  scars  vith  Lethe  drops  &  rod  of  gold 
Had  he  me  made  a  piece  of  breathing  mold  .   .   . 


242  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


EPIGRAMS,  &c. 


Verses  written  long  since  concerning  these  present 
tymes,  made  at  random,  a  las  roguerias  de  ses 
amicos :  Skeltonicall  verses,  or  dogrel  rimes. 


XXXll. 


The  king  good  subiectes  can  not  saue  :   then  tell 
Which  is  the  best,  to  obeye  or  to  rebell  ? 


xxxm. 


Happie  to  be,  trulye  is  hi  some  schoole- 

Maisteres  Booke,  be  either  king  or  foole. 

How  happie  then  are  they,  if  such  men  bee, 

Whom  both  great  fooles  and  kinges  the  world  doth  see. 


xxxiv. 


When  Charles  was  yong,  to  walke  straight  and  vpright, 
In  Bootes  of  lead  thralld  were  his  legges,  though  Rockes  ; 
Now  old,  not  walking  euen  vnto  their  sight, 
His  countrye  lordes  haue  put  him  in  their  stokes. 


xxxv. 


The  parlament  lordes  haue  sitten  twice  fiue  weekes, 
Yet  will  not  leaue  then*  stooles,  knit  vp  their  breekes  ; 
Winter  is  come,  dysenteryes  preuaile  : 
Rise,  fooles,  and  with  this  paper  wype  your  taile. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  243 

xxx  vi. 

The  parlament  the  first  of  June  will  sit, 
Some  saye,  but  is  the  yeere  of  God  to  it  ? 
Fourtie  :  no,  rather  make  it  fourtie  one, 
And  one  to  fourtie,  but  yee  then  haue  none. 

xxxvii. 

Zanzummines  they  obeye  the  king  doe  sweare, 
And  yet  against  King  Charles  in  armes  appeare. 
What  king  doe  yee  obeye,  Zamzummines,  tell, 
The  king  of  Beane,  or  the  blake  prince  of  Walles  ? 

xxxviii. 

Behold  (O  Scots  !)  the  reueryes  of  your  King ; 

Those  hee  makes  Lordes  who  should  on  gibbetes  hing. 

xxxix. 

S.  Andrew,  why  does  thou  giue  up  thy  Schooles, 
And  Bedleme  turne,  and  parlament  house  of  fooles  ? 

PAR. 

Old  dotard  (Pasquill)  thou  mistaketh  it, 
Montrose  confined  vs  here  to  learn  some  wit. 

xl. 
Epitaph  of  a  Judge. 

Peace,  Passenger,  heere  sleepeth  vnder  ground 
A  Judge  in  ending  causes  most  profound  ; 
Thocht  not  long  since  he  was  laid  in  this  place, 
It's  lustres  ten  since  he  corrupted  was. 

xli. 

Bishopes  are  like  the  turnores,  most  men  say ; 
Though  now  cryed  down,  they'll  vp  some  other  day. 

i  XXXVIII.  l  P  has  the  alternative — Britannes,  admire  the  extra- 
vagancyes  of  our  King. 


244  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xlii. 

When  discord  in  a  Towne  the  Toxan  ringes, 
Then  all  the  rascalls  turne  vnto  vs  Kinges. 


xliii. 
A  prouerbe. 

To  singe  as  was  of  old,  is  but  a  scorne, 
The  kings  chaffe  is  better  than  others  corne  ; 
Kelso  can  tell  his  chaffe  away  did  fly, 
Yet  had  no  wind  :   Benedicite  ! 

5  The  corne  unmowed  on  Duns-Law  strong  did  shine, 
Lesley,  could  thou  haue  shorne,  it  might  beene  thyne. 

xliv. 
The  creed. 

Q.  How  is  the  Creed  thus  stollen  from  vs  away  ? 
A.  The  ten  Commandements  gone,  it  could  not  stay. 
Q.  Then  haue  wee  no  Commandements  ?   o  wonder  ! 
A .  Yes,  wee  haue  one  for  all :  goe  fight  &  plunder. 

xlv. 
On  Marye  Kings  pest. 

Turne,  citezenes,  to  God  ;   repent,  repent, 
And  praye  your  beadlam  frenzies  may  relent : 
Thinke  not  Rebellion  a  trifling  thing, 
This  plague  doth  fight  for  Marye  &  the  king. 

xlvi. 

Heere  couered  lies  vith  earth,  vithout  a  tombe, 
Vhose  onlie  praise  is,  that  he  died  at  Rome. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  245 

xlvii. 
A  prouerbe. 

God  neuer  had  a  Church  but  there,  Men  say, 
The  Diuell  a  chapell  hath  raised  by  some  wyles. 
I  doubted  of  this  saw,  till  on  a  day 
I  Westward  spied  great  Edinbroughs  Saint  Gyles. 

xlviii. 

Flyting  no  reason  hath,  for  at  this  tyme, 
It  doth  not  stand  with  reason,  but  in  ryme. 
That  none  saue  thus  should  flyte,  had  wee  a  law, 
What  rest  had  wee  ?   how  would  wyves  stand  in  aw, 
5  And  learne  the  art  of  ryming  !   Then  how  well 
Would  this  and  all  good  flyting  pamphlets  sell ! 

xlix. 
On  Pomponatius. 

Trade  softlie,  passenger,  vpon  this  stone, 

For  heere  enclosed  stayes, 

Debarrd  of  Mercies  Rayes, 

A  Soule,  whose  Bodye  swore  it  had  not  one. 

1. 
On  the  isle  of  Rhe. 

Charles,  would  yee  quaile  your  foes,  haue  better  lucke  ; 
Send  forth  some  Drakes,  and  keep  at  home  the  Ducke. 

li. 
Epitaph. 

Sancher  whom  this  earth  scarce  could  containe, 

Hauing  seene  Italic,  France,  and  Spaine, 

To  finish  his  travelles,  a  spectacle  rare, 

Was  bound  towards  Heauen,  but  dyed  in  the  aire. 


246  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

lii. 
An  image  to  the  pilgrime. 

To  worship  mee,  why  come  ye,  Fooles,  abroad  ? 
For  artizans  made  me  a  demi-god. 


liii. 


Rames  ay  runne  backward  when  they  would  aduance 
Who  knowes  if  Ramsay  may  find  such  a  chance, 
By  playing  the  stiff  Puritane,  to  weare 
A  Bishopes  rocket  yet  another  yeare. 


liv. 

Momus,  with  venom'd  tooth,  why  wouldst  thou  teare 
Our  Muses  and  turne  Mores  those  virgines  faire  ? 
Nor  citizen  nor  manners  doe  they  brand, 
Nor  of  the  Town  ought,  saue  where  it  doth  stand. 

5  I  curst  (I  doe  confesse)  some  nastye  Mire, 
And  lake,  deem'd  poison  by  all  P§anes  Quire  : 
Endwellares  safe,  I  hartlie  wisht  the  Towne 
Turn'd  in  one  Rock,  and  still  wish  't  o're-throwne. 
Else-where  a  nobler  Town  might  raised  bee, 

10  For  skie,  aire,  sweeter,  and  in  boundes  more  free ; 
Yet  there  to  dwell  no  shame  is,  nor  be  borne ; 
Pearles  dwell  in  oysteres,  Roses  grow  on  Thorne. 
His  Rome  when  C^sare  purposed  to  make  new, 
Himselfe  straight  fire-brandes  on  their  Rafteres  threw. 

15  If  in  these  wishes  ought  deserueth  blame, 
A  Caledonian  king  first  wisht  the  same. 
My  Muse  (perhaps)  too  bold  is,  but  farre  farre 
From  tartnesse  brest,  from  gall  her  paperes  are. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  247 


On  a  glasse  sent  to  his  best  beloued. 

Oft  ye  me  aske  vhome  my  sweet  faire  can  be  ? 

Looke  in  this  christal  and  ye  sal  her  see  ; 

At  least  some  schade  of  her  it  vil  impart, 

For  sche  no  trew  glasse  hath  excep  my  hart. 
Ah,  that  my  brest  var  made  of  christal  faire 
That  she  might  see  her  liulie  portrat  there  ! 


Ivi. 
Sextain. 

With  elegies,  sad  songs,  and  murning  layes, 
Quhill  Craig  his  Kala  wald  to  pitie  moue, 
Poore  braine-sicke  man  !  he  spends  his  dearest  dayes ; 
Such  sillie  rime  can  not  make  women  loue. 
Morice  quho  sight  of  neuer  saw  a  booke 
With  a  rude  stanza  this  faire  Virgine  tooke. 


VOL.  II 


248  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

Ivii. 

Encomiastike  verses  before  a  book  entitled  Follies. 
At  ease  I  red  your  Worke,  and  am  right  sorrye 
It  came  not  forth  before  Encomium  Morie, 
Or  in  the  dayes  when  good  king  James  the  first 
Carowsd  the  Horses  spring  to  quench  his  thirst ; 

5  I  durst  haue  giuen  my  Thombe  and  layed  a  wager 
Thy  Name  had  grac't  the  chronicle  of  Jhon  Maior. 
Had  thou  liu'd  in  the  dayes  of  great  Augustus, 
(Hence,  vulgare  dotards,  hence,  vnlesse  yee  trust  vs) 
Thy  Workes  (with  geese)  had  kept  the  Capitole, 

10  And  thou  for  euer  been  a  happy  soule, 
Thy  statue  had  been  raisd  neare  Claudianus, 
And  thou  in  court  liu'd  equall  with  Sejanus. 
Cornelius  Tacitus  is  no  such  Poet, 
Nor  Liuie  ;   I'll  say  more  ere  that  I  goe  yet. 

15  Let  all  that  heare  doe  weare  celestiall  bonnetes 

Lyke  thyne  (they  cannot  write  four-squared  sonnetes) 
Which  shine  like  to  that  Mummye  brought  from  Venice, 
Or  like  the  french  kings  relicks  at  Saint  Denis. 
It  is  a  matter  of  regrate  and  pittie 

20  Thou  art  not  read  into  that  famous  citie 

Of  Constantine,  for  then  the  Turckes  and  Tartares 
Had  drunke  with  vs,  and  like  to  ours  worne  gartares ; 
And  the  strange  Muphetees  a.nd  hard  Mameluckes 
Had  cut  their  beardes,  and  got  by  hart  thy  Bookes. 

25  If  any  them  detract,  though  hee  were  Xenaphon, 
Thou  shalt  haue  such  reuenge  as  ere  was  tane  of  one, 
From  this  our  coast  vnto  the  Wall  of  China, 
Where  Maides  weare  narrow  shoes  ;   thou  hast  been  a 
Man  for  enuie,  though  such  forsooth  was  Horace, 

30  Yet  thou  no  lesse  dost  write  than  hee,  and  soare  ass 
As  farre  in  this  our  tongue  as  any  Latines, 
Though  some  doe  reade  their  verse,  that  ware  fine  satines  ; 
Romes  latest  wonder,  great  Torquato  Tasso, 
Writing,  to  thee  were  a  pecorious  asse,  hoe  ! 

35  Now,  to  conclude,  the  nine  Castalian  lasses 

Their  Maidenheades  thee  sell  for  fannes  and  glasses. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  249 


EPITAPHS. 


Iviii. 

To  the  Memorie  of  his  much  louing  and  beloued 
Master,  M.  F.  R. 

No  Wonder  now  if  Mistes  beclowde  our  Day, 
Sith  now  our  earth  lakes  her  celestiall  RAY  ; 
And  Phgbus  murnes  his  preest,  and  all  his  quire, 
In  sables  wrapt,  weep  out  their  sacred  fire  ; 
5  Far  well  of  latin  Muses  greatest  praise, 
Whither  thou  red  graue  proses  or  did  raise 
Delight  and  wonder  by  a  numbrous  straine  ; 
Fare  well  Quintilian  once  more  dead  againe ; 
With  ancient  Plautus,  Martiall  combined, 
10  Maro  and  Tullie,  here  in  one  enshrined. 

Bright  RAY  of  learning  which  so  cleare  didst  streame, 
Fare  well  Soule  which  so  many  soules  did  frame. 
Many  Olympiades  about  shall  come, 
Ere  Earth  like  thee  another  can  entombe. 

LVIII.  2  In  P,  late  is  written  in  above  now  in  Drummond's  hand. 


250  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


lix. 
D.  O.  M.  S. 

What  was  mortall  of  THOMAS  DALYELL  of  Binnes  lyeth 
here.  Hee  was  descended  of  the  auncient  race  of  the  Ls. 
of  Dalyell  now  deseruedlye  aduanced  to  be  Earles  of 
Carnewath.  His  integritie  and  worth  made  him  an  vn- 

remoued  Justice  of  Peace,  and yeeres  Sherife  in  the. 

Countie  of  Linlythgow.  Hee  lefte,  successoures  of  his 
vertues  and  fortunes,  a  Sonne  renowned  by  the  warres, 
and  a  Daughter  marryed  to  William  Drummond  of 
Reckertown.  After  69  yeeres  pilgrimage  heere  on  Earth, 
hee  was  remoued  to  the  repose  of  Heauen,  the  10  of 
Februarye  1642. 

Justice  Truth,  Peace,  and  Hospitalitie, 
Friendship  and  Loue,  being  resolued  to  dye 
In  these  lewd  Tymes  haue  chosen  heere  to  haue 
With  just,  true,  pious,  kynd  DALYELL  their  Graue ; 
5  Hee  Them  cherish'd  so  long,  so  much  did  grace, 
That  they  than  this  would  choose  no  dearer  place. 

T.  Filius  manibus  charissimi  patris  parentauit. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


251 


Ix. 
Epitaph. 

If  Monumentes  were  lasting  wee  would  raise 
A  fairer  frame  to  thy  desertes  &  praise  ; 
But  Auarice  or  Misdeuotiones  Rage 
These  tumbling  down,  or  brought  to  nought  by  age, 
5  Twice  making  man  to  dye,  This  Marble  beares 
An  Embleme  of  affection  &  our  teares. 


Ixi. 


To  the  Memorie  of  the  vertuous  Gentlewoman  RACHELL 
LINDSAY,  Daughter  of  Sir  Hierosme  Lyndsay,  Principall  King 
of  Armes,  and  Wyfe  to  Lieutenant  Colonell  Barnad  Lindsay, 
who  dyed  the  .  .  day  of  May,  the  yeere  1645,  after  shee 
had  liued  ....  yeeres. 

The  Daughter  of  a  king,  of  princelye  partes, 
In  Beautie  eminent,  in  Vertues  cheife, 
Load-starre  of  loue,  and  load-stone  of  all  Hartes, 
Her  freindes  and  Husbandes  onlie  Joy,  now  Griefe, 
5  Enclosed  lyes  within  this  narrow  Graue, 
Whose  Paragone  no  Tymes,  no  Climates  haue. 

Maritus  mcerens  posuit. 


2 52  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


Lxii. 
To  the  Memorie  of  ... 

As  nought  for  splendour  can  with  sunne  compare 
For  beautie,  sweetnesse,  modestie,  ingyne, 
So  shee  alone  vnparagon'd  did  shyne, 
And  angelles  did  with  her  in  graces  share. 

5  Though  few  heere  were  her  dayes,  a  span  her  life, 
Yet  hath  Shee  long  tyme  liud,  performing  all 
Those  actiones  which  the  oldest  doe  befall, 
Pure,  fruitfull,  modest,  Virgine,  Mother,  Wife. 

For  this  (perhaps)  the  fates  her  dayes  did  close, 
10  Her  deeming  old  ;   perfection  doth  not  last, 

When  courser  thinges  scarce  course  of  tyme  can  waste  ; 
Yeeres  Hues  the  worthlesse  bramble,  few  dayes  the  Rose. 

Vnhappye  Autumne,  Spoyler  of  the  flowres, 
Discheueler  of  Meades  and  fragrant  plaines, 
15  Now  shall  those  Monethes  which  thy  date  containes, 
No  more  from  Heuens  be  nam'd,  but  Eyes  salt  showres. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  253 


Ixiii. 

To  the  Memorie  of  the  worthye  ladye,  the  ladye 
Craigmillare. 

This  Marble  needes  no  teares,  let  these  be  powr'd 
For  such  whom  Earths  dull  bowelles  haue  emboured 
In  chyld-head  or  in  youth,  and  lefte  to  Hue 
By  some  sad  chance  fierce  planetes  did  contriue. 

5  Eight  lustres,  twice  full  reckened,  did  make  Thee 
All  this  lifes  happinesse  to  know  ;   and  wee 
Who  saw  thee  in  thy  winter  (as  men  flowres 
Shrunke  in  their  stemmes,  or  Iliums  faire  towres 
Hidde  in  their  rubbidge)  could  not  but  admire 

10  The  casket  spoyled,  the  Jewell  so  intiere  ; 
For  neither  judgment,  memorye,  nor  sence 
In  thee  was  blasted,  till  all  fled  from  hence 
To  thy  great  Maker  ;   Earth  vnto  earth  must, 
Man  in  his  best  estate  is  but  best  Dust. 

15  Now  euen  though  buryed  yet  thow  canst  not  dye, 
But  happye  liust  in  thy  faire  progenie 
To  out-date  Tyme,  and  neuer  passe  away. 
Till  Angelles  raise  thee  from  thy  Bed  of  claye, 
And  blist  againe  with  these  heere  loud  thow  meet, 

20  Rest  in  fames  Temple  and  this  winding  sheet : 
Content  thou  liu'd  heere,  happye  though  not  great, 
And  dyed  with  the  kingdome  and  the  state. 


254  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


Ixiv. 
D.  O.  M.  S. 

What  was  mortall  of  W.  RAMSAY  lieth  heere.  Hee  was 
the  Sonne  of  John  Ramsay,  L.  of  Edington,  Brother  to  the 
right  honorable  William,  the  first  earle  of  Dalhousye,  a 
linage  of  all  vertues  in  peace  and  valour  in  warre,  renowned 
by  all  tymes,  and  second  to  none  ;  a  youth  ingenuous,  of 
faire  hopes,  a  mild  sweet  disposition,  pleasant  aspect, 
countenance ;  his  Kinreds  delight  and  joy,  now  their 
greatest  displeasure  and  sorrow  ;  hauing  left  this  transi- 
torye  Stage  of  cares,  when  hee  but  scarce  appeared  vpon 
it,  in  his  tender  nonage. 

So  falles  by  Northern  blast  a  Virgine  rose, 
At  halfe  that  doth  her  bashfull  bosome  close  ; 
So  a  sweet  flowrish  languishing  decayes 
That  late  did  blush  when  kist  by  Phoebus  rayes. 
Though  vntymelie  cropp'd,  leaue  to  bemoan  his  fate, 
Hee  dyed  with  our  Monarchic  and  State. 

His  Mother  out  of  that  care  and  loue  she  caryed  to  him, 
to  continue  heere  his  memorie  (some  space)  raised  this 
Monument,  Anno  1649,  niense  .  .  . 

Immortale  decus  superis. 

LXIV.  7  In  P,  from  is  written  in  above  out  of  in  Dntmmond's  hand. 


Posthumous  Poems. 

IV. 


From  the  Hawthornden  Manuscripts, 
Not  published  in  any  former  edition. 


Posthumous  Poems. 
IV. 


ECLOGUES. 


1. 


Eclogue. 

Damon  and  Moeris  by  a  christal  spring 
Vher  a  greene  sicamour  did  make  a  schade, 
And  fairest  floures  the  banckes  all  couering, 
Theer  oft  to  stay  the  vandring  Nymphes  had  made, 
5      Vhile  voods  musicians  from  the  trees  aboue 
On  eurye  branche  did  varble  furth  ther  loue, 

On  grassie  bed  all  tyrd  them  selues  did  lay 
To  schune  suns  heat  and  passe  the  tedious  houres 
Delyting  now  to  see  theer  lambkins  play 
10  Then  to  veaue  garlands  for  theer  paramours. 
Damon  tormentet  vas  with  Amarillis 
And  Moeris  brunt  in  loue  of  farest  Phillis. 

Phillis  the  louliest  lasse  that  flockes  ere  fed 
By  Tanais  siluer  streames,  vhos  heaunlie  eie 
15  In  chaines  of  gold  this  shephard  captiue  led, 
Or  he  knew  vhat  vas  loue  or  libertie. 
Sweet  Amarillis  far  aboue  the  rest 
Of  Askloua  maids  estimed  the  best. 
257 


258  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

In  curious  knotes  vhile  thay  theer  vorke  adorne, 
20  Mixing  pyed  dezies  with  sad  violets, 

Vhit  lilies  with  that  flour  vhich  like  the  morne 
Doth  blush  and  beautie  to  the  garland  sets, 
Damon,  vhom  loue  and  voes  had  sore  dismaid, 
Thus  gan  to  say  or  Loue  thus  for  him  said. 


25  Faire  Tanais  Nymphes  &  ye  Nymphes  of  the  voods 
Vhich  usse  in  schadie  groues  to  dance  and  sing, 
Ye  Montaine  sisters  sisters  of  the  floods 
On  softest  sand  vhich  oft  ar  carroling, 

Heere  bring  your  flours  and  this  garland  make  faire 

30      To  set  vpon  my  Phillis  amber  hake. 

Do  not  disdaine  to  be  a  schade,  sweet  flours, 
To  fairest  tresses  vnder  vhich  doth  grow 
The  rose  and  lilie  far  excelling  yours, 
The  red  cinabre  and  the  milke  vhit  snow. 
35      About  her  temples  vhen  I  sal  yow  place 

Them  you  can  not  (sweet  flowres)  they  shall  yow  grace. 


Suouft  vinged  archers  &  ye  sea-borne  queene, 
In  Mirrhas  child  if  yee  tooke  ere  delight, 
If  ere  vith  flames  your  hart  hath  touched  beene, 
40  Enambushd  lie  you  by  this  red  &  vhit, 

That  vhen  her  lockes  this  coronet  anademe  sal  part, 
A  hundred  cupids  may  steal  to  her  hart. 


Her  hart  then  coldest  Alpine  yce  more  cold, 
Mor  hard  yet  precious  as  the  diamond, 
45  The  noblest  conquest  that  vith  dart  of  gold 
Loue  euer  made  since  he  culd  shoot  or  vound. 
But  he  that  fort  not  darring  to  essay 
Contents  you  vith  her  eies  &  ther  doth  play. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  259 

Nou  Ceres  tuise  hath  cut.  her  yellow  lockes, 
50  The  swell ow  tuise  the  spring  about  hath  brocht, 

Tuise  hath  ve  vaind  the  yonglins  of  our  flockes 

Since  I  alas  vas  forc't,  &  al  for  naught, 
Be  cruel  her  to  cry,  veep  &  complaine 
Vnto  this  montaine,  forrest,  riuer,  plaine. 


55  My  flockes  sem'd  partneres  of  ther  masters  voe  : 
The  Bell-bearer  the  troupes  that  vsd  to  lead 
His  vsuall  feading  places  did  forgoe, 
And  lothing  three-leu'd  grasse  hold  vp  his  head  ; 
The  valkes,  the  groues  which  I  did  hant  of  yore 

60      My  fate  and  Phillis  hardnesse  seemd  deplore. 

The  goate-foote  syluans  vnder  schadie  trees 
Did  solemnize  the  accents  of  my  plent 
Vith  grones,  the  vatrie  Nymphes  with  veeping  eies 
And  vide  spred  lockes  I  oft  haue  seen  lament. 
65      Among  the  rest  a  Nymphe  sueet,  vanton,  gay, 
Rising  aboue  the  streames  thus  hard  I  say. 

Phillis  sueet  honor  of  these  suetest  voods, 
Vert  thou  but  pitiful  as  thow  art  faire, 
The  vorthiest  gem  of  al  our  Tanais  floods  ; 
70  But  as  in  beautie  so  in  hardness  rare 

To  al  these  graces  that  so  do  grace  the  ; 

Ah,  learne  to  loue,  &  no  mor  cruel  be  ! 


The  flowres,  the  gemmes,  the  mettales,  all  behold, 

The  lambes,   the  doues,   the  gold  spangl'd  bremes  in 

streames, 

75  Al  thes  be  vorkes  of  loue  ;   the  Tygresse  bold 
Made  mild  by  loue  her  in-bred  furie  teames  ; 

In  heauen,  earth,  aire,  since  all  vhere  loue  we  see, 
0,  learne  to  loue,  and  no  more  cruel  be  ! 


260  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

In  toilesome  paines  to  vast  our  virgin  yeares 
80  And  louelesse  Hue,  is  not  to  line  but  breath  ; 
Loue  is  the  tree  vhich  most  contentment  beares, 
Vhose  fruits  euen  makes  vs  Hue  beyond  our  death  ; 

Sweet  loue  did  make  thy  Mother  bring  forth  thee  ; 

Ah,  learne  to  loue,  and  no  more  cruel  be  ! 


85  Earths  best  perfections  doth  but  last  short  time, 
Riche  Aprils  treasure  pleaseth  much  the  eie, 
But  as  it  grows  it  passe th  in  its  prime. 
Thinke,  &  vel  thinke,  thy  beau  tie  thus  must  dye  ; 
Vhen  vith  van  face  thow  sal  loke  in  thy  glasse 

90      Then  sal  thow  sigh  :   vould  I  had  lou'd,  alas  ! 


Looke  but  to  Cloris  louing  lou'd  againe, 
How  glad,  how  merrilHe,  sche  spends  each  daye, 
Like  cherful  vine  vhom  chaste  elme  doth  sustaine, 
Vhile  her  sweet  yonglings  doe  about  her  play  ; 
95      Vhen  thow  the  vant  sal  find  of  such  a  grace 
Then  sal  thow  sigh  :   vould  I  had  lou'd,  alas  ! 


But  vho  is  Damon  vhom  thow  suld  disdaine  : 
The  heauens  on  him  some  gifts  hath  euen  let  fal ; 
Gay  is  hee  ;   vealth  his  cabane  doth  containe ; 
ioo  He  loues  the  much,  &  that  is  more  then  al. 
If  crueltie  thy  loue  in  him  deface 
Then  sal  thow  say  :   that  I  had  lou'd,  alas  ! 


Flora  him  lou'd,  if  ere  in  clearest  brooke 
Narcissus  like  thy  face  thow  did  admire, 
105  As  faire  as  thow,  yet  Flora  he  forsooke 
Vith  al  her  gifts,  &  foole  did  the  desire. 
If  he  his  thochts  againe  on  Flora  place 
Then  sal  thow  sigh  :   vould  I  had  lou'd,  alas 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  261 

This  said  the  Nymphe,  &  ther  vith  al  sche  sanke 
no  The  clearest  streame  beneath,  vho  al  dismaid 
At  her  depart  come  playning  to  the  banke, 
And  on  his  face  a  hundred  frownes  bevrayed. 

I  lay  as  on  vhom  some  strange  dreame  makes  vake, 
Then  homvard  to  my  cabane  did  me  take. 


115  The  floods  sal  backyard  to  ther  fontaines  rune, 

The  spring  shall  vant  its  floures,  the  pleasant  floures 
On  barren  rockes  sal  grow  depriu'd  of  sune, 
The  sune  sal  leaue  the  heuens  tuelue  shining  boures  ; 
Heuens  vithout  starres  sal  be,  starres  cease  to  moue, 

120      Ere  euer  I  my  Phillis  leaue  to  loue. 


Pant  my  hart  doth  vhen  I  thinke  on  that  day, 
That  fatal  day,  vhen  sche  vith  looshung  haire 
And  vhitest  petticot  in  new  borne  may, 
To  gather  floures  did  to  our  meeds  repair e, 
125      Vhile  I  did  rest  beneath  an  ancient  oke, 

Caring  for  nocht  but  how  to  fead  my  flocke. 


I  saw  her  rune  and  as  sche  ran  me  thocht 
The  feilds  about  did  smyle  ;   beside  the  streames 
Then  sat  schee  down,  vhere  sune  to  kisse  her  sought ; 
130  But  schee  with  vaile  eclipsd  his  vant  on  beames. 
I  hard  her  breath  few  vords,  vith  loue  &  feare 
To  vhich  vinds,  mountaines,  voods,  did  leane  their  eare. 


Deceu'd  perchance  vith  that  most  liulie  hew, 
A  bee  did  hurt  her  lip  that  mad  her  veep, 
135  And  moisten  cheeke  &  chin  with  sweetest  due, 
Vhich  semed  to  fal,  but  Cupid  did  it  keep  ; 
For  vhen  rebellious  harts  ganstands  his  dart 
He  steeps  it  in  these  teares,  &  then  thay  smart. 


262  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

Vithal  sche  rose,  &  in  vatrie  floods  glasse 
140  Angerlie  mild  the  litil  vound  to  looke, 
Her  selff  sche  drest,  but  Kala  coming  vas 
Vho  made  her  stay,  &  so  her  mande  sche  tooke, 
Of  golden  vonderes  to  make  poore  the  Mead, 
Vhile  on  her  face  my  hungry  eyes  did  feed. 

145  At  sight  of  her  plump  lips  blush  did  the  rose, 

To  see  her  vaines  the  violets  grew  paile, 

The  Marigold  her  precious  leaues  did  close, 

Amazd  to  find  her  haire  so  farre  preuaile  ; 

The  lilies  in  her  hand  apeard  not  vhit. 

150      Thus  dazel'd  vas  my  sight  vith  sueet  delight. 

Ourchargd  at  last  sche  to  her  village  vent, 
Leauing  a  thousand  diuerse  thoughts  in  mee 
Like  ciuill  foes  tumultuouslie  which  vent 
All  their  best  strenhtes  till  all  enuasseld  be. 
155      Then  tyrd  vith  vo  I  laid  me  in  my  bed, 
Vher  al  the  Nyt  the  Hyacynthe  I  red. 

Vhat  vonder  her  sueet  eies  culd  me  beguile 
Vhich  kendle  desire  then  vhen  thay  vtter  breath, 
And  euen  vhen  sche  vald  froune  yet  seme  to  smile, 
160  Life  promising  vhen  most  thay  threaten  death ! 
For  these  faire  tuines  I  rather  stil  be  sad 
Then  by  an  others  loue  euen  be  made  glad. 

I.  146  In  P,  red  is  written  in  above  plump  in  Drummond's  hand. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  263 

ii. 
Eclogue. 

Syrenus.     Montanus. 

Sy.  Vhile  dayes  bright  coachman  makes  our  schadows 

schort, 

And  panting  rests  him  in  his  halff  dayes  course, 
Vhile  gladder  shephards  giue  them  seines  to  sport, 
Let  vs  deare  Montane  rest  vs  by  this  source, 
5  Vher   ve   may   stanche    our   thrist    vith   coldest 

streames, 
And  vnder  schade  be  fred  of  Phebus  beames. 

M.  Content  am  I ;   but  since  Syluanus  left 

This  earthlie  round  I  neuer  like  that  spring, 
The  vearie  place  from  me  my  ioyes  hath  reft, 
10         Vhen  I  behold  vher  he  vas  vont  to  sing, 

Syluane  veil  knowne,  the  honor  of  our  voods, 
Vho  made  the  rocks  to  heare  &  stayed  the  floods. 

Sy.  Bevaile  not  Syluane,  since  he  is  releu'd 

Of  flesclie  bonds  and  these  our  mortal  toiles, 
15          Vith  sad  misfortunes  now  he  is  not  grieuet. 

This  earth  is  framd  for  deaths  triumphing  spoiles ; 
The  pleasant  leaues,  the  suetest  floures  decay es, 
And  fairest  things  doth  last  the  fewest  dayes. 

M.  Th'enuyous  heauens,  befor  the  course  of  time 
20          Stole  the  from  earth  for  to  enrich  theer  spheares, 
Vhile  scars  thow  flourish't  in  thy  youthful  prime, 
Filling  our  harts  vith  voe,  our  eies  vith  teares. 
Syren,  for  these  deare  dayes  that  heer  thow  spent, 
Stay  not  my  grief  but  help  me  to  lament. 

VOL.   II  S 


264  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

25  Sy.  If  floods  of  teares  from  the  elysian  plaine 
Culd  call  a  happie  gost,  if  sights  culd  giue 
A  sparke  of  lyff,  then  Phillis  schoures  of  raine 
And  lasting  grones  might  make  him  yet  to  Hue. 
Yet  in  remembrance  of  this  orphane  place, 

30  And  her  II  murne,  II  sing  vith  the  a  space. 


M.  A  streame  of  teares,  poore  riuer  christalline, 
Len  these  mine  eies ;   so  may  along  thy  banks 
Sueet  roses,  lilies,  &  the  columbine, 
In  pleasant  flourish  keep  theer  statlie  ranks, 
35  To  vash  Syluanus  Tombe,  that  of  my  sorrow 

The  floods,  the  hils,  the  mids,  a  part  may  borrow. 


Sy.  Len  me  the  voice  that  Boreas  hath  the  giuen, 
Stracht  reachet  pin,  vhen  he  his  blows  redoubles ; 
So  may  thy  loftie  head  mont  vp  to  heauen, 
40          &  neare  heareefter  feare  his  angry  troubles, 

That  my  sad  accents  may  surpasse  the  skies, 
&  make  heuens  echoes  answer  to  my  cries. 


M.  Forests  since  your  best  darling  now  is  gone, 

Vho  your  darke  schadows  suetnet  vith  his  layes, 
45          Teache  al  your  nightingales  at  once  to  grone, 

Cut  your  greene  lockes,  let  fal  your  palmes  &  bayes, 
Let  not  a  mirtil  tree  be  in  yow  found, 
But  eurie  vher  vith  cypress  sad  abound. 


Sy.  Faire  Midows  from  vhose  tender  bosome  springs 
50         The  vhite  Narcissus,  Venus  deare  delight, 
The  Hyacinth,  &  others  vho  var  kings 
And  ladies  faire  vhen  thay  enioyd  this  light, 
In  mourning  blake  your  princely  coulours  die, 
Bow  downe  your  heads,  vhile  sighing  zephires  flee. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  265 

55  M.  Vhat  now  is  left  vnto  this  plane  but  veeping  ? 
This  litil  flood  that  sometime  did  inuite 
Our  vearied  bodies  to  sueet  rest  and  sleeping, 
Vith  his  soft  murmur  semes  to  vaile  our  plight, 
Telling  the  rocks,  the  banks,  vheer  ere  he  goes, 

60  &  the  vyde  ocean,  our  remedlesse  voes. 


Sy.  As  Philomela  sight  vpon  a  tree, 

Me  thocht  (for  vhat  thinks  not  a  troublet  mynd  ?) 
Vith  her  old  grieues,  amids  her  harmonic, 
Syluanus  death,  our  losse,  sche  oft  combind, 
65  Vherto  tuo  vidow  turtles  lent  theer  eares, 

Syne  planed  that  Nature  had  not  giuen  them  teares. 

M.  The  earth  althocht  cold  vinter  kil  her  flowres, 
And  al  her  beautie  eurie  vher  deface, 
Vhen  Phebus  turnes  into  his  hoter  boures, 
70          Made  ful  of  lyff  smiles  vith  her  former  grace  ; 
But  so  soone  as,  alas,  mans  giuen  to  death, 
No  sunne  againe  doth  euer  make  him  breath. 


Sy.  The  Moone  that  sadlie  cheers  the  gloomie  night, 

Vhen  sche  in  deaths  blake  armes  a  vhile  remaines, 
75          New  borne  doth  soone  recev  her  siluer  light 
And  queenlike  glances  or  the  silent  plaines  ; 
The  stars  sunke  in  the  vest  again  doth  rise ; 
But  man,  forgot,  in  vglie  horror  lies. 


M.  Ah  souueraine  poures,  vhen  ye  did  first  deuise 
80         To  make  poore  man,  vhy  brak  ye  not  the  molde  ? 
Vith  fleschie  maskes  vhy  did  ye  sprits  disguyse  ? 
Caussing  a  glasse  so  foole  that  liquor  hold, 
Vith  cryes  &  paine  him  bringing  to  the  light, 
Happie  t'haue  sleepe  in  a  eternal  night. 


266  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

85  Sy.  Happie  t'haue  sleepe  in  a  eternal  night 
&  neuer  interrup  that  silent  rest, 
He  felt  no  voes  if  he  had  no  delight, 
He  did  not  know  vhat's  euil,  of  nocht  vhat's  best ; 
If  he  vsd  not  th'vnperfyt  piece  of  reason, 

90  He  feard  not  voes  to  come  at  eurie  season. 


M.  If  that  I  var  againe  for  to  be  framd, 

&  that  the  heuens  vald  freelie  to  me  giue 
Vhat  of  the  things  below  I  suld  be  made, 
A  hart,  a  doue,  I  rather  choose  to  Hue, 
95  Then  be  a  man,  my  losses  stil  lamenting, 

Tost  first  with  passion,  then  vith  sore  repenting. 


Sy.  If  I  var  one  of  yow  my  sille  lambes, 

I  suld  not  beene  oprest  vith  th'vncuth  caire 
That  mankind  hath,  nor  felt  the  cruel  flames 
Of  Phillis  eies,  nor  knowne  vhat  vas  despaire : 
Sueet  harmlesse  flocke,  vhen  as  ye  stray  alone, 
AT  ye  affraid  of  Styx  or  Phlegeton  ? 


M.  The  mids  ar  not  embled  vith  so  manie  floures, 

So  many  hews  heuens  doth  neuer  borrow, 
105          So  many  drops  hath  not  the  april  schoures, 

As  ve  poore  vretchet  men  hath  vorlds  of  sorrow 
For  these,  o  glorious  gifts  of  noble  skies, 
Vith  bitter  teares  ye  fillet  hath  our  eies. 


Sy.  Vith  bitter  teares  ye  fillet  hath  our  eies, 
And  fostreth  vith  beguiling  hope  our  mind 
Vith  promist  good  that  doth  vs  stil  intice : 
Lo,  seeke  ve  ve  vot  not  vhat,  and  so  mad  blind 
Ve  follow  lies  and  change  to  taste  of  ioyes, 
But  hauing  changd  ve  find  but  new  annoyes. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  267 

115  M.  If  lies  bred  ioyes  and  vertue  bring  voe, 

Fals  thochts  be  ful  of  comfort,  trewth  of  sadnesse, 
Velcome  braue  lies  of  that  I  neuer  know ! 
Vnhappie  trewth  to  take  from  me  my  gladnesse ; 
For  thocht  ve  veep  our  voes  ve  cannot  mend  them, 

120  &  ve  may  end  our  selues  befor  ve  end  them. 


268  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


SONNETS  AND  MISCELLANEOUS 
PIECES. 


111. 
In  Sr.  P.  d.  R. 

Great  Paragon,  of  Poets  richest  Pearle, 
Beneath  the  artick  circles  statlie  pole 
Abut  quoes  point  the  sphears  of  knouledge  role, 
The  magnes  of  al  mynds,  ear-charming  Mearle ; 
5  The  perfumd  cabinet  quher  muses  duel, 
Enameling  neu-found  skyes  vith  starres  of  gold, 
Quher  Pallas  vith  the  free-borne  queens  enrold, 
And  beutie,  stryffs  it  selfE  for  to  excel. 
Farre-virthier  Orpheus  then  they  quho  suel 
10  Vith  sacred  Pegasus  azure  streames, 

Or  he  quho  brocht  from  Heauen  the  fyrie  beanies 
Mor  fit  for  Ph9bus  Bay  then  Phebus  sel. 
Thy  perfyt  praises  if  the  vorld  void  vrit 
Must  haue  againe  thy  selff  for  to  end  it. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  269 


IV. 


Faire  cruel  Siluia  since  thow  scornes  my  teares, 
And  ouerlookes  my  cares  vith  carelesse  eie ; 
Since  my  requests  in  loue  offends  thy  eares, 
Hensefoorth  I  vowe  to  hold  my  pace  in  thee  and  die. 
5  But  vhile  I  hold  my  pace  thes  things  sal  crie : 
The  brookes  sal  murmure,  &  the  vinds  complaine ; 
The  hils,  the  dails,  the  deserts  vher  I  lie, 
Vith  Echoes  of  my  plents  sal  prech  my  paine. 
Yet  put  the  case  thay  silent  vald  remaine  ; 
10  Imagine  brookes  &  vinds  vald  hold  theer  pace, 
Suppone  hils,  dailes,  and  deserts  vald  disdaine 
Tacquant  thy  deaff  disdaines  vith  my  disgrace  ; 
Yet  vhile  thay  dombe,  thow  deaff,  to  me  sal  proue, 
My  death  sal  speake  and  let  the  know  my  loue. 


v. 


Great  Queene  whom  to  the  liberall  Heauens  propine 

All  what  their  force  or  influence  can  impart ; 

Whose  Vertues  rare,  whose  Beauties  braue  but  art 

Makes  thee  aboue  thy  sacred  sex  to  shine. 
5  Resembling  much  those  Goddesses  diuine  ; 

The  thundrers  Bride  for  thy  heroicke  hart, 

Cytherea  for  proportion  of  each  part, 

Joues  braine-born  gyrle  for  judgment  and  ingyne. 

But  now  I  feare  my  flatrie  flows  to  farre ; 
10  Three  Goddesses  in  one  are  rarelie  seene, 

Nor  can  a  goddesse  be  vngrate — you  are. 

What  rests  then  but,  a  Woman,  and  a  Queene  : 
A  Woman  in  vnconstancie  and  change, 
A  Queene  because  so  statlie  &  so  strange. 


270  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


VI. 

De  Porcheres,  on  the  eies  of  Madame  la  Marquise 
de  Monceaux,  vret  this  sonnet. 

Ce  ne  sont  pas  des  yeux,  ce  sont  plustost  de  dieux  : 
Us  ont  dessus  les  rois  la  puissance  absolue. 
Dieux,  non,  ce  sont  des  cieux  :   ils  ont  la  couleur  blue, 
Et  le  mouuement  prompt  comme  celuy  des  cieux. 

5  Cieux,  non,  mais  deux  soleils  clairement  radieux, 
Dont  les  rayons  brillans  nous  offusquent  la  veue. 
Soleils,  non,  mais  esclairs  de  puissance  incognue, 
Des  foudres  de  1' Amour  signes  presagieux, 
Car  s'ils  estoient  des  dieux,  feroient  ils  tant  de  mal  ? 

10  Si  des  cieux,  ils  auroient  leur  mouuement  esgal. 
Deux  soleils  ne  se  peut :  le  soleil  est  vnique. 
Esclairs,  non,  car  ceux-cy  durent  trop  et  trop  clairs. 
Toutefois  ie  les  nomme  a  fin  que  ie  m'explique, 
Des  yeux,  des  dieux,  des  cieux,  des  soleils,  des  esclairs. 


Thus  englished. 

Wer  these  thine  eies,  or  lightnings  from  aboue, 
Vhose  glistring  glances  dazel'd  so  my  sight  ? 
I  tooke  them  to  be  lightnings  send  from  Joue 
To  threten  that  theer  thunder  bolt  vald  light. 
5  But  lightnings  culd  not  lest  so  long  so  bright. 
Thay  rather  semed  for  to  be  suns,  vhose  rayes 
Promou'd  to  the  Meridian  of  theer  might, 
Did  change  my  noisome  nights  in  joyful  dayes. 
But  euen  in  that  theer  nomber  them  bevrayes 
10  Suns  ar  thay  not :   the  vorld  endures  but  one. 
Theer  force,  theer  figure,  &  theer  coulour  sayes 
That  thay  ar  heuens ;  but  heuens  on  earth  ar  none. 
Be  vhat  thay  vil,  theer  poure  in  force  agrees  : 
The  heauns,  the  sune,  the  lightnings,  and  her  eies. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  271 


vu. 

Ah  !  eyes,  deare  eyes,  how  could  the  Heuens  consent 

To  giue  to  you  occasion  of  those  teares  ? 

Brest,  sugred  Brest  that  Globes  of  Beautie  beares, 

With  sighes  why  should  yee  swell — with  teares  be  sprent  ? 
5  Hair,  that  in  spight  of  griefe  art  excellent, 

What  haue  you  done  ?     That  hand  you  wronglie  teares  ; 

Voice,  through  deare  portes  of  pearle  and  rubies  sent, 

Why  should  yee   moane  ?    mor    fit    to    tune    heauens 
spheares. 

Foule  Grief,  the  scourge  of  life,  from  heauen  exild, 
10  Child  of  Mishap,  the  Hells  extreame  disgrace, 

Brother  to  paine,  Mans  weaknesse,  forster  child, 

How  did  thou  mount  to  so  diuine  a  place  ? 

Yet  Grief,  come  there,  so  stranglie  she  thee  furmes, 
That  thou  seemst  Joy,  while  shee  thus  sweetlie  murnes. 


vui. 
To  my  Ladye  Mary  Wroath. 

For  beautye  onlye,  armd  with  outward  grace, 
I  scorne  to  yeeld,  to  conquerre,  or  to  striue ; 
Let  shallow  thoughtes  that  can  no  deeper  dyue, 
As  fits  their  weaknesse,  rest  vpon  a  face. 
5  But  when  rare  partes  a  heunlye  shape  confines, 
Scarce  reacht  by  thoughtes,  not  subiect  to  the  sight, 
Yet  but  the  lanterne  of  a  greater  light, 
Wher  worth  accomplisht  crownd  with  glorie  shines, 
Then  when  bright  vertue  raignes  in  beautyes  throne, 
10  And  doth  the  hart  by  spirituall  magick  moue, 
Whilst  reasone  leads  though  passiones  follow  loue, 
Lothd  may  hee  be  that  likes  not  such  a  one. 
If  it  not  lou'd  so  braue  a  mynd  thus  shown, 
I  hated  had  the  basenesse  of  myne  own. 


272  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


IX. 


Our  faults  thy  wrath  deserued  haue,  alas  ! 

And  thou  must  craue  iust  count  of  eurye  deed ; 

But  if  our  faults  their  punishment  doe  passe, 

Thy  Goodnesse  farre  our  errors  doth  exceed. 
5  All,  all  crye  mercye,  chargd  with  grief  &  teares, 

A  iust  remorse  orthrowing  wylier  powers ; 

Reason  can  not  effect  in  many  yeeres 

What  thy  great  wisdome  can  in  few  short  howres. 

Passed  iUs  wee  see  the  present  murne, 
10  Stand  fearfull  &  amazd  of  what  should  come, 

Euen  those  hidden  fires  eternaly  that  burne  ; 

For  wretched  life  deserueth  such  a  doome. 
But  loue  to  vs  a  ray  send  from  thy  face, 
And  after  open  wyde  the  Gates  of  Grace. 


x. 

Or  the  vinged  boy  my  thochts  to  the  made  thral, 
When  babie-like  I  knew  not  vhat  vas  loue, 
My  vit  embrasing  al  my  vit  could  proue, 
At  others  lacing,  fearing  not  my  fal, 
5  Vith  two  faire  eies  vher  Cupids  mother  smyld, 
Thow  oft  inuited  me  to  venter  boldlie, 
As  if  my  sad  lookes  spake  minds  langage  coldlie, 
Til  vith  thes  gleames  in  end  I  vas  beguild. 
But  free  thow  kneust  I  vas  no  more  mine  awne, 
10  Charmed  in  thes  circles  vher  I  forc'st  remaine ; 
Churlish  thow  doth  thy  vonted  smyles  retaine, 
And,  voe  is  me  !   giues  oft  a  cruel  frowne. 

Alas  !  if  loue  in  lookes  hath  made  such  change, 
Vnkind  I  loue  the  not  but  yet  am  strange. 

IX.  6  In    P,    subdewing     is     written     in    above    orthrowing    in 
Drummond's  hand. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  273 


XI. 

Essay  out  of  the  Italien. 

Melpomene  in  Athenes  neuer  song 
More  sueter  accents,  nor  a  more  sad  dittie, 
Nor  neare  made  harts  bleed  vith  a  greater  pitie, 
Vhere  Tyber  playes  his  floury  banks  along, 
5  Then  vhen  she  veeping  daigned  by  Forth  to  sing, 
Forth  vhere  thy  heuenlie  suannet  loues  to  dwel, 
Forth  that  may  claime  the  name  of  that  faire  vel 
Vhich  Horses  haue  from  flintie  rocke  mad  spring. 
But  Medwaye,  Seuern,  Tames  vil  not  consent. 
10  To  Monarks  fals  if  y'il  not  giue  such  praise, 
Yet  grant  at  least  to  them,  in  sueet  sad  layes 
Vho  help  faire  Sions  virgins,  to  lament. 

And  if  these  trumpets  yeilds  not  schrillest  sounds, 
Forth  boasts  of  him  vho  song  the  Turquish  vounds. 


274  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xn. 

To  Anne,  the  french  Queen,  new  come  from 
Spaine,  and  applyable  to  Marye  of  England, 
meeting  the  King  at  Douer. 

En  fin  la  voyci,  nous  voyons  ces  beaux  yeux, 

L'amour  de  la  terre  et  des  cieux, 
Dont  nostre  Mars,  en  son  choix  bienheureux, 

Est  si  fort  amoureux. 
5          Le  ciel  n'a  iamais  ioint  a  tant  de  beaute 

Vn  si  douce  Maieste", 
Qui  dans  le  coeur  inspire,  tour  a  tour, 

Le  respect  et  1'amour. 
En  fin  la  voyci,  nos  V9ux  sont  accomplis, 
10  Nos  esprits  d'aise  remplis  ; 

Puisse  en  tous  deux,  par  vn  heureux  destin, 

Viure  vn  amour  sans  fin  ! 

At  length  heere  shee  is  :  wee  haue  got  those  bright  eyes. 
More  shine  now  our  earth  than  the  skyes  ! 
And  our  Mars,  happye  in  his  high  desire, 
Is  all  flame  by  this  fire. 

5  The  spheeres  in  so  heunlye  face  neuer  fixed 
High  state  with  so  meeke  graces  mixed, 
Which  in  all  harts  about  it  round  inspires 
True  respect  &  chast  fires. 

At  length  both  are  met :   our  designes  crowned  are  ; 
10  Each  soule  in  the  ioy  hath  a  share ; 

May  in  both  brestes  this  Isle  of  Vnion  giue 
Onlye  one  hart  to  Hue  1 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  275 

xiii. 
Fragment. 

Like  vnto  her  nothing  can  be  namd  : 
The  mold  is  broke  vherin  dear  sche  vas  framd. 
Vho  may  of  her  rare  beautie  count  ich  part, 
And  all  these  gifts  heauen  doth  to  her  impart, 

5  On  Affricke  shores  the  sand  that  ebs  &  flows, 
The  skalie  flockes  that  vith  old  Proteus  goes, 
He  sur  may  count,  and  al  these  vaues  that  meet 
To  vashe  the  Mauritanian  Atlas  feet — 
Her  curlet  haire,  faire  threeds  of  finest  gold, 

10  In  nets  &  curious  knots  mens  harts  to  hold, 
Her  forhead  large  &  euen  of  vhich  the  lilies 
Do  borrow  beautie  &  the  daffadilies, 
Faire  ebaine  bows  aboue  her  heunlie  eies, 
Vher  tratrous  loue  in  silent  ambush  lies, 

15  Veil  framd  her  nose,  her  cheekes  vith  purest  red, 
Cinabre  like,  most  dantelie  ar  spred, 
Prettie  &  schort  her  eares,  vith  heunlie  smiles 
Her  visage  schind  that  sadest  eies  beguiles, 
To  orient  perles  her  teeth  do  nothing  yeild, 

20  Nor  lips  to  coral,  or  of  gueles  a  feild  ; 
Juno  vith  maiestie,  &  faire  aurore, 
Vith  blush  &  fingers  did  this  sueet  decore ; 
The  Graces  gaue  theer  smiles  &  did  reioice 
To  heare  her  sing  vith  Phebus  heaunlie  voice, 

25  Pallas  gaue  vit,  the  vertews  gaue  theer  part : 
Liuing  the  heauen  thay  loget  in  her  hart. 


276  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xiv. 
Fragment. 

A  faire,  a  sueet,  a  pleasant  heunlie  creature 
Lycoris  vas — the  miracle  of  Nature  : 
Her  haire  more  faire  then  gold  of  Tagus  streames 
Or  his  that  cheeres  the  vorld  vith  golden  beames, 

5  Her  suetest  mouth  &  lips  that  halff  shee  closes 
Did  nothing  yeild  to  corral  &  fresh  roses, 
Her  brow  more  vhite,  more  beautiful  &  gay 
Then  is  a  day  but  clouds  in  mids  of  May, 
Vnder  the  vhich  tuo  equal  planets  glancing 

10  Cast  flames  of  loue,  for  loue  theer  stil  is  dancing ; 
Vhile  jurie,  vith  a  dantiest  purple  spred, 
Of  her  faire  cheks  resembld  the  fairest  red  ; 
Her  nek  semd  framd  by  some  most  curious  master, 
Most  vhite,  most  smoth,  a  piece  of  alabaster ; 

15  Vpon  her  brest  two  aples  round  did  grow, 

Vith  tops  of  strawberries  more  vhite  then  snow : 
So  far  in  grace  sche  did  excell  each  other 
That  Cupid  vald  haue  tame  her  for  his  mother. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  277 

xv. 
To  my  ladye  Mary  Wroath. 

Who  can  (great  lady)  but  adore  thy  name 
To  which  the  sacred  band  are  bound  to  bow. 
Of  men  your  vncle  first,  of  woemen  yow, 
Both  grace  this  age,  &  it  to  both  giues  fame. 

5  Your  spacious  thoughts  with  choice  inuentiones  free, 
Show  passiones  power,  affectiones  seuerall  straines  ; 
And  yet  one  sort,  and  that  most  rare  remaines, 
Not  told  by  you,  but  to  be  proud  by  me. 

No  face  at  all  could  haue  my  hart  subdued, 
10  Though  beautyes  Sune  in  the  Meridian  shind ; 
Yet  by  the  glorye  lightning  from  a  mynd, 
I  am  her  captiue  whom  I  neuer  knew. 

Sprightes  wanting  bodyes  are  not  barrd  from  loue, 
But  feele,  not  tuching  ;  see,  though  wanting  eyes  ; 
15  Aboue  grosse  senses  reach  true  vertue  flyes, 
And  doth  by  sympathye  effectuall  proue. 

Then  wonder  not  to  see  this  flame  burst  forth, 
Nor  blame  mee  not  who  dare  presume  so  much ; 
I  honor  but  the  best,  and  hold  you  such ; 
20  None  can  deserue  &  I  discerne  your  worth. 

In  spight  of  fortune  though  you  should  disdaine, 
I  can  enjoy  this  fauour  fate  assignes  ; 
Your  speaking  portrait  drawn  with  lining  lines, 
A  greater  good  than  louers  vse  to  gaine. 

25  My  loue  may  (as  begune)  last  without  sight, 
And  by  degrees  contemplatiuly  grow ; 
Yet  from  affection  curious  thoughtes  most  flow : 
I  long  to  know  whence  comes  so  great  a  light, 

And  wish  to  see  (since  so  your  spright  excelles) 
30      The  Paradise  where  such  an  Angell  dwelles. 


278  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xvi. 

Sur  les  ceuures  poetiques  de  Guillaume  Alexandre, 
Sieur  De  Menstre. 

Menstre,  Mignon  de  Pinde,  astre  des  escossois, 

Le  premier  entre  nous  qu'osa  toucher  le  bois 

Du  docte  Delien,  faisant  le  monde  entendre 

Les  bourdons  de  ton  luth,  come  vn  autre  Terpandre ; 

5  Esprit  des  bons  esprits,  qu'a  charme  par  ta  vois 
La  dure  Mort  et  fait  reuivre  les  grands  rois, 
A  bon  droict  maintenant,  qu'on  peut  nomer  Monarque, 
Puisque  par  ton  scauoir  il  ont  vaincu  les  Parques, 
Ces  rois  qui  te  doyuent  autant  de  lauriers 

10  Que  leurs  bras  ont  donte  des  peuples  guerriers. 
Tout  ce  n'estoit  assez :  au  comble  de  ta  gloire, 
Tu  ensignas  1' amour  aux  filles  de  Memoire  ; 
Le  Pau  deuint  honteux,  Seine  cacha  son  chef 
A  peine  le  monstrant  au  soleil  derechef ; 

15  Les  Charites  dansent,  Amour  ses  traits  redore 
Et  aueugle  s'estonne,  voyant  ta  belle  Aurore. 
Dedans  ta  bouche  naisse  vne  manne  de  miel, 
Tousiours  ton  nom  Douen  alle  bruant  au  ciel, 
Tousiours  sois  tu  aim£  d'Apollon  et  ton  prince, 

20  Fils  aisne  de  Pallas,  1'honneur  de  ta  prouince ! 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  279 


MADRIGALS  AND  EPIGRAMS. 


XV11. 

Loue  once  thy  lawes 

I  did  rebellious  blame, 

When  they  did  cause 

My  chastest  hart  to  flame 
5  With  fruitlesse  vaine  desire 

Of  her,  who  scorneth  both  thy  dartes  &  fire. 

But  now  (iust  Loue) 

Thee  and  thy  lawes  I  free, 

And  doe  reproue 
10  My  selfe,  since  plaine  I  see 

The  best  but  worthye  is 

To  couuet,  not  enjoye  such  blisse. 


XVlll. 

Of  Anthea. 

When  Hylas  saw  the  eyne 

Of  Anthea  his  loue, 

Who  e're  (said  hee)  such  burning  lampes  hath  scene, 

Vnlesse  in  Heauen  aboue  ? 

Shee  at  his  sillie  praise 

With  blush  more  faire  became. 

In  vaine  (said  hee)  cheekes  [in]  skies  that  Morne  do  raise, 

For  my  hart  can  not  feele  a  greater  flame. 

VOL.  II  T 


280  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


xix. 

In  ashe  her  lies  the  wanton  God  of  loue, 

By  her  whom  for  I  die. 

For  longtyme  hailing  hee 

Bent  all  his  powres  her  marble  hart  to  moue, 
5  In  spight  of  dart  of  gold 

And  torch  of  heunlye  fire 

That  neere  would  know  desire, 

Nay  what  is  strange  mor  harder  grew  &  cold, 

Hee  dowbting  if  the  flame  vnquencht  remand  the  same, 
10  Wherwith  hee  heuen  &  earth  did  burne  of  old, 

Proud  on  him  selfe  his  brandones  force, 

Which,  ere  hee  wist,  consumd  his  litle  corse. 


xx. 


On  a  lamp. 

Faithfull  and  loued  light 

That  silent  sees  our  thefts, 

Be  glad  at  the  sweet  sound  of  kisses  sweet. 

Oh  !   doe  not  dye  !   but  if  thou  lou'st  to  die, 

Dye  amidst  our  delight 

When  languish  both  our  brests. 

So,  thou  mayst  dye  at  ease ; 

For  lamps  to  mee,  no  starres,  are  her  faire  eyes. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  281 


XXI. 


Amarillis  to  her  dog  Perlin. 

Faire  Perlin  doe  not  barke, 

Poore  foole  dost  thou  not  know 

My  louer,  my  desire  ? 

If  thou  dost  turne  my  fow, 
5  Who  to  mee  shall  be  true  ? 

Thou  neare  shall  after  any  kisses  haue. 

1st  not  enough  all  day 

That  thou  do  with  mee  stay  ? 

Giue  place  to  night,  and  like  her  silent  bee, 
10  Lulld  with  the  noyse  that  kisses  make  to  thee. 


XXII. 

This  Monument  vnder 
Doth  lie  the  wonder 

Of  that  faire  brest  which  Loue  dar'd  neuer  tuch. 
His  courage  kilTd  him  ;  but  was  it  not  much 
5  A  flea  should  bold  and  naked  without  armes 
Of  Loueres  wronged  thus  reuenge  the  harmes  ? 
Amantes  proprio  aere 
Militi  bene  merenti  posuere. 

XXI.  10  In  P,  sound  is  written  in  above  noyse  in  Drummond's  hand. 


282  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XX1U. 

The  Gods  haue  heard  my  vowes  ; 
Fond  Lyce  those  faire  Browes 
Wont  scorne  with  such  disdaine 
My  Loue,  my  teares,  my  paine. 

5  But  now  those  springtide  Roses 
Are  turned  to  winter  poses, 
To  Rue  &  tyme  &  sage, 
Fitting  that  shriueled  age. 

Now,  youthes  with  hote  desire, 
10  See,  see,  that  flamelesse  fire, 

Which  earst  your  hartes  so  burned, 
Quicke  into  ashes  turned  ! 


xxiv. 
On  the  lut  of  Margarite. 

The  harmonie  vherto  the  heauens  doe  dance, 
Keeping  to  curious  notes  a  suoft  cadance, 
Nor  al  Joues  quiristers  ar  not  so  suet 
As  is  the  voice  &  lut  of  Margarite. 
5  If  angry  vith  his  sheares  he  had  vndoone  thee, 
Her  onlie  voice  vald  serue  againe  to  tune  thee ; 
If  he  phlegrean  squadrons  vald  bring  vnder, 
Her  lut  vald  combat  better  then  his  thunder. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  283 

XXV. 

If  it  be  trew  that  Echo  doth  remaine 
Mong  hardest  rockes,  alas 
Calling  so  oft  for  Grace 
To  her  hard  hart,  vhy  anser'st  not  againe  ? 
5  Vhile  vinds  and  tempests  blow 
The  Echoes  silent  ar, 

And  neuer  answer  :   sounds  are  sent  to  far. 
So,  troublet  vith  thy  stormes  of  loue  and  voe, 
Or  distant  then  vhen  most  thy  griefe  doth  flow, 
10  Sche  doth  no  answer  giue. 
Yet  this  thow  may  beleaue 
That  silence  ofter  is  aye  then  no. 

xxvi. 

Idas  to  schune  sunnes  beames 
Did  soume  in  cristal  flood. 
Perchance,  like  faire  Aurore, 
At  Ganges  bankes  Phillis  came  to  the  schore. 
5  He  lookt  vher  as  sche  stood, 
And  stracht  did  burne  amidst  these  coldest  streames. 

xxvii. 

O  most  perfidious  face 

That  hauing  lost  thy  loue 

Dost  yet  retaine  thy  wonted  hew  &  grace  ! 

Thy  smyling  eyes  said 
5  Thy  splendour  should  be  gone, 

Thy  cheekes  faire  roses  fade 

And  furrowed  be  with  wrinkles  shown, 

Ere  thy  affection  any  whit  decay, 

Which  now  is  cold  &  dead. 
10  Now,  Tyme,  haste,  make  her  old  : 

In  siluer  turne  her  lockes,  her  face  like  gold. 

XXVII.  10  In  P,  poste  is  written  in  above  haste  in  Drummond's  hand. 


284  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

xxviii. 
Epitaph. 

Heere  lyes  a  Docter  who  with  droges  and  pelfe 
Could  not  corrupte  Death,  but  dyed  himselfe. 

xxix. 
Epitaph. 

Heer  lyes  a  cooke  who  went  to  buye  ylles, 

But  met  death  in  the  Market  who  turned  vp  his  heeles. 


XXX. 

That  which  preserueth  cherries,  peares  and  plumes 
Can  not  preserue  the  liuer,  lights  and  lungs. 


XXXI. 

A  lady  in  her  prime  to  whom  was  giuen 
As  much  perfection  as  could  flow  from  Heauen, 
Who,  had  shee  liud  when  good  was  loud  of  men, 
Had  made  the  Graces  fiue,  the  Muses  ten. 


xxxii. 

Strange  is  his  end,  his  death  most  rare  and  od, 
Who  made  his  god  his  gold,  his  gold  his  god. 


XXXlll. 

Killd  by  ingratitude  heere  blest  within  doth  rest 
To  marye  or  not  to  marye  which  is  best. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  285 

xxxiv. 
Epitaphe  on  a  Cooke. 

Heere  lyes  a  sowre  and  angry  cooke, 
A  miser,  wretched  man  ; 
Who  liued  in  smoke,  &  dyed  in  smoke, 
Besides  his  frying  pan. 

XXXV. 

On  a  noble  man  who  died  at  a  counsel  table. 

Vntymlie  Death  that  neither  wouldst  conferre, 
Discourse  nor  parley  with  our  great  Treasurer, 
Had  thou  beene  as  hee  was  or  one  of  his  tribe, 
Thou  wouldst  haue  spar'd  his  life  &  tane  a  Bribe. 

5  Hee  who  so  long  with  gold  &  subtil  wit, 
Had  iniurd  strong  law  &  almost  conquerd  it, 
Hee  who  could  lenthen  causes  and  was  able 
To  sterue  a  suiter  at  the  counsel  Table, 
At  lenth  not  hauing  euidents  to  show, 

10  Was  faine  (Good  lord)  to  take's  Death.     It  was  so. 

xxxvi. 

Mops  gaue  his  fath  to  Anne  and  Helen,  yet  doth  ow : 
Quho  sayes  good  Mopsus  hath  no  fath  he  lies,  for  he 
hath  tuo. 

xxxvii. 

Tom  moneyless  his  agnus  dei  hath  sold, 
For  he  had  rather  vant  his  God  then  gold. 

xxxviii. 

To  build  a  tombe  Jhone  doth  him  daylie  paine ; 
For  suth  he  fears  his  father  rise  againe. 


286  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 


XXXIX. 

Ye  veep  as  if  your  husbands  death  yow  griuit ; 
Ye  onlie  veep  the  old  man  so  long  liuit. 

xl. 

Hear  lyeth  Jean  that  some  tyme  vas  a  maid  ; 
But  quhen  that  vas,  it  cannot  vel  be  said. 

xli. 

Paule  vent  to  Toune  to  saue  him  selfe  from  horning  ; 
Scarse  vas  he  gone,  vhen  Kite  him  hornd  that  morning. 

xlii. 
On  the  poems  of . 

Thocht  poets  skil  her  vant,  thinke  it  no  crime, 
For  he  knows  nocht  of  poesie  but  rime. 

xliii. 

Zoilus  eies  in  glasse  did  see  them  selues  looke  euen  : 
That  each  of  them  micht  gree,  then  both  did  pray  to 
heauen. 

xliv. 

A  foolish  change  made  vretchet  Chremes  dead : 
His  hairs  gat  gold,  and  they  left  him  but  lead. 

xlv. 

Jeane  cal  not  your  husband  hart  vhen  ye  him  Ids : 
The  harts  doo  losse  ther  homes,  but  he  keeps  euer  his. 

xlvi. 

Thocht  louers  lie  borne  by  the  streame  of  yuth, 
Yet  vhen  thay  say  ther  dames  no  mortal  creatures 
Can  be,  but  something  els,  sure  they  say  truth : 
Vomen  adord  in  feinds  do  change  ther  natures. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  287 

xlvii. 

Into  the  sea  al  cornards  Thomas  vist, 

But  his  faire  vyff  to  suyme  bad  him  learne  first. 

xlviii. 

Chremes  did  hing  him  selff  vpon  a  tree 
Because  the  price  of  Ceres  fruits  did  alter ; 
His  seruant  ran  and  cut  the  rope,  but  he, 
Com'd  to  him  selff,  socht  monnoye  for  the  halter. 

xlix. 

Be  reasons  good  Jhon  him  a  Christian  proueth : 
H'il  drinke  strong  vine,  &  flesh  of  suine  vel  loueth. 

1. 

Vhy  byeth  old  Chremes  land  so  near  his  death  ? 
Like  loueth  like  :   he  halfe  earth  liketh  earth. 

li. 
Charles  the  IX  of  France. 

Vhy  vomets  Charles  so  much  blood  from  his  brest  ? 
The  b\pud  he  dranke  he  culd  not  vel  dygest. 

Hi. 
Out  of  Passerat. 

Vho  cuckhold  is  &  tries  it  not, 
A  honest  man  he  is  God  vot ; 
Vho  veil  it  sees  yet  vil  not  see, 
A  vise  subtile  man  is  hee ; 
5  Vho  searcheth  if  his  head  be  hornd, 
At  best  is  vorthie  to  be  scornd. 


288  POSTHUMOUS  POEMS. 

liii. 

Samarias  Motheres  when  to  Death  they  steru'd 
Did  make  a  couenant  their  sonnes  to  eate  ; 
The  first  (poor  foole)  aduanced  hers  for  meate, 
The  other,  pitifull,  hid  and  preseru'd : 
5  Comparisones  are  odious,  therefore  I 
To  Britannes  kingdome  will  not  this  applye. 

liv. 

Two  Bittes  of  Noses  may  make  on  tall  nose. 
Philip  on  Nose-bit  had,  Leslea  another  ; 
Leslea  a  goodlye  piece  to  make  of  those 
Determinates  to  ioyne  the  two  together  ; 
5  But  when  Philps  nose  should  but  haue  been  his  pray, 
He  tooke  his  head  :   lords  was  not  that  foule  playe  ? 

Iv. 
Epitaph. 

Truth  hatred  breedes. 
Who  lyes  beneath  this  stone 
Thou  shalt  not  know, 
Yet  know  hee's  not  alone  : 

5  About  him  staye  some  findes  for  his  euill  deedes. 
Let  him  who  reedes 
In  haste  this  place  foregoe. 

Ivi. 
Discontented  Phillis. 

Blacke  are  my  thoughts  as  is  my  Husbands  haire, 
My  fortune  ill-proportiond  like  his  face, 
My  Mind  wantes  joyes,  his  countenance  all  grace, 
His  wit  is  lead,  Myne  heauye  is  with  care  : 
5  In  things  so  great  since  so  conforme  wee  be, 
Who  then  can  say  but  that  wee  well  agree. 


POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.  289 

\ 

Ivii. 
Vindiciae  against  the  Comones  for  B.  C. 

Some  are  that  thinke  it  no  way  can  agree 
A  Bishop  good  good  Minister  can  bee, 
Nay,  that  no  more  be  in  one  man  these  can 
Than  to  be  honest  and  a  Puritan. 

5  How  farre  they  runne  astray  and  strangelie  erre, 
This  Man  showes,  Man  good,  Bishop,  Minister. 
Onlie  one  fault  hee  had,  for  he  did  proue 
Too  meeke  for  this  world,  too  too  much  a  doue. 
Hence  Harmelesse  liu'd  hee  and  exposd  to  wronges, 

10  And  now  lyes  murthered  by  injurious  tongues. 
Such  which  talke  still  of  Relligion, 
Yet  hold  it  best  in  practike  to  haue  none, 
Who  deeme  men  like  to  him  to  be  great  euills, 
May  God  to  preach  to  them  raise  vp  some  else. 


Iviii. 

Heere  lye  the  Bones  of  a  gentle  horse 

Who  liuing  vsed  to  carrye  the  corse 

Of  an  insolent  preacher.     O  had  the  asse 

Of  Balaam  him  carryed,  he  had  told  what  hee  was ! 

Now  courteous  readeres  tell  so,  if  yee  can, 

Is  the  Epitaph  of  the  horse  or  of  the  Man  ? 


I  Poems 

I:        -  .  of        :       K      III 

I      Doubtful  Authenticity 


Poems 

of 


Doubtful  Authenticity. 


i. 

VIL:  DRUMMONDS   LINES   ONE   THE 
BISCHOPES:    14  APPRYLL  1638. 

Doe  all  pens  slumber  still,  darr  not  one  tray 

In  tumbling  lynes  to  lett  some  pasquill  fly  ? 

Each  houer  a  Satyre  creuith  to  display 

The  secretts  of  this  Tragick  Comick  play. 
5  If  Loue  should  let  me  vrett,  I  think  you'd  see 

The  Perenies  and  Alpes  cum  skipe  to  me, 

And  lauch  them  selues  assunder  ;   If  I'd  trace 

The  hurly-burly  of  stait  bussines, 

And  to  the  vorld  abused  once  bot  tell 
10  The  Legend  of  Ignatian  Matchiuell, 

That  old  bold  smouking  Monster,  and  the  pryde 

Of  thesse  vsurping  praelats  that  darr  ryde 

Vpone  Authority,  and  Looke  so  gay 

As  If  (goodmen)  they  ought  (forsuith)  to  suay 
15  Church,  stait,  and  all :   plague  one  that  damned  crew 

Of  such  Hells  black-mouth'd  houndes  ;  its  of  a  New 

That  Roman  pandars  boldly  dar'd  to  vo 

I.  From  Manuscript  19.3.8,  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  in 
the  handwriting  of  Sir  James  Balfour,  Lyon  King  of  Arms. 

•  MS.  reads  abfned  after  vorld  18  MS.  reads  as  (If  goodmen) 
17  MS.  reads  ov.  Probably  the  right  reading  is  vo  =  wo  =  woo. 

293 


294    POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

Nay,  straine  a  gentle  king  thesse  things  to  doo, 
That  Moue  the  French,  Italian,  &  Spaine, 

20  In  a  luxurious  and  insulting  straine 

To  sing  te  Deum,  causse  they  houpe  to  see 
The  Glorie  of  the  popeisch  prelacie 
Raissed  aboue  his  Royall  throne  apaice, 
To  Droune  his  miner  Light  vith  prouder  face. 

25  Thesse  hounds  they  haue  ingaged  him  one  the  stage 
Of  Sharpe-eyed  Europe,  nay,  ther's  not  a  page 
Bot  thinks  he  may  laugh  freily  quhen  he  sees 
Kings  Buffons  acte,  and  Bischopes  Tragedies. 
Should  aney  dauly  with  the  lyons  paw, 

30  Then  knou  a  distance,  Se[r]pents  stand  in  aw. 

Naye,  pray  you  Heauens,  once  lend  me  bot  your  thunder, 
He  crusch  and  teare  thesse  sordid  slaues  assunder, 
And  leuell  with  the  dust  ther  Altars  home, 
With  the  lascivious  organs,  pieties  scorne  ; 

35  Or  lett  me  be  as  king,  then  of  their  skine 
He  causse  dresse  lether  and  fyne  Marikin, 
To  couer  coatches  (quher  they  wount  to  ryde) 
And  valk  in  bootes  and  shoes  made  of  ther  hyde, 
Vhipe  them  at  neighbour  princes  courts  to  show, 

40  That  No  Nouations  Scotts  zeall  can  allow. 
I  sacrefisse  void  such  presumtious  slaues 
To  my  deir  people,  beat  to  dust  the  knaues, 
Then  of  the  pouder  of  ther  bons  to  dray 
The  hare  and  pereuige  to  the  popes  lackay. 

45  I  noblie  should  resent  and  take  to  heart 

Thesse  pedants  pryde  that  make  poore  Brittane  smart, 
Confound  the  church,  the  stait,  and  all  the  nation 
With  appish  fooleries  and  abomination, 
Leaues  churches  desolate,  and  stopes  the  mouth 

50  Of  faithfull  vatchmen  quho  dare  preach  bot  treuth ; 
Incendiary  fyrebrands,  whosse  proud  wordes 
Drope  blood,  and  sounds  the  clattring  Noysse  of  Suordis. 
Had  I  bot  halffe  the  spyte  of  Galloway  Tom, 

**  MS.  Then  if 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  295 

That  Roman  snakie  viper,  I'd  fall  from 

55  Discreitter  lynes,  and  rube  ther  itching  eare 
With  Spanish  Nouells  :   bot  I  will  forbeare. 
Becausse  my  foster  and  my  amorous  quill 
Is  not  yet  hard,  proud  pasquills  to  distill, 
I  doe  intreat  that  droll  Johne  de  Koell 

60  To  sting  them  with  satyres  hatcht  hi  hell ; 

Each  doge  chyde  thesse  tabacco  breathed  deuyns, 
Each  pen  dairt  volums  of  acutest  lynes, 
And  print  the  shame  of  that  blacke  troupe  profaine 
In  liuid  vords,  with  a  Tartarian  straine. 

65  Since  I  a  Louer  am,  and  know  not  how 
To  lim  a  Satyre  in  halffe  hyddeous  hew, 
Lyke  to  polypragmatick  Macheuell, 
In  pleasant  flame  (not  stryffe)  I  loue  to  duell. 
Bot  nou  to  Paris  back  I  goe  to  tell 

70      Some  neues  to  plotting  Riceleu  :   fair  you  well. 


VOL.  II 


296    POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 


II. 

FOR  THE  KINGE. 


Seinge. 

From  such  a  face  quhois  excellence 
May  captiuate  my  souerainges  sense, 
And  make  him,  Phoebus  lyk,  his  throne 
Reseinge  to  some  young  Phaeton 
5  Quhosse  skilles  and  unluckey  hand 
May  proue  the  Ruine  of  this  Land, 
Vnlesse  Grate  loue,  doune  from  the  skayes 
Beholding  our  calamities, 
Strick  with  his  hand  that  can  not  er 
io  The  proud  vsurping  character, 
And  cur,  tho'  Phoebus  er,  our  voe  : 
From  such  a  Face  as  may  work  so, 

Quhersoeuer  he  has  his  being, 

Blis  my  souerainge  &  his  seing. 

II.  From  Manuscript  19.3.8,  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh, 
in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  James  Balfour,  Lyon  King  of  Arms. 

In  O,  the  title  is  "  The  Five  Senses." 

5  O.  unstayed  Hand  [MS.  reads  unstuckey]  *  O.  of  the  Land 
7  O.  from  the  Sky  8  O.  Beholding  Earth's  Calamity  10  O.  usurping 
Charioter  u  O.  (tho'  Phoebus  grieve)  our  Wo  la  O.  as  can  work  so 
13  O.  thou  hast  a  Being 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.    297 

Heiringe. 

15  From  Jests  profaine  and  flatring  toungues, 
From  Baudie  tallies,  from  beastly  songes, 
From  after-supper  suites  that  feir 

A  parliament  &  byes  it  deir ; 

From  Spanisch  tretties  that  may  wound 

20  Our  countries  peace,  our  Gospel!  sound ; 
From  loues  fals  freinds  that  wald  intyss 
My  souerainge  from  heauens  paradize  ; 
From  profeitts  such  as  Achabes  wer, 
Quhosse  flattring  smouthes  my  souerainges  eare, 

25      With  fanceis  more  nor  hes  maker  feiring  ; 
Bliss  My  soueraing  &  his  heiring. 

Taistinge. 

From  all  fruittes  that  are  forbiddin, 

Such  for  wich  old  Eue  was  chiddin  ; 

From  Bread  of  Labowrers,  Suyet  &  toyle, 
30  From  the  poore  widowes  mythe  &  oyle  ; 

From  the  canditis  poysoned  baittes 

Of  Jesuitts  and  the  desaittes, 

Italian  sallets,  &  Romisse  d[r]ogis, 

The  milk  of  Babells  proud  houris  duggis ; 
35  From  Blood  of  Innocents  oftin  vrongit 

From  thair  estaits  thats  from  them  throngit ; 

From  Wyne  that  may  disturbe  the  braine, 

And  from  the  dangerous  figges  of  Spaine  ; 

At  all  banquetts  &  al  feasting, 
40      Bliss  my  soueraing  and  his  taisting. 

16  O.  Tales  and  beastly  Songs     18  O.  A  Parliament  or  Council's  Ear 
20  O.  the  Gospel's  Sound     21  O.  From  Job's     u  O.  Whose  Flatterings 
sooth     25  O.  His  Frowns  more  than  his  Maker's  fearing     2*  O.  From 
all  Fruit  that  is  forbidden     »  O.  Labours     30  O.  Meal  and  Oyl    S1  O. 
From  Blood  of  Innocents  oft  wrangled     S2  O.  From  their  Estates,  and 
from  that's  strangled    8S  O.  From  the  candid  poyson'd  Baits    84  O. 
Of   Jesuites   and   their   Deceits      [MS.  repeats   of   after  milk]     «•  O. 
Italian  Sallads,  Romish  Drugs     86  O.  The  Milk  of  Babel's  proud  Whore's 
Dugs     37  O.  that  can  destroy 


298    POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

Smellinge. 

Quher  Myrre  and  Incence  are  often  throwen 

One  Altars  built  to  gods  unknowen, 

O  lett  my  soueraing  neuer  smell 

Such  damd  perfumes ;  thy'r  fitt  for  hell. 
45  Lett  no  such  sent  his  nossethirles  staine, 

From  smells  that  poyson  may  the  braine, 

Heauens  still  preserue  him.     Nixt  I  craue 

Thow  will  be  pleassed,  Grate  God;  to  saue 

My  soueraing  from  a  Ganemed 
50  Quhosse  hoourische  breath  hath  pouer  to  lead 

His  Maiestie  such  way  he  list ; 

O  neuer  lett  such  lippes  be  kist ; 
From  any  breath  so  far  excelling 
Bliss  my  soueraing  &  his  smelling. 

Feillinge. 

55  From  prick  of  Conscience,  such  a  stinge 

As  kills  the  soule,  Heauens  blisse  my  king  ; 

From  such  a  brybe  as  may  withdraw 

His  thoughts  from  Equitie  and  Law ; 

From  such  a  smouth  and  bardies  chine 
60  As  may  prouocke  or  tempt  to  sin ; 

From  such  a  hand  quhosse  palme  may 

My  soueraing  leid  out  from  the  way ; 

From  things  pollutit  and  wncleine, 

From  all  thats  beastly  and  obschene ; 
65  From  quhat  may  set  his  soule  one  reilling, 

Bliss  my  soueraing  &  his  feillinge. 

In  O,  the  lines  entitled  "  Feeling  "  precede  those  entitled  "  Smelling." 
41  O.  Where  Myrrh  and  Frankincense  is  thrown  "  O.  The  Altar's 
built  **  O.  never  dwell  **  O.  Perfumes  are  fit  **  O.  poyson  can 
48  O.  Thou  wilt  "  O.  His  Excellence  which  Way  it  list  "  O.  O  let  such 
Lips  be  never  kist  M  O.  From  a  Breath  6«  O.  As  stays  the  Soul  M  O. 
Equity  or  Law  61  O.  whose  moist  Palm  may  M  O.  lead  out  of  the 
Way.  M  O.  From  all  Things  beastly  66  O.  From  that  may  set  his 
Soul  a  reeling. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.    299 

Epiloge. 

And  nou,  grate  God,  I  humbley  pray 
That  thow  may  take  the  selue  away, 
That  keipis  my  soueraings  Eiyes  from  woing 

70  The  thing  that  may  be  his  vndooing. 
And  lett  him  heir,  good  God,  the  soundis 
As  weill  of  men  as  of  hes  houndis. 
Giue  him  a  taist,  and  truly  too 
Of  quhat  hes  subiects  undergo. 

75  Giue  him  all  feilling  of  ther  wois, 
Then  sune  no  doubt  his  royall  noisse 
Will  quickly  smell  thesse  Rascalls  furthe, 
Quhosse  blacke  deids  haue  ecclipsit  his  worth  ; 
Then  found  syne  scurgit  for  ther  offences, 

80      Heauens  blisse  my  soueraign  and  his  senses. 

In  O,  the  title  is  not  "  Epiloge,"  but  "  The  Abstract,"  and  there  are 
the  sub-titles  "  Seeing,"  "  Hearing  "  (over  11.  71-2),  "  Taste  "  (over  11. 
73-4),  "  Feeling  &  Smelling." 

67  O.  just  God  68  O.  That  thou  wilt  take  the  Slime  away  69  O. 
from  seeing  70  O.  The  Things  that  will  be  our  Undoing  71  O.  then 
let  him  75  O.  Give  him  a  76  O.  And  then  no  doubt  79  O.  They 
found  and  scourg'd 


300  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY, 

III. 

HYMNS. 


Hymn. 

Him  whom  the  Earth,  the  Sea,  and  Sky 
Worship,  adore,  and  magnify, 
And  doth  this  threefold  Engine  steer, 
Mary's  pure  Closet  now  doth  bear. 

5  Whom  Sun  and  Moon,  and  Creatures  all, 
Serving  at  Times,  obey  his  Call ; 
Pouring  from  Heaven  his  Sacred  Grace, 
I'  th'  Virgin's  Bowels  hath  ta'ne  Place. 

Mother  most  blest  by  such  a  Dower, 
10  Whose  Maker,  Lord  of  highest  Power, 
Who  this  wide  World  in  Hand  contains, 
In  thy  Womb's  Ark  himself e  restrains. 

Blest  by  a  Message  from  Heaven  brought, 
Fertile  with  Holy  Ghost  full  fraught ; 
15  Of  Nations  the  desired  King, 

Within  thy  Sacred  Womb  doth  spring. 

Lord,  may  Thy  Glory  still  endure, 
Who  born  wast  of  a  Virgin  pure ; 
The  Father's  and  the  Sp'rit's  of  Love, 
20  Which  endless  Worlds  may  not  remove. 

III.  Reprinted  from  the  folio  edition  of  Drummond's  Works  (1711). 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  301 


11. 

An  Evening  Hymn. 

Maker  of  all,  we  Thee  intreat, 
Before  the  joyful  Light  descend, 
That  Thou  with  wonted  Mercy  great 
Us  as  our  Keeper  would'st  defend. 

5  Let  idle  Dreams  be  far  away, 
And  vain  Illusions  of  the  Night ; 
Repress  our  Foe,  least  that  he  may 
Our  Bodies  to  foul  Lust  incite. 

Let  this,  O  Father,  granted  be, 
10  Through  our  dear  Saviour's  boundless  Merit, 
Who  doth  for  ever  Live  with  Thee, 
Together  with  the  holy  Spirit. 


in. 
Complaint  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

The  Mother  stood  with  Grief  confounded, 
Near  the  Cross  ;  her  Tears  abounded 

While  her  dear  Son  hanged  was, 
Through  whose  Soul,  her  Sighs  forth  venting, 
5  Sadly  mourning  and  lamenting, 

Sharpest  Points  of  Swords  did  pass. 
O  how  sad  and  how  distress'd, 
Was  the  Mother  ever-bless'd, 

Who  God's  only  Son  forth-brought : 
10  She  in  Grief  and  Woes  did  languish, 
Quaking  to  behold  what  Anguish 

To  her  noble  Son  was  wrought. 


302  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

iv. 
Hymn  upon  the  Nativity. 

Christ,  whose  Redemption  all  doth  free, 
Son  of  the  Father,  who  alone 
Before  the  World  began  to  be, 
Didst  spring  from  Him  by  Means  unknown  ; 

5  Thou  his  clear  Brightness,  thou  his  Light, 
Thou  everlasting  Hope  of  all, 
Observe  the  Prayers  which  in  Thy  Sight 
Thy  Servants  through  the  World  let  fall. 

0  dearest  Saviour,  bear  in  Mind 
10  That  of  our  Body  Thou  a  Child 
Didst  whilom  take  the  natural  Kind, 
Born  of  the  Virgin  undenTd. 

This  much  the  present  Day  makes  known, 
Passing  the  Circuit  of  the  Year, 
15  That  thou  from  thy  high  Father's  Throne 
The  World's  sole  Safety  didst  appear. 

The  highest  Heaven,  the  Earth,  and  Seas, 
And  all  that  is  within  them  found, 
Because  he  sent  Thee  us  to  ease, 
20  With  mirthful  Songs  his  Praise  resound. 

We  also  who  redeemed  are 
With  Thy  pure  Blood  from  sinful  State, 
For  this  thy  Birth-Day  will  prepare 
New  Hymns  this  Feast  to  celebrate. 

25  Glory,  O  Lord,  be  given  to  Thee 
Whom  the  unspotted  Virgin  bore, 
And  Glory  to  Thee,  Father,  be, 
And  th'  holy  Ghost  for  ever  more. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.   303 


v. 

Hymn  upon  the  Innocents. 

Hail,  you  sweet  Babes,  that  are  the  Flowers, 
Whom  (when  you  Life  begin  to  taste,) 
The  Enemy  of  Christ  devours, 
As  Whirlwinds  down  the  Roses  cast. 

5  First  Sacrifice  to  Christ  you  went, 
Of  offer'd  Lambs  a  tender  Sort ; 
With  Palms  and  Crowns  you  Innocent 
Before  the  sacred  Altar  sport. 


3o4   POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 


VI. 

Dedication  of  a  Church. 

Jerusalem,  that  place  Divine, 
The  Vision  of  sweet  Peace  is  nam'd, 
In  Heaven  her  glorious  Turrets  shine, 
Her  Walls  of  living  Stones  are  fram'd, 
5      While  Angels  guard  her  on  each  Side, 

Fit  Company  for  such  a  Bride. 
She  deckt  in  new  Attire  from  Heaven, 
Her  Wedding-Chamber  now  descends, 
Prepared  in  Marriage  to  be  given 
10  To  Christ,  on  whom  her  Joy  depends. 
Her  Walls  wherewith  she  is  inclos'd, 
And  Streets  are  of  pure  Gold  compos' d. 
The  Gates  adorn'd  with  Pearls  most  bright 
The  Way  to  hidden  Glory  show ; 
15  And  thither  by  the  blessed  Might 
Of  Faith  in  Jesus' s  Merits  go 

All  these  who  are  on  Earth  distrest, 
Because  they  have  Christ's  Name  profest. 
These  Stones  the  Work-men  dress  and  beat, 
20  Before  they  throughly  Polisht  are, 
Then  each  is  in  his  proper  Seat 
Establisht  by  the  Builder's  Care, 
In  this  fair  Frame  to  stand  for  ever, 
So  joyn'd  that  them  no  Force  can  sever. 
25  To  God,  who  sits  in  highest  Seat, 
Glory  and  Power  given  be, 
To  Father,  Son,  and  Paraclete, 
Who  reign  in  equal  Dignity  ; 

Whose  boundless  Power  we  still  adore, 
30      And  sing  their  Praise  for  ever-more. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.   305 


vn. 
Hymn. 

Jesv,  our  Prayers  with  Mildness  hear, 
Who  art  the  Crown  which  Virgins  decks, 
Whom  a  pure  Maid  did  breed  and  bear, 
The  sole  Example  of  her  Sex. 

5  Thou  feeding  there  where  Lillies  spring, 
While  round  about  the  Virgins  dance, 
Thy  Spouse  dost  to  Glory  bring, 
And  them  with  high  Rewards  advance. 

The  Virgins  follow  in  thy  Ways 
10  Whithersoever  thou  dost  go, 

They  trace  thy  Steps  with  Songs  of  Praise, 
And  in  sweet  Hymns  thy  Glory  show. 

Cause  thy  protecting  Grace,  we  pray, 
In  all  our  Senses  to  abound, 
15  Keeping  from  them  all  harms  which  may 
Our  Souls  with  foul  Corruption  wound. 

Praise,  Honour,  Strength,  and  Glory  great 
To  God,  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 
And  to  the  holy  Paraclete, 
20  While  Time  lasts,  and  when  Time  is  done. 


306  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

viii. 
Hymn. 

Benign  Creator  of  the  Stars, 
Eternal  Light  of  faithful  Eyes, 
Christ,  whose  Redemption  none  debars, 
Do  not  our  humble  Prayers  despise : 

5  Who  for  the  state  of  Mankind  griev'd, 
That  it  by  Death  destroy'd  should  be, 
Hast  the  diseased  World  reliev'd, 
And  given  the  Guilty  Remedy. 

When  th'  Evening  of  the  World  drew  near, 
10  Thou  as  a  Bridegroom  deign'st  to  come 
Out  of  thy  Wedding-Chamber  dear, 
Thy  Virgin  Mother's  purest  Womb. 

To  the  strong  Force  of  whose  high  Reign 
All  Knees  are  bow'd  with  Gesture  low, 
15  Creatures  which  Heaven  or  Earth  contain, 
With  Rev'rence  their  Subjection  show. 

O  holy  Lord,  we  thee  desire, 
Whom  we  expect  to  judge  all  Faults, 
Preserve  us,  as  the  Times  require, 
20  From  our  deceitful  Foes  Assaults. 

Praise,  Honour,  Strength,  and  Glory  great 

To  God,  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 

And  to  the  holy  Paraclete, 

Whilst  Time  lasts,  and  when  Time  is  done. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  307 


IX. 

Hymn  for  Sunday. 

O  blest  Creator  of  the  Light, 
Who  bringing  forth  the  Light  of  Days 
With  the  first  Work  of  Splendor  bright, 
The  World  didst  to  Beginning  raise  ; 

5  Who  Morn  with  Evening  joyn'd  in  one, 
Commandedst  should  be  call'd  the  Day ; 
The  foul  Confusion  now  is  gone, 
O  hear  us  when  with  Tears  we  Pray ; 

Lest  that  the  Mind  with  Fears  full  fraught, 
10  Should  lose  best  Life's  Eternal  Gains, 
While  it  hath  no  Immortal  Thought, 
But  is  inwrapt  in  sinful  Chains. 

O  may  it  beat  the  inmost  Sky, 
And  the  Reward  of  Life  possess ; 
15  May  we  from  hurtful  Actions  fly, 
And  purge  away  all  Wickedness. 

Dear  Father,  grant  what  we  intreat, 
And  only  Son  who  like  Power  hast, 
Together  with  the  Paraclete, 
20  Reigning  whilst  Times  and  Ages  last. 


3o8  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 


Hymn  for  Monday. 

Great  Maker  of  the  Heavens  wide, 

Who,  least  Things  mixt  should  all  confound, 

The  Floods  and  Waters  didst  divide, 

And  didst  appoint  the  Heavens  their  bound  ; 

• 

5  Ordering  where  heavenly  Things  shall  stay, 
Where  Streams  shall  run  on  earthly  Soyl, 
That  Waters  may  the  Flames  allay, 
Least  they  the  Globe  of  Earth  should  spoil ; 

Sweet  Lord,  into  our  Minds  infuse 
10  The  Gift  of  everlasting  Grace, 

That  no  old  Faults  which  we  did  use 
May  with  new  Frauds  our  Souls  deface. 

May  our  true  Faith  obtain  the  Light, 
And  such  clear  Beams  our  Hearts  possess 
15  That  it  vain  Things  may  banish  quite, 
And  that  no  Falshood  it  oppress. 

Dear  Father,  grant  what  we  intreat,  etc. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.   309 


xi. 
Hymn  for  Tuesday. 

Great  Maker  of  Man's  earthly  Realm, 
Who  didst  the  Ground  from  Waters  take, 
Which  did  the  troubled  Land  o'rewhelm, 
And  it  umnoveable  didst  make, 

5  That  there  young  Plants  might  fitly  spring, 
While  it  with  golden  Flowers  attir'd 
Might  forth  ripe  Fruit  in  Plenty  bring, 
And  yield  sweet  Fruit  by  all  desir'd ; 

With  fragrant  Greenness  of  thy  Grace, 
10  Our  blasted  Souls  of  Wounds  release, 
That  tears  foul  Sins  away  may  chase, 
And  in  the  Mind  bad  Motions  cease  : 

May  it  obey  thy  heavenly  Voice, 
And  never  drawing  near  to  111, 
15  T*  abound  in  Goodness  may  rejoyce, 
And  may  no  mortal  sin  fulfil. 

Dear  Father,  etc. 


3io  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 


xu. 
Hymn  for  Wednesday. 

O  holy  God  of  heavenly  Frame, 
Who  mak'st  the  Pole's  high  Center  bright, 
And  paint'st  the  same  with  shining  Flames, 
Adorning  it  with  beauteous  Light ; 

5  Who  framing  on  the  fourth  of  Days 
The  fiery  Chariot  of  the  Sun, 
Appoint'st  the  Moon  her  changing  Rays, 
And  Orbs  in  which  the  Planets  run, 

That  Thou  might'st  by  a  certain  bound, 
10  'Twixt  Night  and  Day  Division  make, 
And  that  some  sure  Sign  might  be  found 
To  shew  when  Months  Beginning  take ; 

Men's  Hearts  with  lightsome  Splendor  bless, 
Wipe  from  their  minds  polluting  spots, 
15  Dissolve  the  Bond  of  Guiltiness, 

Throw  down  the  Heaps  of  sinful  Blots. 

Dear  Father,  etc. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.   3 1 1 


Xlll. 

Hymn  for  Thursday. 

O  God,  whose  Forces  far  extend, 
Who  Creatures  which  from  Waters  spring 
Back  to  the  Flood  dost  partly  send, 
And  up  to  th'  Air  dost  partly  bring  ; 

5  Some  in  the  Waters  deeply  div'd, 
Some  playing  in  the  Heavens  above, 
That  Natures  from  one  Stock  deriv'd 
May  thus  to  several  Dwellings  move  ; 

Upon  thy  Servants  Grace  bestow, 
10  Whose  Souls  thy  bloody  Waters  clear, 
That  they  no  sinful  Falls  may  know, 
Nor  heavy  Grief  of  Death  may  bear ; 

That  Sin  no  Soul  opprest  may  thrall, 
That  none  be  lifted  high  with  Pride, 
15  That  Minds  cast  downward  do  not  fall, 
Nor  raised  up  may  backward  slide. 

Dear  Father,  etc. 


VOL.   II 


312  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 


xiv. 
Hymn  for  Friday. 

God,  from  whose  Work  Mankind  did  spring, 
Who  all  in  Rule  dost  only  keep, 
Bidding  the  dry  Land  forth  to  bring 
All  kind  of  Beasts  which  on  it  creep ; 

5  Who  hast  made  subject  to  Man's  Hand 
Great  Bodies  of  each  mighty  Thing, 
That  taking  Life  from  thy  Command, 
They  might  in  Order  serve  their  King  ; 

From  us  thy  Servants  (Lord)  expel 
10  Those  Errors  which  Uncleanness  breeds, 
Which  either  in  our  Manners  dwell, 
Or  mix  themselves  among  our  Deeds. 

Give  the  Rewards  of  joyful  Life, 
The  plenteous  Gifts  of  Grace  encrease, 
15  Dissolve  the  cruel  Bonds  of  Strife, 
Knit  fast  the  happy  League  of  Peace. 

Dear  Father,  etc. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.    313 


xv. 
Hymn  for  Saturday. 

O  Trinity,  0  blessed  Light, 

O  Unity,  most  principal ! 

The  fiery  Sun  now  leaves  our  Sight, 

Cause  in  our  Hearts  thy  Beams  to  fall. 

5  Let  us  with  Songs  of  Praise  divine, 
At  Morn  and  Evening  Thee  implore, 
And  let  our  Glory  bow'd  to  Thine, 
Thee  glorify  for  ever-more. 

To  God  the  Father  Glory  great, 
10  And  Glory  to  his  only  Son, 
And  to  the  holy  Paraclete, 
Both  now  and  still  while  Ages  run. 


3i4   POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY, 


xvi. 

Upon  the  Sundays  in  Lent. 

i 

Hymn. 

O  merciful  Creator,  hear 
Our  Prayers  to  Thee  devoutly  bent, 
Which  we  pour  forth  with  many  a  Tear 
In  this  most  holy  Fast  of  Lent. 

5  Thou  mildest  Searcher  of  each  Heart, 
Who  know'st  the  weakness  of  our  Strength, 
To  us  forgiving  Grace  impart, 
Since  we  return  to  Thee  at  length. 

Much  have  we  sinned  to  our  Shame, 
10  But  spare  us  who  our  Shis  confess  ; 
And  for  the  Glory  of  thy  Name, 
To  our  sick  Souls  afford  Redress. 

Grant  that  the  Flesh  may  be  so  pin'd 
By  Means  of  outward  Abstinence, 
15  As  that  the  sober  watchful  Mind 
May  fast  from  Spots  of  all  Offence. 

Grant  this,  O  blessed  Trinity, 
Pure  Unity,  to  this  incline,  ( 

That  the  Effects  of  Fasts  may  be 
20  A  grateful  Recompence  for  Thine. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  315 


xvii. 
On  the  Ascension  Day. 

O  Jesu,  who  our  Souls  dost  save, 
On  whom  our  Love  and  Hopes  depend, 
God,  from  whom  all  Things  Being  have, 
Man,  when  the  World  drew  to  an  end ; 

5  What  Clemency  Thee  vanquisht  so, 
Upon  Thee  our  foul  Crimes  to  take, 
And  cruel  Death  to  undergo, 
That  Thou  from  Death  us  free  might  make  ? 

Let  thine  own  Goodness  to  Thee  bend, 
10  That  thou  our  Sins  may'st  put  to  Flight ; 
Spare  us,  and  as  our  Wishes  tend, 
O  satisfy  us  with  Thy  Sight. 

May'st  Thou  our  joyful  Pleasures  be, 
Who  shall  be  our  expected  Gain, 
15  And  let  our  Glory  be  in  Thee, 
While  any  Ages  shall  remain. 


3i6  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

xviii. 

Hymn  for  Whitsunday. 

Creator,  Holy  Ghost,  descend, 

Visit  our  Minds  with  thy  bright  Flame, 

And  thy  celestial  Grace  extend, 

To  fill  the  Hearts  which  Thou  didst  frame : 

5  Who  Paraclete  art  said  to  be, 
Gift  which  the  highest  God  bestows, 
Fountain  of  Life,  Fire,  Charity, 
Oyntment  whence  Ghostly  Blessing  flows. 

Thy  seven-fold  Grace  Thou  down  dost  send, 
10  Of  God's  right  Hand  Thou  finger  art, 
Thou  by  the  Father  promised 
Unto  our  Mouths  dost  Speech  impart. 

In  our  dull  Senses  kindle  Light ; 
Infuse  thy  Love  into  our  Hearts, 
15  Reforming  with  perpetual  Light 
Th'  Infirmities  of  fleshly  Parts. 

Far  from  our  Dwelling  drive  our  Foe, 
And  quickly  Peace  unto  us  bring ; 
Be  thou  our  Guide,  before  to  go, 
20  That  we  may  shun  each  hurtful  Thing. 

Be  pleased  to  instruct  our  Mind, 
To  know  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
The  Spirit  who  them  both  dost  bind, 
Let  us  believe  while  Ages  run. 

25  To  God  the  Father  Glory  great, 
And  to  the  Son  who  from  the  dead 
Arose,  and  to  the  Paraclete, 
Beyond  all  Time  imagined. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  317 


xix. 

On  the  Transfiguration  of  our  Lord,  the  Sixth  of 
August ;   A  Hymn. 

All  you  that  seek  Christ,  let  your  Sight 
Up  to  the  Height  directed  be, 
For  there  you  may  the  Sign  most  bright 
Of  everlasting  Glory  see. 

5  A  radiant  Light  we  there  behold, 
Endless,  unbounded,  lofty,  high  ; 
Than  Heaven  or  that  rude  Heap  moie  old, 
Wherein  the  World  confus'd  did  lye. 

The  Gentiles  this  great  Prince  embrace  ; 
10  The  Jews  obey  this  King's  Command, 
Promised  to  Abraham  and  his  race 
A  Blessing  while  the  World  shall  stand. 

By  Mouths  of  Prophets  free  from  Lyes, 
Who  seal  the  Witness  which  they  bear, 
15  His  Father  bidding  testifies 

That  we  should  Him  believe  and  hear. 

Glory,  O  Lord,  be  given  to  Thee, 
Who  hast  appear'd  upon  this  Day ; 
And  glory  to  the  Father  be, 
20  And  to  the  Holy  Ghost  for  ay. 


3i8  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 


xx. 

On  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Arch- Angel. 

To  Thee,  O  Christ,  Thy  Father's  Light, 
Life,  Vertue,  which  our  Heart  inspires, 
In  Presence  of  thine  Angels  bright, 
We  sing  with  Voice  and  with  Desires  : 

5  Our  selves  we  mutually  invite 
To  Melody  with  answering  Quires. 
With  Reverence  we  these  Souldiers  praise, 
Who  near  the  heavenly  Throne  abide, 
And  chiefly  him  whom  God  doth  raise 

10  His  strong  Celestial  Host  to  guide, 
Michael,  who  by  his  Power  dismays, 
And  beateth  down  the  Devils  pride. 


BrevtHfcnfa,  c>  CotnfenJiufaila,  Tefotio; 


D  E 


Storia  memorabili  Fechtae  mervelabilis 

Qua*  fuit 

Inter  M»ck?eilliost   &  Rorsboyos^  atque  Ladtos,  &c. 
In  hoc    Libeliuio  3    cujus  Infcriptkj  Famo£t  base  eft, 

POLEMO-MEDINIA 

INtER 

Vitarvam  &  NcbcrnamJ 


Pladdc  8c  Jocos* 


R^printat  1684. 


PLATE  12.— FACSIMILE  OF  TITLE-PAGE. 


/>«£*  319. 


IV. 
POLEMO-MlDDINIA 

INTER 

VlTARVAM 

ET 

NEBERNAM. 


NYmphae  quse  colitis  highissima  monta  Fifcea, 
Seu  vos  Pittenwema  tenent  seu  Crelia  crofta, 
Sive  Anstrcea  domus,  ubi  nat  haddocus  in  undis, 
Codlineusque  ingens,  &  fleucca  &  sketta  pererrant 

5  Per  costam,  et  scopulis  lobster  mony-footus  in  udis 
Creepat,  &  in  mediis  ludit  whitenius  undis  ; 
Et  vos  skipperii,  soliti  qui  per  mare  breddum 
Valde  procul  lanchare  foris,  iterumque  redire, 
Linquite  scellatas  bottas  shippasque  picatas, 

10  Whistlantesque  simul  fechtam  memorate  bloodaeam, 
Fechtam  terribilem,  quam  marvellaverit  omnis 
Banda  Deum,  &  Nympharum  Cockelshelleatarum, 
Maia  ubi  sheepifeda  atque  ubi  solgoosifera  Bassa 
Suellant  in  pelago,  cum  Sol  boottatus  Edenum 

15  Postabat  radiis  madidis  &  shouribus  atris. 
Quo  viso,  ad  fechtse  noisam  cecidere  volucres, 

IV.  Reprinted  from  the  edition  of  1684,  collated  with  the  edition 
of  1691,  and  with  an  earlier  undated  edition. 

*  Q.  in  undis     7  QR.  solitis  qui     8  RS.  foras     u  S.  marvellaverat 
12  QS.  Cockelshelearum     18  QS  omit  ubi  before  Solgoossifera 

321 


322   POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

Ad  terrain  cecidere  grues,  plish  plashque  dedere 
Sol-goosi  in  pelago  prope  littora  Bruntiliana  ; 
Sea-sutor  obstupuit,  summique  in  margine  saxi 

20  Scartavit  praelustre  caput,  wingasque  flapavit ; 
Quodque  magis,  alte  volitans  heronius  ipse 
Ingeminans  clig  clag  shyttavit  in  undis. 
Namque  in  principio  (storiam  tellabimus  omnem) 
Muckrellium  ingentem  turbam  Vitarva  per  agros 

25  Nebernce  marchare  fecit,  &  dixit  ad  illos  : 
Ite  hodie  armati  greppis,  dryvate  caballos 
Crofta  per  &  agros  Nebernce,  transque  fenestras : 
Quod  si  forte  ipsa  Neberna  venerit  extra, 
Warrantabo  omnes,  &  vos  bene  defendebo. 

30  Hie  aderant  Geordie  Akinhedius,  &  little  Johnus, 
Et  Jamie  Richam,  &  stout  Michal  Hendersonus, 
Qui  jolly  tryppas  ante  alios  dansare  solebat, 
Et  bobbare  bene,  &  lassas  kissare  bonaeas ; 
Duncan  Oliphantus  valde  stalvartus,  &  ejus 

35  Filius  eldestus  joly  boyus,  atque  Oldmoudus, 
Qui  pleugham  longo  gaddo  dryvare  solebat, 
Et  Rob  Gib  wantonus  homo,  atque  Oliver  Hutchin, 
Et  plouky-fac'd  Wattie  Strang,  atq;  inkne'd  Alshinder 

Atkin, 
Et  Willie  Dick  heavi-arstus  homo,  pigerrimus  omnium, 

40  Valde  lethus  pugnare,  sed  hunc  Corn-greivus  heros 
Nout-headdum  vocavit,  &  ilium  forcit  ad  arma. 
In  super  hie  aderant  Tom  Tailor  &  Tom  Nicolsonus, 
Et  Tamie  Gilchristus,  &  fool  Jockie  Robinsonus, 
Andrew  Alshinderus,  &  Jamie  Thomsonus,  &  alter 

45  (Heu  pudet,  ignore  nomen)  slaveri-beardus  homo, 

17  QR.  Ad  noisam  cecidere  18  QS.  Sol-goosae  w  S.  Seasurer  21  S. 
altre  volitans  M  S.  £  principio  *7  QS.  Nebernae  per  crofta,  atque 
ipsas  ante  fenestras  80  QR.  &  Rob  Nicolsonus  32  Q.  Qui  Jolly  tryppans 
ante  alias  dansare  solebat  S.  Qui  gillatis  pulchris  ante  alias  dansare 
solebat  R.  ante  alias  35  QR.  Jelly -boyus  »•  After  this  verse  S  inserts 
the  following  :  Qui  tulit  in  pileo  magnum  rubrumque  favorem  42  S. 
Tom  Taylor,  &  Hen  Watsonus  44  S.  &  Jamy  Tomsonus,  &  unus.  After 
this  verse  S  inserts  the  following  verses  :  Norlanct-bornus  homo  valde 
Anticovenanter,  |  Nomine  Gordonus,  valde  blackmoudus,  &  alter 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  323 

Qui  pottas  dightabat,  &  assam  jecerat  extra. 
Denique  prae  reliquis  Geordium  affatur,  &  inquit, 
Geordie,  mi  formanne,  inter  stoutissimus  omnes, 
Hue  ades,  &  crooksaddeliis,  heghemisque,  creilisque, 

50  Brechimmisque  simul  cunctos  armato  jumentos  ; 
Amblentemque  meam  naiggam,  fattumque  magistri 
Curserem,  &  reliquos  trottantes  simul  averos, 
In  cartis  yockato  omnes,  extrahito  muckam 
Crofta  per  &  agros  Neberna  transque  fenestras, 

55  Quod  si  forte  ipsa  Neberna  contra  loquatur, 
In  sidis  tu  pone  manus,  et  dicito,  fart,  jade. 
Nee  mora,  formannus  cunctos  flankavit  averos, 
Workmannosque  ad  workam  omnes  vocavit,  &  illi 
Extemplo  cartas  bene  fillavere  gigantes : 

60  Whistlavere  viri,  workhorsosque  ordine  swieros 
Drivavere  omnes,  donee  iterumque  iterumque 
Fartavere  omnes,  &  sic  turba  horrida  mustrat, 
Haud  aliter  quam  si  cum  multis  Spinola  trouppis 
Proudus  ad  Ostendam  marchasset  fortiter  urbem. 

65  Interea  ipse  ante  alios  piperlaius  heros 

Praecedens,  magnam  gestans  cum  burdine  pyppam, 
Incipit  Harlai  cunctis  sonare  Batellum. 
Tune  Neberna  furens,  foras  ipsa  egressa  vidensque 
Muck-creilleos  transire  viam,  valde  angria  facta, 

70  Haud  tulit  afrrontam  tantam,  verum,  agmine  facto 
Convocat  extemplo  horsboyos  atque  ladaeos, 
Jackmannum,  hyremannos,  pleughdryv'sters  atq ;  pleugh- 

mannos, 

Tumblentesque  simul  ricoso  ex  kitchine  boyos, 
Hunc  qui  gruelias  scivit  bene  lickere  plettas, 

*•  QS.  dightavit  S.  assas  47  Q.  Denique  pro  reliquis  *»  S.  Hue  ades 
&  crooksadelos,  hemmesque,  crelesque  60  S.  Brechemmesque  simul 
omnes  bindato  jumentis  M  S.  sumito  averos  **  S.  Crofta  per  & 
riggas,  atque  ipsas  ante  fenestras  w  S.  Neberna,  &  aliquid  sin  ipsa 
contra  loquatur  68  S.  omnes  vocavit  *°  QR.  workhorsque  81  S. 
Drivavere  foras  64  QR.  merchasse  65  S.  Interea  ante  alios  Dux 
piperlarius  heros  68  S.  furens,  yettam  ipsa  egressa  vidensque  "  S. 
Muck -cartas  7*  R.  lingere  QS.  Hunc  qui  dirtiferas  tersit  cum 
dishclouty  dishas 


324  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

75  Hunc  qui  dirtiferas  tersit  cum  dishcloute  dishas  ; 
Et  saltpannifumos,  &  widebricatos  fisheros, 
Hellaeosque  etiam  salteros  eduxit  ab  antris 
Coalheughos  nigri  grinnantes  more  divelli ; 
Life-guardamque  sibi  saevas  vocat  improba  lassas 

80  Magceam  magis  doctam  milkare  cowaeas, 

Et  doctam  sweeppare  fleuras,  &  sternere  beddas, 
Quaeque  novit  spinare,  &  longas  ducere  threedas ; 
Nansceam  claves  bene  quae  keepaverat  omnes, 
Yellantemque  Elpen,  &  longo  bardo  Anapellam, 

85  Fartantemque  simul  Gyllam,  gliedamque  Ketceam 
Egregie  indutam  blacco  caput  suttie  clutto, 
Mammaamque  etiam  vetulam,  quae  sciverat  apte 
Infantum  teneras  blande  oscularier  arsas, 
Quaeque  lanam  cardare  solet  olifingria  Beattie. 

go  Turn  vero  hungraeos  ventres  Neberna  gruelis 
Farsit,  &  guttas  rasuinibus  implet  amaris, 
Postea  newbarmae  ingentem  dedit  omnibus  haustum  : 
Staggravere  omnes,  grandesque  ad  sidera  riftos 
Barmifumi  attollunt,  &  sic  ad  praelia  marchant. 

95  Nee  mora,  marchavit  foras  longo  ordine  turma, 
Ipsa  prior  Neberna  suis  stout  facta  ribauldis, 
Roustaeam  manibus  gestans  furibunda  goulaeam, 
Tandem  muckcreilios  vocat  ad  pellmellia  fleidos. 
Ite,  ait,  uglei  felloe's,  si  quis  modo  posthac 

ioo  Muckifer  has  nostras  tentet  crossare  fenestras, 
Juro  ego  quod  ejus  longum  extrahabo  thrapellum, 
Et  totam  rivabo  faciem,  luggasque  gulaeo  hoc 
Ex  capite  cuttabo  ferox,  totumque  videbo 
Heart-blooddum  fluere  in  terram.     Sic  verba  finivit. 

105  Obstupuit  Vitarva  diu  dirtfleyda,  sed  inde 

Couragium  accipiens,  muckcreilleos  ordine  cunctos 
Middini  in  medio  faciem  turnare  coegit. 

75  QS.  Hunc  qui  gruelias  scivit  bene  lickere  plettas  76  QR.  &  wide- 
bricate  fishartos  77  R.  satyros  78  QR.  Coalheugheis  S.  girnantes 
84  S.  lango-berdamque  Anapellam  87  S.  simul  vetulam  M  S.  greasy- 
fingria  9a  QR  omit  this  verse.  •»  S.  riftas  86  R.  turmis  M  QR. 
Tantem  10°  Q.  tentent  101  Juro  quod  ego  102  R.  Et  ejus  scartabo 
faciem  104  QR.  &  sic 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  325 

O  qualem  primo  fleuram  gustasses  in  ipso 
Batalli  onsetto  !  pugnat  muckcreillius  heros 

no  Fortiter,  &  muckam  per  posteriora  cadentem 
In  creillis  shoollare  ardet :   sic  dirta  volavit. 
O  qualis  feire  fairie  fuit,  si  forte  vidisses 
Pypantes  arsas,  &  flavo  sanguine  breickas 
Dripantes,  hominumque  lieartas  ad  praelia  fantas  ! 

115  O  qualis  hurlie  burlie  fuit !   namque  alteri  nemo 
Ne  vel  foot-breddum  yerdae  yeeldare  volebat : 
Stout  erant  ambo  quidem,  valdeque  hard-hearta  caterva. 
Turn  vero  e  medio  mukdryv'ster  prosilit  unus, 
Gallant aeus  homo,  &  greppam  minatur  in  ipsam 

120  Nebernam,  quoniam  misere  scaldaverat  omnes, 
Dirtavitque  totam  petticottam  gutture  thicko, 
Perlineasque  ejus  skirtas,  silkamque  gownaeam, 
Vasquineamque  rubram  mucksherdo  begariavit. 
Sed  tamen  ille  fuit  valde  faint-heartus,  &  ivit 

125  Valde    procul,    metuens    shottum    woundumque    pro- 

fundum  ; 

At  non  valde  procul  fuerat  revengda,  sed  ilium 
Extemplo  Gyllcea  ferox  invasit,  &  ejus 
In  faciem  girnavit  atrox,  &  tigrida  facta, 
Bublentem  grippans  bardum,  sic  dixit  ad  ilium  : 

130  Vade  domum,  filthaee  nequam,  aut  te  interficiabo. 
Turn  cum  gerculeo  magnum  fecit  Gilliwyppum, 
Ingentemque  manu  sherdam  levavit,  &  omnem 
Gallentey  hominis  gash-beardum  besmiriavit. 
Sume  tibi  hoc  (inquit)  sneezing  valde  operativum 

135  Pro  praemio,  swingere,  tuo.    Turn  denique  fleido 
Ingentem  Gilliwamphra  dedit,  validamque  nevellam, 
Ingeminatque  iterum,  donee  bis  fecerit  ignem 
Ambobus  fugere  ex  oculis  :  sic  Gylla  triumphat.       J 
Obstupuit  bumbasedus  homo,  backumque  repente 

111  S.  In  crelibus  118  QS.  O  quale  hoc  hurly  burly  fuit  115  QS.  O 
qualis  fery  faire  fuit  m  R.  ejus  strippas  123  S.  mucksherda  m  S.  Et 
tune  125  S.  shottam  126  S.  Sed  nee  valde  procul  fuerat  revengia  in 
ilium  127  S.  invadit  12°  S.  berdara  131  S.  Tune  133  S.  gashbeardam 
138  Q.  ravellam 


326  POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

140  Turnavit  veluti  nasus  bloodasset,  &  0  fy  ! 
Ter  quater  exclamat,  &  O  quam  saepe  nizavit ! 
Disjuniumque  omnem  evomuit  valde  hungrius  homo 
Lausavitque  supra  &  infra,  miserabile  visu, 
Et  luggas  necko  imponens,  sic  cucurrit  absens, 

145  Non  audens  gimpare  iterum,  ne  worsa  tulisset. 
Haec  Vitarva  videns,  yellavit  turpia  verba, 
"Etfy,fy  !  exclamat,  prope  nunc  victoria  lost  a  est. 
Elatisque  hippis  magno  cum  murmure  fartum 
Barytonum  emisit,  veluti  Monsmegga  cracasset : 

150  Turn  vero  quaccare  hostes,  flightamque  repente 
Sumpserunt,  retrospexit  Jackmannus,  &  ipse 
Sheepheadus  metuit  sonitumque  ictumque  buleti. 
Quod  si  King  Spanius,  Philippus  nomine,  septem 
Consimiles  hisce  habuisset  forte  canones 

155  Batterare  Sluissam,  Sluissam  dingasset  in  assam  ; 
Aut  si  tot  magnus  Ludovicus  forte  dedisset 
Ingentes  fartas  ad  mcenia  Montalbana, 
Ipsam  continue  tounam  dingasset  in  yerdam. 
Exit  Corngreivus,  wracco  omnia  tendere  videns, 

160  Consiliumque  meum  si  non  accipitis,  inquit, 
Formosas  scartabo  facies,  &  vos  wirriabo. 
Sed  needlo  per  seustram  broddatus,  inque  privatas 
Partes  stobbatus,  greittans,  lookansque  grivat&, 
Barlafumle  clamat,  &  dixit,  0  Deus,  0  God  ! 

165  Quid  multis  ?     Sic  fraya  fuit,  sic  guisa  peracta  est, 
Una  nee  interea  spillata  est  droppa  cruoris. 

140  QR.  turpavit  S.  &  O  God  142  S.  Desjuniumque  omne  14»  S. 
mirabile  visu  14*  S.  Haec  Neberna  videns  QR.  Tune  Vitarva  videns 
147  S  inserts  here  the  following  verse  :  Nee  mora,  terribilem  fillavit 
dira  Canonem  148  S.  fartam  "9  Barytonam  16°  S.  quackarunt 
151  QR.  Sumere  Jackmannum  tremens  respexit,  &  ilium  162  QR. 
Sheipheaddum  metuens  "*  S.  Hisce  consimiles  165  QR.  Batterasse 
166  QR.  Aut  si  septem  tales  Ludovicus  forte  dedidet  m  S.  Pulchras 
scartabo  facies  "•  QR.  Quid  multos  ? 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY.  327 


V. 
TO  THE  READER. 


No  cankring  Envy,  Malice,  nor  Despite 
Stirr'd  vp  these  men  so  eagerly  to  flyte, 
But  generous  Emulation  ;  so  in  Playes 
Best  actors  flyte  and  raile,  and  thousand  wayes 

5  Delight  the  itching  Eare  ;  So  wanton  Curres 
Walk'd  with  the  gingling  of  a  Courteours  spurres, 
Barke  all  the  night,  and  never  seeke  to  bite  : 
Such  bravery  these  verses  mov'd  to  write, 
Would  all  that  now  doe  flyte  would  flyte  like  those, 

10  And  Lawes  were  made  that  none  durst  flyte  in  prose  ; 
How  calme  were  then  the  world  ?  perhaps  this  Law 
Might  make  some  madding  wives  to  stand  in  aw, 
And  not  in  filthy  Prose  out-roare  their  men  : 
But  read  these  Roundelayes  to  them  till  then. 

15  Fly  ting  no  reason  hath,  and  at  this  tyme 
Heere  it  not  stands  by  Reason,  but  by  Ryme  ; 
Anger  t'asswage,  make  Melancholy  lesse, 
This  flyting  first  was  wrote,  now  tholes  the  Presse. 
Who  will  not  rest  content  with  this  Epistle, 

20      Let  him  sit  downe  and  flyt,  or  stand  or  whistle. 

V.  Reprinted  from  the  second  edition  (the  first  is  lost)  of  The 
|  Flyting  \  Betwixt  \  Montgomery  \  And  \  Polwart.  \  Edinburgh,  \ 
Printed  by  the  Heires  of  Andro  Hart,  7629. 


NOTES 


VOL.   II 


NOTES. 

FLOWRES   OF   SIGN. 

Sonnet  i,  p.  5,  1.  8.  Caul(e)  :  "  a  spider's  web  "  ;  now 
obsolete.  Derived  apparently  from  O.F.  cale  (cf.  Fr. 
calotte),  a  kind  of  "  small  cap/'  or  headdress.  In  the 
sixteenth  century  the  word  is  also  used  in  the  sense  of 
"  net/'  "  network."  Probably  the  development  of  mean 
ing  from  "  cap  "to  "  web  "  is  "  cap,"  "  open-work  cap," 
"  net,"  "  web." 

Sonnet  iii,  p.  7.  This  sonnet  opens  on  the  same  note 
as  one  of  Molza's  (Delle  Rime  Scelte  di  Diversi  Avtori, 
vol.  i.  p.  105,  Venetia,  1586). 

1. 12.  restes  :  "  remains."  Cf.  note  to  1.  5  of  Sextain  ii, 
vol.  i.  p.  199. 

Sonnet  iv,  p.  7.  The  opening  lines  are  suggested  by 
Sonnet  c  of  Petrarch's  Rime : 

Non  <T  atra  e  tempestosa  onda  marina 

Fugglo  in  porto  gia  mai  stanco  nocchiero, 

Com*  io  dal  fosco  e  torbido  pensiero 

Fuggo  ove  Jl  gran  desio  mi  sprona  e  'nchina,  etc. 

Sonnet  vi,  p.  8.  Translated  from  the  following  sonnet 
by  Marino  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  i.  p.  178)  : 

Se  di  questo  volume  ampio  le  carte, 

Che  mondo  ha%  nome,  c  'n  cui  chiaro  si  legge 
Del*  Autor,  che  '1  compose,  e  che  '1  corregge 
L*  alto  sauer,  la  prouidentia,  e  T  arte, 

33 1 


332  NOTES. 

Volgesse  altri  con  studio :  a  parte  a  parte 

La  'nfinita  bonta,  1'  eterna  legge 

Impareria  di  lui,  che  tutto  regge, 

Quasi  ascose  dottrine  in  lor  consparte. 
Ma  P  huom  de'  fregi  suoi  purpurei,  e  d*  oro, 

Qual  semplice  fanciul,  che  nulla  intende, 

&  arresta  sol  nel  publico  lauoro. 
E  de  le  note  sue  non  ben  comprende 

Gli  occulti  sensi :  e  de'  secrcti  loro 

(Vaneggiante,  ch*  egli  e)  cura  non  prende. 

Doubtless  Drummond  had  also  in  mind  the  following  lines 
of  Sonnet  xi  of  Astrophel  and  Stella  : 

For  like  a  child,  that  some  fair  book  doth  find, 
With  gilded  leaves  or  coloured  vellum  plays  ; 
Or,  at  the  most,  on  some  fair  picture  stays  : 
But  never  heeds  the  fruit  of  writer's  mind. 

Compare  likewise  Arcadia  (p.  112)  : 

So  have  I  seen  trim  books  in  velvet  dight, 
With  golden  leaves,  and  painted  babery 
Of  silly  boys,  please  unacquainted  sight. 

Sonnet  vii,  p.  9.     Lines  9-14  allude  to  the  old  belief 
that  the  ancient  oracles  ceased  with  the  birth  of  Christ. 

Sonnet  ix,  p.  n.    Translated  from  the  following  sonnet 
by  Marino  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  i.  p.  190)  : 

Felice  notte,  ond'  a  noi  nasce  il  giorno, 
Di  cui  mai  piu  sereno  altro  non  fue, 
Che  fra  gli  horrori,  e  sotto  P  ombre  tue 
Copri  quel  Sol,  ch'  aP  altro  Sol  fa  scorno. 

Felici  uoi,  che  Jn  pouero  soggiorno, 
Pigro  asinello,  e  mansueto  bue, 
Al  pargoletto  Dio  le  membra  sue 
State  a  scaldar  co'  dolci  fiati  intorno. 

Felici  uoi,  degnate  a  tanti  honori, 
Aride  herbette,  e  rustica  capanna, 
Ch'  aprir  vedete  a  mezzo  '1  Verno  i  fieri. 

Cos!  diceano  a  suon  di  rozza  canna 

Innanzi  al  gran  bambin  chini  i  pastori, 
E  sud6  P  elce,  e  '1  pin  nettare,  e  manna. 


NOTES.  333 

11.  9  and  12.  spred  :  Reed  :  an  incorrect  rhyme  [e  ?  :  1], 
according  to  the  normal  English  pronunciation  of  the  time. 
Ci.  feed  :  Bed  (ii.  p.  34, 11.  40  and  42). 

Sonnet  xii,  p.  12.  Suggested  by  one  of  Desportes' 
"  sonnets  spirituels  "  ((Euvres,  ed.  Michiels,  p.  508)  : 

De  foy,  d'espoir,  d'amour  et  de  douleur  comblee, 
Celle  que  les  pdcheurs  doivent  tous  imiter, 
O  Seigneur  !  vint  ce  jour  a  tes  pies  se  jetter, 
Peu  craignant  le  mespris  de  toute  une  assemble. 

Ses  yeux,  sources  de  feu,  d'ou  1'Amour  a  Pemble*e 
Souloit  dedans  les  coeurs  tant  de  traits  blueter, 
Changez  en  source  d'eau,  ne  font  que  d6gouter 
L'amertume  et  1'ennuy  de  son  dme  trouble. 

De  ses  pleurs,  6  Seigneur  !  tes  pi£s  elle  arrosa, 
Les  parfuma  d'odeurs,  les  seicha,  les  baisa 
De  sa  nouvelle  amour  monstrant  la  v£h£mence. 

O  bien-heureuse  femme  !  6  Dieu  tousjours  clement  ! 
O  pleur!  6  coeur  heureux!  qui  n'eut  pas  seulement 
Pardon  de  son  erreur,  mais  en  cut  recompense. 

Sonnet  xiii,  p.  13.  Again  translated  from  a  sonnet  by 
Marino  (Rime,  pt.  i.  p.  200)  : 

Cangia  contrada,  e  'n  procurar  diletto 

Altronde,  unqua  non  hebbi  altro  ch'  affanno, 
Volgendo  in  signoria  dj  empio  Tiranno 
I  dolci  imperi  del  paterno  affetto. 

Di  ricche  mense,  e  piume,  e  d*  aureo  tetto, 
D'  accorti  serui  in  uece  (ahi  duolo,  ahi  danno) 
Questi,  ch*  io  guardo,  hor  compagnia  mi  fanno, 
E  son'  herbe  il  mio  cibo,  e  sassi  ifletto. 

Hor,  che  la  dura  fame,  e  Jl  giogo  io  sento, 
Torno  Padre  e  Signor  :  tua  pieta  grande 
Scusi  le  colpe,  ond*  io  mi  lagno,  e  pento. 

Cosl  la  'ue  gran  quercia  i  rami  spande 

Pensaua  il  garzon  folle  :  e  '1  sozzo  armento 
Vdia  da  presso  ruminar  le  ghiande. 

Sonnet  xiv,  p.  13.  Luigi  Groto,  who  was  on 
Drummond's  shelves,  has  a  sonnet  on  the  same  theme, 
beginning,  "  Pelicano  diuin,  da'  col  tuo  sangue,"  which 
however  has  no  resemblance  in  particulars  with  that  of 
Drummond. 


334  NOTES. 

I.  An  Hymne  of  the  Passion,  p.  14.  A  rendering  of 
Sannazaro's  Lamentation  on  the  dead  body  of  the  world's 
Redeemer  (Op ere,  Padova,  1723,  p.  405)  : 

Se  mai  per  meraviglia  alzando  il  viso 
Al  chiaro  ciel,  pensasti,  o  cieca  gente, 
A  quel  vero  Signer  del  Paradise : 

E  se  vedendo  il  Sol  dalP  Oriente 
Venir  di  rai  vestito,  e  poi  la  notte 
Tutta  di  lumi  accesa,  e  tutta  ardente  : 

Se  i  fiumi  uscir  dalle  profonde  grotte, 
Ed  in  sue  leggi  star  ristretto  il  mare ; 
Ne  quelle  udiste  mai  transgresse,  o  rotte ; 

Se  cio  vi  fu  cagion  di  contemplare 

Suei  che  'n  questa  terrena  immagin  nostra 
ostro  stato  mortal  volse  esaltare  : 

Volgete  gli  occhi  in  qua  ;  ch*  or  vi  dimostra 
Non  quella  forma,  oime,  non  quel  colore 
Che  fingean  forse  i  sensi  in  mente  vostra. 

Piangete  il  grande  esizial  dolore ; 

Piangete  P  aspra  morte,  e  '1  crudo  affanno, 
Se  spirto  di  pieta  vi  punge  il  core. 

Per  liberarvi  dall'  antique  inganno 
Pende,  come  vedete,  al  duro  legno ; 
E  per  salvarvi  dal  perpetuo  danno. 

Inudita  pieta,  mirabil  pegno  ; 

Donar  la  propria  vita,  offrir  il  sangue, 
Per  cui  sol  di  vederla  non  fu  degno  ! 

Vedete,  egri  mortali,  il  volto  esangue, 
Le  chiome  lacerate,  e  '1  capo  basso, 
Qual  rosa  che  calcata  in  terra  langue. 

Piangi,  inferma  Natura,  piangi,  lasso 
Mondo,  piangi,  alto  ciel,  piangete,  vend, 
Piangi  tu,  cor,  se  non  sei  duro  sasso : 

Queste  man  che  composer  gli  elementi, 
E  fermar  1*  ampia  terra  in  su  gli  abissi, 
Volser  per  te  soffrir  tanti  tormenti. 

Per  te  volser  in  crocc  esser  affissi 

Questi  pie,  che  solean  premer  le  stelle : 
Per  te  '1  tuo  Redentor  dal  ciel  partissi,  etc. 

This  is  Drummond's  sole  attempt  in  the  metre  (terza  rima) 
of  the  original. 


NOTES.  335 

1.  37.  trade  =  "  tread."  This  seems  to  be  a  spelling  of 
tread  meant  to  indicate  the  pronunciation  of  the  period 
[trsed].  Cf.  vol.  ii.  xlix,  li,  p.  245. 

I.  59.  ordures  :    "  filth/'  "  dirt  "  ;    now  archaic.     Fr. 
ordure. 

Sonnet  xvi,  p.  17.  Compare  this  sonnet  on  the  two 
rhyme-words  life  and  death  with  the  similar  one  in  Du 
Bellay's  L' Olive  ((Euvres  poetiques,  ed.  Chamard,  i.  p.  119) : 

Dieu,  qui  changeant  avec'  obscure  mort 
Ta  bienheureuse  &  immortelle  vie, 
Fus  aux  pecheurs  prodigue  de  ta  vie, 
Pour  les  tirer  de  Teternelle  mort : 

Celle  pi  tie"  coupable  de  ta  mort 
Guide  les  paz  de  ma  facheuse  vie, 
Tant  que  par  toy  a  plus  joyeuse  vie 
Je  soy'  conduit  du  travail  de  la  mort. 

N'avise  point,  6  Seigneur  !  que  ma  vie 
Se  soit  noye*e  aux  ondes  de  la  mort, 
Qui  me  distrait  d'une  si  doulce  vie.  * 

Oste  la  palme  a  cet'  injuste  mort, 
Qui  ja  s'en  va  super  be  de  ma  vie, 
Et  morte  soit  tousjours  pour  moy  la  mort. 

II.  An   Hymne   of  the   Resurrection,  p.   18,  1.   32. 

lackeyes  :  this  appears  to  be  a  spelling  for  the  dissyllabic 
archaic  form  lackes,  which  Drummond  uses  to  suit  the 
exigencies  of  the  metre. 

11-  37-38.  East  :  Nest :  the  usual  pronunciation  of  east 
was  [§st],  but  the  pronunciation  [sst]  is  also  quoted  by 
contemporary  grammarians.  Cf.  West  :  East  (ii.  p.  59, 
11.  3I7-3I8). 

1.  59.  loosed :  the  past  tense  in  Scots  of  the  verb  to 
lose,  of  which  the  present  in  Scots  is  losse  (cf .  vol.  ii.  p.  46, 
1.  311). 

1.  95.  wanning :  "  turning  wan,"  from  wan,  "  to 
become  pale." 

1.  105.  ammell :  "  enamel  "  ;  O.F.  *amal,  *amail, 
esmail ;  Fr.  email.  Now  obsolete  and  replaced  by  the 
compound  enamel. 


336  NOTES. 

I.  137.  sex  :  the  form  "  sex  "  is  still  used  in  Lothian  and 
Fife  by  the  side  of  sax.     Drummond  uses  six  and  sex 
indifferently. 

III.  An  Hymne  of  the  Ascension,  p.  22,  1.  26.    vine  : 

"  bright/'  "  clear  "  ;  in  that  sense  a  Scotticism. 

II.  38  and  40.  were  :  are  :  to  obtain  a  correct  rhyme  it 
is  necessary  to  pronounce  were  as  [war],  according  to  a 
common  Mid.-Scots  tendency  to  broaden  the  e  to  an  a 
before  r  or  n.     Cf.  note  to  1.  163  of  Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  175. 

1.  85.  Prest  :  a  Scots  form  of  priest  [prSst]  used  for 
the  sake  of  rhyme  (cf.  "  preest,"  vol.  ii.  p.  249,  1.  3). 
The  normal  English  pronunciation  of  the  word  in  Drum- 
mond's  day  was,  as  now  [prlst]. 

1.  95.  entheate  :   "  divinely  inspired  "  ;  Greek 


Sonnet  xvii,  p.  26.  A  close  translation  of  one  of 
Marino's  sonnets,  with  an  undoubted  improvement  hi  the 
closing  lines  (Rime,  pt.  i.  p.  176)  : 

Sotto  caliginose  ombre  profonde 
Di  luce  inaccessibile  sepolti 
Tra  nembi  di  silentio  oscuri,  e  folti, 
L'  eterna  Mente  i  suoi  secreti  asconde. 

E  s'  altri  spia  per  queste  nebbie  immonde 
I  suoi  giudici  in  nero  velo  auolti, 
Gli  humani  ingegni  temerari,  e  stolti, 
Col  lampo  abbaglia,  e  col  suo  tuon  confonde. 

O  inuisibil  Sol,  ch'  a  noi  ti  celi 
Dentro  1'  abisso  luminoso,  e  fosco, 
E  de'  tuoi  propri  rai  te  stesso  ueli  ; 

Argo  mi  fai,  dou'  io  son  cieco  e  losco, 
Nela  mia  notte  il  tuo  splendor  riueli, 
Quanto  t'  intendo  men,  piu  ti  conosco. 

1.  3.  ebane  :  a  sixteenth-seventeenth-century  form  of 
ebon,  ebony. 

1.  ii.  proper  Rayes  :  "  own  "  rays.  Cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  101, 
1.  1109. 

Sonnet  xix,  p.  28,  11.  2-4.  Isle  :  tyle  :  the  spelling 
"  tyle  "  for  toile  is  no  doubt  meant  to  satisfy  the  eye,  but 


NOTES.  337 

would  not  be  a  correct  rhyme  even  in  Drummond's  day  ; 
the  value  of  the  rhyme- vowels  in  the  two  words  "  isle," 
"  tyle  "  was  then  probably  [ei  :  ai], 

1.  7.  marish  :  "  marsh  "  ;  obsolete,  except  poetically 
and  dialect  ally.  The  origin  of  this  form  (M.E.  has  more 
commonly  mareis,  mares ;  O.F.  marais,  mareis,  Fr. 
marais)  is  somewhat  obscure ;  it  may  represent  the 
occasional  O.F.  maresche. 

1.  ii.  turne  :  "  return."  Cf.  vol.  i.  Son.  ix,  11.  i  and  5, 
p.  61. 

Madrigal  IV.  p.  28.  Borrowed  from  a  madrigal  by 
Valerio  Belli,  an  obscure  Italian  poet  of  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century  (Madrigali  dell'  eccellentissimo  Sig. 
Valerio  Belli,  Venetia,  1599,  p.  43)  : 

Questo  mondo  e  vna  caccia,  £  cacciatrice 
La  Morte  vincitrice  : 
I  veltri  suoi  rapaci 
Sono  cure  mordaci, 

E  morbi,  e  mal,  da  cui  cacciati  siamo : 
E  se  talhor  fuggiamo, 
Vecchiezza  sua  compagna, 
Ci  prende  ne  la  ragna. 

The  Italian  original  is  found  in  vol.  viii.  of  the  Hawthorn- 
den  MSS.,  copied  out  in  Drummond's  hand. 

Sonnet  xxi,  p.  29, 11. 1-2. 

As  are  those  Apples^  pleasant  to  the  Eye^ 
But  full  of  Smoke  within    ...    — 

a  reference  to  the  "  apples  of  Sodom  "  or  Dead  Sea  fruit, 
supposed  to  grow  near  the  shores  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and 
described  by  Josephus  (The  Jewish  History,  bk.  iv.  ch. 
viii.)  as  of  fair  appearance  externally,  but  dissolving,  when 
grasped,  into  smoke  and  ashes.  This,  needless  to  say,  is 
a  traveller's  tale,  supposed  by  some  to  refer  to  the  fruit 
of  the  Solanum  Sodomeum,  a  kind  of  apple  allied  to  the 
tomato.  To  Josephus  is  also  due  the  absurd  statement 
that  the  destroyed  towns  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  lie 


338  NOTES. 

under  the  Dead  Sea.    The  site  of  the  cities  was  probably 
not  far  from  the  Dead  Sea,  but  has  not  been  ascertained. 

Sonnet  xxiii,  p.  31.  Compare  this  sonnet  with  one  on 
the  same  theme  in  Marino's  "  Rime  boscherecce  "  (Rime, 
1602,  pt.  i.  p.  70)  : 

O  rossignol,  che  'n  si  soaue  stile 
Vaghe  rime  mi  detti  :  6  se  talhora 

Buando  £  pigra  a  tornar,  chiami  1*  Aurora, 
se  dal  verde  tuo  saluti  Aprile : 

Certo,  poiche  '1  tuo  tremulo  sottile 
Cantar  si  mi  diletta,  e  m*  innamora, 
O  del  ciel  chiudi  in  te  Musa  canora, 
O  se'  tu  fra  gli  Amori  il  piu  gentile. 

Che  sci6r  si  dolce  infatigabil  canto 
Senza  spirto  diuin  non  ben  sapresti 
Lieue,  e  picciola  piuma,  e  nata  al  pianto. 

Ma  qual  pu6  mortal  penna  i  tuoi  celesti 

Pregi  agguagliar  ?  la  mia  non  giunge  a  tan  to, 
S'  aP  ingegno,  a  la  man  le  tue  non  presti. 

Sonnet  xxiv,  p.  31.  A  paraphrase  of  a  sonnet  by 
Guglia  (Delle  Rime  Scelte  di  Diversi  Avtori,  Venetia,  1586, 
vol.  i.  p.  259)  : 

Come,  s'  auien,  che  citta  degna  e  pura, 

Di  scelerata  man,  stuol  aspro  &  empio  ; 

Sia  fatta  graue  e  doloroso  scempio ; 

Nel  sangue  immersa,  al  foco  accesa  e  oscura : 
Non  puo  far  si  1*  iniqua  sorte  e  dura, 

Ch*  vn  simulacro  ornato,  vn'  arco,  vn  Tempio 

Non  resti  intiero,  e  con  eterno  esempio, 

Entro  1'  afflitte  e  tenebrose  mura. 
Cosi  dopo  tant'  aspri  oltraggi,  e  indegni, 

Onta  a  le  stelle,  auuolto  a  1*  altro  velo 

II  cor  candido  serbo,  altero  e  raro. 
E  tal  forma  i  pensier  di  gloria  degni, 

Che  uiura,  spero,  eterno  al  caldo,  al  gielo, 

Malgrado  al  mondo,  a  morte,  al  tempo  auaro. 

n.  13-14. 

From  this  so  high  transcending  Rapture  springes. 
That  /,  all  else  defafd^  not  enuie  Kinges. 


NOTES.  339 

The  fountain-head  of  this  couplet  is  no  doubt  the  closing 
lines  of  Shakespeare's  thirty-ninth  sonnet : 

For  thy  sweet  love  remember'd  such  wealth  brings 
That  then  I  scorn  to  change  my  state  with  kings. 

Sonnet   xxvi,   p.    32,  1.  8.     deniz'd  —  "  denizened "  : 
"  naturalized  " — as  in  Sonnet  xv  of  Astrophel  and  Stella  : 
With  newborn  sighs  and  denizened  wit  do  sing. 

IV.  An  Hymne  of  True  Happinesse,  p.  33, 1.  n.  hang  : 
"  hung."     Cf.  note  to  1.  no,  Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  173. 

1.  91.  well :  "  welfare." 

V.  An  Hymne  of  the  Fairest   Faire,  p.  37.     This 
may  be  called  an  amplification  of  Ronsard's  "  Hymne 
de  rEtermt<§ "  ((Euvres,  ed.  Marty-Laveaux,  iv.  p.  159), 
whole  passages  being  little  more  than  translation.    The 
following  lines  of  the  original,  corresponding  to  lines  13-56 
of  Drummond's  hymn,  will  show  how  closely  he  adapts 
his  model : 

Donne  moy  s'il  te  plaist,  immense  Eternite", 
Pouuoir  de  celebrer  ta  grande  Deite". 

Afin  que  ma  chanson  soit  viue  autant  de  iours, 
Qu'eternelle  tu  vis  sans  voir  finir  ton  cours. 

Tout  au  plus  haut  du  Ciel  dans  vn  throne  dore" 
Tu  te  sieds  en  Thabit  d'vn  manteau  color6 
De  pourpre  raye*  d'or,  passant  toute  lumiere 
Autant  que  ta  splendeur  sur  toutes  est  premiere  : 
Et  la  tenant  au  poing  vn  grand  Sceptre  aimantin, 
Tu  etablis  tes  loix  au  seuere  Destin, 
Ou'il  n'ose  outrepasser,  &  que  luy-mesme  engraue 
f  ermes  au  front  du  Ciel :  car  il  est  ton  esclaue, 
Ordonnant  dessous  toy  les  neuf  temples  voutez 
Qui  dedans  &  dehors  cement  de  tous  costez, 
Sans  rien  laisser  ailleurs,  tous  les  membres  du  monde 
Qui  gist  dessous  tes  pieds,  comme  vne  boule  ronde. 
A  ton  dextre  cost£  la  leunesse  se  tient, 
leunesse  au  chef  crespu,  de  qui  la  tresse  vient 
Par  flots  iusqu'aux  talons  d'vne  enlasseure  entorse, 
Enflant  son  estomac  de  vigueur  et  de  force. 


340  NOTES. 

Ceste  belle  leunesse  au  teint  vermeil  &  franc, 
D'vne  boucle  cTazur  ceinte  desur  le  flanc, 
Dans  vn  vase  dor£  te  donne  de  la  destre 
A  boire  du  Nectar,  arm  de  te  faire  estre 
Tousiours  saine  &  disposte,  &  afin  que  ton  front 
Ne  soit  iamais  ride  comme  les  nostres  sont. 
Elle  de  Pautre  main  vigoreuse  D^esse 
Repousse  1'estomac  de  la  triste  Vieillesse, 
Et  la  banist  du  Ciel  a  coups  de  poing,  afin 
Que  le  Ciel  ne  vieillisse  &  qu'il  ne  prenne  fin. 
A  ton  autre  cost6  la  Puissance  eternelle 
Se  tient  debout  plant£e,  arm£e  a  la  mammelle 
DVn  corselet  grau6  qui  luy  couure  le  sein, 
Branlant  de  nuict  &  iour  une  espee  en  la  main, 
Pour  fidele  garder  les  bords  de  ton  Empire, 
Ton  regne  &  ta  richesse,  afin  que  rien  n'empire 
Par  la  fuite  des  ans,  &  pour  donner  la  mort 
A  quiconque  voudroit  ramener  le  Discord, 
Discord  ton  ennemy,  qui  ses  forces  assemble 
Pour  faire  mutiner  les  Elemens  ensemble 
A  la  perte  du  Monde  &  de  ton  doux  repos, 
Et  voudroit,  s'il  pouuoit,  r'engendrer  le  Chaos. 
Mais  tout  incontinent  que  cest  ennemy  brasse 
Trahison  contre  toy,  la  Vertu  le  menasse, 
L'eternelle  Vertu,  &  le  chasse  en  Enfer 
Garrot£  pieds  et  mains  de  cent  chaisnes  de  fer. 

I.  12.  Sar cells  :   "  pinions  "  ;  a  term  in  falconry. 

II.  49-50.  would :   old:    a  correct  rhyme,  the  value  of 
the  rhyme  vowel  in  each  case  being  [o*]. 

I.  96.  Gelsemine  :   "  jasmine  "  ;   Ital.  gelsomino. 

II.  149-162.     The  well-known  similar  passage  in  Pope's 
Essay  on  Criticism  is  obviously  modelled  on  these  lines  of 
Drummond. 

I.  184.  doth  :    "  dost."     Cf.  note  to  1.   I  of  Son.  liii, 
vol.  i.  p.  205. 

II.  195-200. 

Starres,  Hoste  of  Heauen^  yee  Firmaments  bright  Flowrs^ 
Chare  Lampes  which  ouer-hang  this  Stage  of  ours , 
Tee  turne  not  there  to  decke  the  Weeds  of  Night l, 
Nor  Pageant-like  to  please  the  vulgar e  Sight^ 


NOTES.  34i 

Great  Causes  sure  yee  must  bring  great  Effectes^ 
But  who  can  descant  right  your  graue  Aspects  ? 

This  passage  affords  an  excellent  example  of  the  imitative 
habits  of  Drummond's  muse.  In  it  is  embodied  the  sub 
stance  of  Sonnet  xxvi  of  Astrophel  and  Stella,  as  the 
following  quotation  will  show  : 

Though  dusky  wits  dare  scorn  astrology, 

And  fools  can  think  those  lamps  of  purest  light — 

Whose  number,  ways,  greatness,  eternity, 

Promising  wonders,  wonder  do  invite — 

To  have  for  no  cause  birthright  in  the  sky, 

But  for  to  spangle  the  black  weeds  of  Night, 

Or  for  some  brawl,  which  in  that  chamber  high 

They  should  still  dance  to  please  a  gazer's  sight. 

For  me,  I  do  Nature  unidle  know, 

And  know  great  causes  great  effects  procure, 

And  know  those  bodies  high  reign  on  the  low. 

The  subtle  way  in  which  the  Laird  of  Hawthornden 
wove  the  choice  flowers  of  his  favourite  English  model 
into  the  texture  of  his  own  verse  has,  as  far  as  we  are 
aware,  no  exact  parallel  in  English  literature,  but  in  France 
and  in  Germany  the  same  methods,  roughly  speaking, 
were  employed  by  two  poets  almost  contemporary  with 
Drummond — Mathurin  Regnier  and  Martin  Opitz.  That 
Opitz's  poems  frequently  come  near  being  a  mere 
tessellation  from  Ronsard  is  well  known.  More  recently 
M.  Joseph  Vianey,  in  his  admirable  study  on  Mathurin 
Regnier  (Paris,  1896),  has  demonstrated  that  the  French 
satirist  made  use  of  a  somewhat  similar  method  of  convey 
ance  (less  clumsily  than  Opitz,  and  more  after  the  fashion 
of  Drummond),  not  only  from  his  favourite  poet  Ronsard, 
but  also  from  the  pages  of  Jodelle,  Baif,  Belleau,  and 
Desportes. 

1.  256.  Asterismes  of  Glasse  :  an  "  asterism  "  is  an 
appearance  of  light  in  the  shape  of  a  six-rayed  star,  seen 
in  some  crystals,  as  in  star  sapphire. 

1.  264.  disualu'd :  "  not  of  equal  value."  Usually 
the  word  means  "  to  treat  as  of  no  value." 


342  NOTES. 

1.  271.  No  Snake  did  met  her  Meads  :  "  met  "  is  a  Scots 
p.p.  of  mete,  "  to  measure."  Here  in  the  sense  of  to 
"  traverse  "  (a  certain  distance,  a  tract  of  country),  to 
"  travel  over." 

VI.  A  Prayer  for  Mankinds,  p.  47,  1.  14.  Doe  thou 
reuenge  :  "if  thou  take  revenge." 

1.  18.  destaind  =  "  distained  "  :  "denied." 

1.  46.  guishing  :  in  Vrania  Drummond  uses  the  normal 

form  "  gushing "  in  the  same  poem.     Cf.  Mid.  Dutch 

guysen. 

VII.  The   Shadow   of  the   ludgement,  p.  50.    This 
unfinished  poem,  the  longest  of  Drummond's  single  com 
positions,    is   replete   with   reminiscences    of    Ronsard's 
"  Hymne  de  la  Justice  "  (CEuvres,  iv.  p.  203),  although  the 
resemblance  in  particulars  is  slight,  except  perhaps  in  the 
complaint  of  Justice  to  the  King  of  Ages.     The  Day  of 
Judgment  was  a  theme  that  lent  itself  readily  to  the 
indicting  of  verse  in  the  manner  and  spirit  of  Du  Bartas, 
and   of   Sylvester   his    English   imitator.      Indeed,    the 
passage  (11.  215-266)  describing  the  three  Furies — War, 
Famine,  and  Pestilence — is  obviously  modelled  on  the 
corresponding  lines  of  the  French  original.    The  fact  that 
King  James  had  translated  this  portion  of  Du  Bartas' 
Sepmaine   in   his   Poeticall   Exercises   (1591)   may  have 
served  as  an  additional  inducement  to  Drummond  to 
produce  a  fresh  version  of  one  of  his  favourite  passages. 

1.  24.  Brawle  :  a  kind  of  dance  ;  Fr.  branle. 

1.  41.  clip  :  "  embrace."     Cf.  vol.  i.  xxv,  1.  i,  p.  no. 

1.  46.  beganne  .  .  .  deplore :  Drummond  rarely  uses 
begin  without  to  before  the  infinitive  following,  though  he 
does  so  frequently  in  the  case  of  seem. 

1.  82.  vent :   "  publish." 

1.  87.  neither  World  :  "  neither  "  is  an  occasional  form 
of  nether  found  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries, 
and  now  obsolete. 


NOTES.  343 

1.  122.  execute  :  "  executed."  Cf.  note  to  1.  8  of  Ixxx, 
vol.  i.  p.  242. 

1.  175.  Hcemus  :  a  lofty  range  of  mountains,  separating 
Thrace  and  Moesia. 

Athos :    the  mountainous  peninsula,  also  called  Acte, 
which  projects  from  Chalcidice  in  Macedonia.     At  its 
extremity  it  rises  to  the  height  of  6349  ^eet- 
1.  189.  More  =  "  Moor  "  :   "  black." 
1.  199.  yce-sheekle :   "  icicle."    The  O.E.  type  is-gicel 
(for  which  is  actually  found  ises  gicel)  is  from  is  (ice)  -f 
gicel  (  =  ickle  =  icicle).    The  development  would  be  ap 
proximately  is-gicel  [isjikl]  >  [issikl].     For  [sj]  >  [s]   cf. 
the  modern  pronunciation  of  sure  [su9 ']  from  an  earlier 
[sjur].      In  English  the  second  element  has  retained  an 
independent  stress  only  in  some  corrupt  dialect  forms  ; 
but  the  word  was  sometimes  pronounced  as  a  compound 
in  the  seventeenth  century. 

1.  224.  trilles  :  "  trickles  "  ;  now  obsolete. 
1.  234.  none  end  :  cf.  note  to  1.  3,  Mad.  i,  vol.  i.  p.  226. 
1.  238.  Lane  :   "  lean  "  ;  probably  a  spelling  meant  to 
indicate  a  dialectal  pronunciation  of  the  time  [Isen]. 

snarl 'd  haire  :  "  tangled  "  hair.  Snarl  in  that  sense  is 
now  chiefly  confined  to  the  dialects,  and  to  the  United 
States. 

1.  252.  banded  :  "  marked  with  bands  "  or  "  stripes." 
1.  271.  Great  Quinzai :     cf.  note  to  1.   in  of  Forth 
Feasting,  vol.  i.  p.  246. 

Susanias  pride :  Susiana,  or  Elam,  of  which  the 
capital  was  Susa,  the  same  as  the  Biblical  Shushan,  a  town 
of  Persia,  and  one  of  the  most  important  cities  of  the  old 
world.  From  the  time  of  Darius  I.  Susa  was  the  chief 
residence  of  the  Achaemenian  kings.  It  had  been  the 
centre  of  the  old  monarchy  of  Elam,  and  had  undergone 
many  vicissitudes  before  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Persians.  The  site  of  the  ancient  Susa  lies  in  the  plain, 
between  the  courses  of  the  Kerkha  (the  ancient  Choaspes) 
and  the  Dizful,  one  of  the  affluents  of  the  Pasitigris. 


344  NOTES. 

1.  273.  Parthenope  :  a  name  given  to  Naples  by  Virgil 
and  Ovid,  because  Naples  was  founded  by  the  Chalcidians 
of  Cumae,  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  place  called  Parthenope, 
after  the  Siren  of  that  name. 

1.  274.  Euripus  :  a  narrow  channel  between  Boeotia 
and  the  island  of  Euboea,  notorious  for  its  treacherous 
changing  currents. 

1.  286.  topsiturnie  :  a  modification,  suggested  by  turn, 
of  topsyturvy,  found  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  by  the  side  of  topsyturvy.  The  editors  of 
the  Maitland  Club  edition  and  Ward  have  amended  with 
out  any  justification  the  reading  of  the  original  into 
"  topsyturvy." 

1.  319.  eight :  the  ordinal  is  not  infrequently  identical 
with  the  cardinal  form  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  much 
later  in  dialects,  including  Scots. 

1.  320.  chopes  :   "  changes." 

1.  326.  propine  :  "  to  present,"  "  give,"  "  bestow  "  ; 
Gk.  Trpoirivew,  "  to  drink  to  another,"  also  "  to  give  freely." 
Much  used  hi  Middle  Scots. 

1.  424.  muster eth  into  humane  Shapes  :  "  reveals  itself 
hi  human  form."  For  this  use  of  muster  cf.  note  to  1.  220 
of  Song  ii,  vol.  i.  p.  215. 

1.  428.  Electar  :   "  amber  "  ;  Greek  fae/crpov. 

1.  452.  Collin  :  "a  small  hill  "  ;  Fr.  colline.  Obsolete 
and  rare,  used  in  the  seventeenth  century,  in  the  form 
"  colline,"  by  Evelyn  (1641)  also,  in  his  Diary,  i.  291 :  "  A 
nobly  well-walTd,  wooded,  and  watered  park,  full  of  fine 
collines  and  ponds." 


A    CYPRESSE    GROVE. 

Drummond's  imitative  proclivities  are  just  as  apparent 
in  his  prose  essay  as  in  his  verse.  Our  researches  have 
revealed  the  fact  that  he  is  most  indebted  to  Montaigne's 
Essais,  Pierre  Charron's  De  la  Sagesse,  and  to  Innocenzio 


NOTES.  345 

Ringhieri'sDialoghi  della  vita  et  delta  morte  (Bologna,  1550), 
of  which  he  possessed  a  French  translation  by  J.  Louveau 
(Lyon,  1557)  •  Though  the  phraseology  is  not  very  similar, 
Drummond's  philosophic  meditation  on  Death  is  closely 
related  to  that  of  Ringhieri.  The  latter  is  a  debate 
between  Life  and  Death,  in  which  Life  claims  that  exist 
ence  in  this  world  is  the  height  of  man's  happiness,  and 
accuses  Death  of  cutting  short  that  happiness.  Life 
enumerates  the  joys  of  living,  the  beauty  of  the  universe, 
family  ties  and  affections,  etc.  Death  on  the  other  hand 
maintains  that  he  is  a  beneficent  being  who  opens  the  only 
path  by  which  man  can  enter  into  more  lasting  joys — the 
joys  of  Immortality.  He  describes  the  calamities  of  the 
world,  shows  how  the  life  of  man  is  but  a  journey  of 
tribulation  from  the  very  beginning.  In  the  end,  he 
convinces  Life  that  Immortality  belongs  to  man,  and  can 
only  be  attained  through  death,  and  that  Life  and  Death 
need  not  therefore  be  enemies. 

I.  6.  by   onelie    Conceptions :     only   in    the    sense    of 
"  mere  "  or  "  sole  "  is  now  obsolete. 

II.  19-35.  Ringhieri  introduces  the  subject  in  much  the 
same  way : 

"J'estimoys  estre  maintenant  com  me  j 'ay  de  coustume  aux 
Isles  tresheureuses  de  fortune,  ou  pour  dire  mieux  au  cueur  de 
toute  la  nature  cach£e  :  mais  si  je  ne  suis  deceue  je  croy  que 
je  suis  pour  ce  point  je  ne  scay  comment  entre  tombeaux  et 
sepultures,  ce  qui  ne  m'advint  jamais  certainement  si  quelques 
songes  ou  imaginations  vaines  ne  me  sont  apparues  en  quelque 
maniere  estrange.  Mais  comment  cela  se  peust  il  fayre  si  ce 
sommeil  et  la  mort  qui  sont  liez  ensemble  d'estroitte  parent^ 
ne  vindrent  jamais  en  ma  cognaissance,  vray  est  que  je  Fay 
entendu  souvente-fois  nommer  a  mes  parens  pour  une  chose 
plaisante,  les  autres  Pestiment  hydeuse,"  etc. 

11.  45-52.  Compare  Ringhieri  : 

"Si  tu  scavois  comment  je  me  moque  en  moy  mcsmes  avec 
ces  ombres  icy  de  ce  que  les  gens  prisent  tant  ceste  vie  mortelle 
et  ne  font  aucune  estime  de  la  celeste  et  plus  excellente  vie, 
disans  avec  ce  philosophe  que  je  suis  la  derniere  chose  des 
espouvantables  et  terribles." 

VOL.  II  Z 


346  NOTES. 

I.  66.  Monethes  :  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  the  spelling  moneth  was  almost  universal. 

II.  105-113.  Compare  Charron's  De  la  Sagesse  (Paris, 
1674),  book  ii.  chap  xi.  : 

"Cette  grande  assistance  des  parens  &  amis  apporte  mille 
incommoditez,  presse  &  estouffe  le  mourant :  on  luy  tourmente 
IVn  les  oreilles,  1'autre  les  yeux,  1'autre  la  bouche ;  les  cris  & 
les  plaintes  si  elles  sont  vrayes  serrent  le  cceur,  si  feintes  & 
masqu£es  font  d£pit." 

I.  113.  auerre  :  "  verify/'  "  confirm  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

II.  115-136.  Compare  Charron's  De  la  Sagesse   (ibid. 
pp.  404  and  406)  : 

"  Car  c'est  vne  piece  de  1'ordre  de  1'vniuers,  &  de  la  vie  du 
monde.  Voulez-vous  qu'on  ruYne  ce  monde,  &  qu'on  en  fasse 
vn  tout  nouueau  pour  vous  ?  La  mort  tient  vn  tres-grand 
rang  en  la  police,  &  grande  republique  de  ce  monde  :  &  est  de 
tres-grande  vtilitd,  pour  la  succession  &  dur£e  des  oeuures  de 
nature  :  la  defaillance  d'vne  vie  est  passage  a  mille  autres  :  sic 
verum  summa  nouatur.  Et  non  seulement  c'est  vne  piece  de  ce 
grand  tout,  mais  de  ton  estre  particulier,  non  moins  essentielle, 
que  le  viure,  que  le  naistre  :  en  fuyant  de  mourir  tu  te  fuis  toy- 
mesme :  ton  estre  est  egalement  party  en  ces  deux,  la  vie  &  la 
mort ;  c'est  la  condition  de  ta  creation.  Si  tu  te  fasches  de 
mourir,  il  ne  falloit  pas  naistre,  1'on  ne  vient  point  en  ce  monde 
£  autre  march£  que  pour  en  sortir,  qui  se  fasche  d'en  sortir,  n'y 
deuoit  pas  entrer.  Le  premier  iour  de  ta  naissance  t'oblige  & 
t'achemine  a  mourir  comme  a  viure. 

Nascentes  morimur  Jinisque  ab  origine  pendet. 

.  .  .  Tiercement  c'est  vne  chose  raisonnable  &  juste,  que 
de  mourir  ;  c'est  raison  d'arriuer  au  lieu,  ou  1'on  ne  cesse  d'aller, 
si  Pon  n'y  craint  d'arriuer,  il  ne  faut  pas  cheminer,  mais 
s'arrester  ou  rebrousser  chemin,  ce  que  Ton  ne  peut.  C'est 
raison  que  tu  fasse  place  aux  autres,  puisque  les  autres  te  I'ont 
fait :  si  vous  avez  fait  vostre  profit  de  la  vie,  vous  estes  repu  & 
satisfait,  allez  vous-en?  comme  celuy  qui  appel£  en  vn  banquet 
a  pris  sa  refection.  Si  vous  n'en  auez  sceu  user  &  qu'elle  vous 
soit  inutile,  que  vous  chaut-il  de  la  perdre  ?  a  quoy  faire  la 
voulez  vous  encore  ?  C'est  vne  debte  qu'il  faut  payer,  c'est 
vn  depost  qu'il  faut  rendre  a  toute  heure,  qu'il  est  redemande". 
.  .  .  C'est  centre  raison  done  de  regimber  centre  la  mort,  puis 


NOTES.  347 

que  par  la  vous  vous  acquittez  de  tant,  &  vous  vous  de"chargez 
dVn  grand  conte.  C'est  chose  generale  &  commune  a  tous  de 
mourir,  pourquoy  t'en  fasche-tu  ?  veux-tu  auoir  vn  privilege 
nouueau  &  non  encores  veu,  &  estre  seul  hors  du  sort  commun 
de  tous  ?  Pourquoy  crains-tu  d'aller  ou  tout  le  monde  va,  ou 
tant  de  millions  sont  desia,  &  ou  tant  de  millions  te  suiuront : 
la  mort  est  e"galement  certaine  a  tous." 

1.  118.  grudge  at :  "  grumble  at,"  "  complain  about." 
Cf.  1.  300  below. 

1.  130.  lose  :  "  loss  "  ;  a  Scots  form. 

I.  145.  swipt :  past  participle  of  the  Scots  verb  swipe, 
"  to  sweep." 

II.  160-161.  now  looking  blacke,  than  pale  and  wanne : 
the  adverb  then  is  often  found  in  Middle  Scots  in  the  form 
"  than." 

11.  175-180.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais,  bk.  i.  ch.  xix.  : 

"Mais  nature  nous  y  force.  'Sortez,'  dit-elle,  cde  ce 
monde  comme  vous  y  estes  entrez.  Le  mesme  passage  que 
vous  fites  de  la  mort  a  la  vie,  sans  passion  et  sans  frayeur, 
refaites  le  de  la  vie  a  la  mort.' >: 

11.  189-196.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais  (ibid.)  : 

"Parquoy  c'est  pareille  folie  de  pleurer  de  ce  que  d'icy  a 
cent  ans  nous  ne  vivrons  pas  que  de  pleurer  de  ce  que  nous  ne 
vivions  pas  il  y  a  cent  ans." 

The  pages  in  which  man's  weakness  and  nothingness 
are  set  forth  evidently  owe  a  great  deal  to  Montaigne's 
"  Apologie  de  Raimond  Sebond  "  (Essais,  bk.  ii.  ch.  xii.). 
In  some  passages  such  as  the  following  (11.  225-236) 
Drummond  departs  very  little  from  his  model : 

".  .  .  Ce  furieux  monstre,  a  tant  de  bras  et  a  tant  de  teste 
c'est  touiours  Thornine,  foible,  calamiteux  et  miserable  ;  ce  n'est 
qu'une  fourmilliere  esmeue  et  eschauffee ; 

//  nigrum  campis  agmen : 

un  souffle  de  vent  contraire,  le  croassement  d'un  vol  de 
corbeaux,  le  fauls  pas  d'un  cheval,  le  passage  fortuit  d'un  aigle, 
un  songe,  une  voix,  un  signe,  une  brouee  matiniere,  suffisent 
a  le  renverser  et  porter  par  terre.  Donnez  luy  seulement  d'un 
rayon  de  soleil  par  le  visage,  le  voila  fondu  et  esvanou*  j  qu'on 


348  NOTES. 

lui  esvente  seulement  un  peu  de  poulsiere  aux  yeulx,  comme 
aux  mouches  a  miel  de  nostre  poete." 

I.  231.  The  first  edition  (1623)  has  there  mistereth  (from 
the  verb  mister,  now  obsolete ;    O.F.  mestier,  "  need  "), 
which  is  equivalent  to  "  there  needeth,"  the  reading  of  the 
second  edition  (1630),  but  which  Drummond  probably 
abandoned  as  being  almost  exclusively  a  Scots  word. 

II.  237-245.  Compare  Ringhieri : 

"Je  ne  te  parle  point  a  combien  d'infirmites  est  subjecte 
ceste  miserable  creature,  qui  viennent  a  retomber  en  FAme, 
et  combien  lui  fault  de  meclecines  lesquelles  nonobstant  qu'elles 
soyent  innombrables  si  est  ce  qu'elles  sont  cause  de  mauvaises 
qualitez,  et  plusieurs  maux  nouveaux." 

1.  253.  tapist :  "  hidden,"  "  concealed."  Tapised  or 
tapist  is  the  past  participle  of  the  verb  tapis,  tapish,  which 
is  now  obsolete  or  archaic.  Fr.  (se)  tapir,  tapiss-.  It  is 
archaically  used  by  Scott  in  Peveril,  xxxiii.  :  "  your 
father  ...  is  only  tappiced  in  some  corner/' 

1.  267.  happelie  =  " haply":  "by chance,"  "perchance"; 
now  obsolete. 

I.  286.  Euripe  :   cf.  note  to  1.  274  of  "  The  Shadow  of 
the  Judgement,"  vol.  ii.  p.  344. 

II.  286-307.  Compare  Charron,  De  la  Sagesse,  bk.  i. 
ch.  iv. : 

"  Premierement  au  desir,  Thorn  me  ne  peut  asseoir  son  con- 
tentement  en  aucune  chose,  &  par  desir  mesme  &  imagination. 
II  est  hors  de  nostre  puissance  de  choisir  ce  qu'il  nous  faut  : 
quoy  que  nous  ayons  desir£,  &  qu'il  nous  aduienne  ;  il  ne  nous 
satisfait  point,  &  allons  beants  apres  les  choses  inconnugs  &  a 
venir,  d'autant  que  les  presentes  ne  nous  saoulent  point,  & 
estimons  plus  les  absentes.  Que  Ton  bailie  a  Phomme  la  carte 
blanche  ;  que  Ton  le  mette  a  mesme  de  choisir,  tailler  &  pre- 
scrire,  il  est  hors  de  sa  puissance  de  le  faire  tellement,  qu'il  ne 
s'en  d£dise  bientost,  en  quoy  il  ne  trouue  a  redire,  &  ne  vueille 
adjouster,  oster,  ou  changer  ;  il  desire  ce  qu'il  ne  scauroit  dire. 
Au  bout  du  compte  rien  ne  le  contente,  il  se  fasche  &  s'ennuye 
de  soy-mesme." 

1.  295.  launce  :    to  "  launch  "  ;    now  obsolete.     O.F. 


NOTES.  349 

lander,  Fr.  lancer.    The  form  launch  is  from  the  N.E.  Old 
French  form  lanchier. 

1.  344.  towseth :  cf.  note  to  1.  183  of  Forth  Feasting, 
vol.  i.  p.  247. 

I.  350.  Magnes  :   an  obsolete  form  of  magnet. 

In  his  general  conception  of  the  futility  of  human 
knowledge  Drummond  again  follows  Montaigne  closely ; 
in  some  passages  he  borrows  his  very  words  : 

II.  352-354.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais,  bk.  ii.  ch.  xii. : 

"Sont  ce  pas  des  songes  de  1'humaine  vanit£,  de  faire  de  la 
lune  une  terrc  celeste  ?  y  songer  des  montaignes,  des  valises, 
comme  Anaxagoras  ?  y  planter  des  habitations  et  demeures 
humaines,  et  y  dresser  des  colonies  pour  nostre  commodit£, 
comme  faict  Platon  et  Plutarque  ?  et  de  nostre  terre,  en  faire 
un  astre  esclairant  et  lumineux  ?  " 

11.  375-376.  Prodigalls  mis-spend  them,  Wretches  mis- 
keepe  them :  the  word  wretch,  in  the  sense  of  "  miser," 
"  niggard/'  appears  to  be  peculiar  to  Scots. 

11.  384-387.  Compare  Charron,  De  la  Sagesse,  bk.  ii. 
ch.  xi.  : 

"La  vie  se  mesure  par  la  fin,  pourueu  qu'elle  en  soit  belle, 
tout  le  reste  a  sa  proportion  :  la  quantit£  ne  sert  de  rien  pour 
la  rendre  plus  ou  moins  heureuse,  non  plus  que  la  grandeur 
ne  rend  pas  le  cercle  plus  rond  que  le  petit ;  la  figure  y  fait 
tout." 

I.  389.  ensueth  :    "  followeth  "  ;    now  obsolete  in  that 
sense. 

II.  392-395.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais,  bk.  ii.  ch.  xii.  : 

"Quant  a  la  beaut£  du  corps,  avant  passer  oultre,  il  me 
fauldroit  scavoir  si  nous  sommes  d'accord  de  sa  description. 
II  est  vraysemblable  que  nous  ne  scavons  gueres  que  c'est  que 
beaut6  en  nature  et  en  general,  puisque  a  1'humaine  et  nostre 
beaut£  nous  donnons  tant  de  formes  diverses,  de  laquelle,  s'il  y 
avoit  quelque  description  naturelle,  nous  la  recognoistrions  en 
commun,  comme  la  chaleur  du  feu." 

I.  400.  presenting  :   "  anticipating."     Cf.  note  to  1.  n 
of  iv,  vol.  i.  p.  161. 

II.  436-450.  Compare  Ringhieri  : 


350  NOTES. 

"  Pour  te  manifester  un  beau  secret  qui  te  devroit  beaucoup 
consoler  et  adoucir  ramertume  que  tu  as  conciue,  il  fault  que 
tu  saches  que  ton  empire  ne  serait  pas  de  telle  variet£,  beaut£xet 
ornement  comme  il  est,  si  je  ne  t'enseignoye  a  le  renouveler 
toujours  comme  aguisant  le  fer  a  ma  pierre,  le  voyant  corrompre 
par  moy  en  tant  de  sortes  ;  en  quoy  on  peult  comprendre  ton 
Industrie  et  tes  forces  invincibles  :  tellement  qu'en  deux  ou 
trois  siecles  seulement  tu  aurais  avec  nature  donn£  vie  a  tout 
humaine  generation,  qui  eust  est£  conduite  a  la  vieillesse  laide 
et  odieuse  par  le  moyen  du  temps  soudain  qui  corrompt  et  gaste 
toutes  choses  avec  ses  plaies  venimeuses.  On  ne  verroyt  autre 
chose  par  les  cit6s  et  villages  que  corps  languissans,  malades, 
courbez,  membres  tremblans,  poils  chenutz,  visages  palles  et 
ridez,  sens  d'enfance,  et  plaintes  de  cest  aage  ennuyeus  et 
plein  de  beaucoup  de  facheries  ou  elle  t'honnore  a  present  avec 
sy  belle  et  merveilleuse  diversit£  de  choses,  combien  que  les 
complexions  soyent  variables,  les  visages,  les  membres,  et  toutes 
les  figures  de  corps,  les  moyens,  les  oeuvres,  les  vertus,  les  con 
ditions  et  fortunes  .  .  .  tout  ce  que  je  trouve  de  vif  et  sec  en 
ce  tien  plaisan  jardin  et  nouveau  pr£  florissant  avec  la  trop 
grande  abon dance  de  tous  aages,  je  le  viens  a  reduire  a  con- 
venable  perfection  pour  la  plus  grande  felicit£  et  bonne  grace." 

1.  445.  courbing  :  "  bending, "  "  bowing  "  ;  Fr.  courier. 
In  Modern  English  the  form  is  curb,  but  curb  has  lost  the 
meaning  of  "  to  bend." 

1.  468.  crasie  =  "  crazy":  "diseased,"  "  sickly  ";  now 
obsolete. 

1.  471.  euill  complexioned  :  "  with  a  bad  (bodily)  con 
stitution." 

1.  477.  artere  :  an  obsolete  form  of  artery. 

1.  489.  Weeke :  there  seem  to  have  been  at  least  two 
forms  of  the  word  in  M.E.  (wicke  and  weke).  The  form 
weeke  used  here  by  Drummond,  and  also  by  Spenser 
(Faerie  Queene,  n.  x.  30),  represents  the  second  form. 

1.  492.  witnesse  :   "  attest,"  "  show  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

I.  496.  No  otherwise  :    "  not  "  otherwise.     This  use  of 
no  is  found  in  M.E.,  and  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  but  is  now  confined  to  Scots. 

II.  508-515.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais,  bk.  i.  ch.  xix.  : 


NOTES.  351 

"  JV  ay  a  escient  mesld  quelque  peu  d'amertume  pour  vous 
empescher,  voyant  la  commodit£  de  son  usage,  de  Pembrasser 
trop  avidement  et  indiscretement." 

See  also  Charron,  De  la  Sagesse,  bk.  ii.  ch.  xi.  p.  399. 
11.  519-526.  Compare  Charron,  De  la  Sagesse,  bk.  ii. 
ch.  xi.  p.  399  : 

cc  Celuy-la  vit  vrayement  libre,  qui  ne  craint  point  la  mort : 
au  contraire  le  viure  est  seruir,  si  la  libert£  de  mourir  en  est  a 
dire.  La  mort  est  le  seul  appuy  de  nostre  liberte",  commune 
&  prompte  recepte  a  tous  maux  :  c'est  done  estre  bien  mise 
rable  (&  ainsi  le  sont  presque  tous)  qui  trouble  la  vie  par  le  soin 
&  crainte  de  la  mort,  &  la  mort  par  le  soin  de  la  vie." 

11.  540-543.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais,  bk.  i.  ch.  xix. : 

"  Tu  as  pass6  les  termes  accoustumez  de  vivre  j  et  qu'il  soit 
ainsi,  conte  de  tes  cognoissans  com  bien  il  en  est  mort  avant  ton 
aage  plus  qu'il  n'en  y  a  qui  Payent  atteint." 

11.  543-548.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais  (ibid.)  : 

"  Et  si  vous  avez  vescu  un  jour,  vous  avez  tout  veu  :  un 
jour  est  £gal  a  tous  jours.  II  n'y  a  point  d'autre  lumiere  ny 
d'autre  nuict.  Ce  soleil,  cette  lune,  ces  estoilles,  cette  dis 
position,  c'est  celle  mesme  que  vos  ayeuls  ont  jouye  et  qui 
entretiendra  vos  arriere-nepveuz." 

11.  552-555.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais  (ibid.)  : 

"  Le  plus  et  le  moins  en  la  nostre,  si  nous  la  comparons  a 
Peternit£  ou  encores  a  la  dure"e  des  montaignes,  des  rivieres,  des 
estoilles,  des  arbres  et  mesmes  d'aucuns  animaux,  n'est  pas  moins 
ridicule." 

11.  558-562.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais  (ibid.)  : 
"  Mais  quoy  !  les  jeunes  et  les  vieux  y  pensent  aussi  peu  -les 
uns  que  les  autres.     Et  n'est  homme  si  decrepite,  tant  qu'il 
voit  Mathusalem  devant,  qui  ne  pense  avoir  encore  vingt  ans 
dans  le  corps." 

1.  559.  one  of  Platos  yeares :  the  Platonic  year,  also 
called  "  great  "  or  "  perfect  "  year,  was  the  name  given 
to  a  great  cycle  of  years,  at  the  end  of  which  it  was  sup 
posed  that  the  celestial  bodies' will  be  found  in  the  same 
place  they  were  in  at  their  creation.  The  Platonic  year 


352  NOTES. 

was  supposed  to  be  equal  to  twenty-five  thousand  Julian 
years. 

11.  580-587.     Compare  Ringhieri  : 

" .  .  .  le  temps  de  la  vie  n'est  autre  chose  qu'une  course 
perpetuelle  a  la  mort,  tout  aussi  qu'ung  torment,  par  le  vaniss- 
ment  et  la  continuelle  vole"e  des  siecles,  et  n'est  permis  a  aucun 
de  demourer,  ou  s'en  aller  plus  tard  :  mais  dgalement  chacun 
est  emport6.  Et  celuy  qui  ha  vescu  plus  brefve  espace  de  la 
vie,  n'ha  point  plutost  acomply  ses  jours,  que  celuy  qui  s'en  est 
all£  plus  tard  :  veu  que  chacun  est  rauy  d'un  £gal  moment :  et 
s'il  semble  qu'il  y  ayt  quelque  difference  c'est,  que  1'ung  ha 
prins  le  chemin  plus  long,  et  1'autre  plus  court ;  car  celuy  qui 
passe  plus  longu'espace  de  temps,  ne  va  pas  plus  tard,  mais 
acomplist  plus  de  voyage.  ..." 

1.  585.  rubbige  :   an  obsolete  form  of  rubbish. 

1.  592.  let :  "  hindrance/'  Cf.  note  to  1.  4,  Ixxvi, 
vol.  i.  p.  241. 

1.  608.  concreded  =  concredit :  "  entrust." 

1.  623.  Papers:  "literature/' 

1.  626.  import :  "  imply/'  "  indicate  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

1.  633.  Pleasants  :  "  clowns/'  "  jesters  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

1.  656.  Siracusianes  Spheare :  the  sphere  of  Archi 
medes. 

1.  681.  auouch  :  "  avow/'  "  acknowledge  "  ;  now 
obsolete.  O.F.  avochier. 

1.  683.  Pismire  :  an  "  ant  "  ;  now  obsolete  except 
dialectally.  From  piss  +  mire  (an  "  ant  "  ;  M.E.  mire)  ; 
from  the  urinous  smell  of  an  ant-hill. 

1.  696.  imagine  mee  :  "  mee  "  is  a  case  of  the  so-called 
"  ethic  "  dative.  Cf .  Matzner,  Grammatik  (3rd  edit.) ,  ii.  227, 
and  W.  Franz,  Shakespeare-Grammatik,  1900,  p.  121. 

1.  704.  that  Grot  in  Pausilipo  :  Pausilippo  or  Posilippo, 
a  mountain  to  the  S.W.  of  the  city  of  Naples,  advancing 
into  the  sea  opposite  the  island  of  Nisida.  The  famous 
grotto  of  Pausilippo  is  a  tunnel  cut  through  the  tufa  rock, 
2316  feet  in  length,  22  feet  broad,  and  87  feet  high.  Over 
its  entrance  is  the  tomb  of  Virgil,  situated  in  a  vineyard 


NOTES.  353 

amid  tufa  rocks,  and  hung  round  with  ivy  and  other 

creeping  plants. 

1.  715.  backward  :  "  reluctant,"  "  bashful/' 

1.  727.  leas  =  "lees"  :  "  protection,"  "shelter"  ;  rarely 

used  in  the  plural  as  here,  and  now  chiefly  applied  to  the 

side  (of  a  ship,  the  land,  etc.)  that  is  turned  away  from  the 

wind. 

1.  737.  improue  :   "  disprove  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

I.  744.  descant  of:  "  make  remarks  "  or  "  observations 
upon  "  ;    now  rare  and  followed  by  on  or  upon.     Cf. 
Kingsley,  Alt.  Locke,  vi. :  "He  ran  on  descanting  coarsely 
on  beauties." 

II.  745-749.  Compare  Ringhieri : 

"Or  quelle  chose  peult  on  trouver  plus  belle  que  Tame 
Immortelle  orne"e  de  si  grande  beaut6,  car  si  on  la  pouvoyt  une 
foys  veoyr  des  yeux  corporels  ou  la  comprendre  par  aucun  sens, 
elle  embraseroyt  les  cueurs  de  merveilleuses  amours  de  sa 
divinite"." 

1.  765.  apt :  "  fit,"  "  prepared  "  (of  persons)  ;  now 
archaic. 

1.  766.  amated  :  "  dismayed,"  "  confounded  "  ;  O.F. 
amater,  or  amatir,  from  O.F.  mat,  "  dejected,"  "  down 
cast."  The  verb  amate  had  grown  obsolete  before  1700, 
but  is  used  archaically  by  Lytton  and  Keats. 

1.  774.  Mirrouer :  Middle  Scots  has  the  French  form 
mirroir,  of  which  mirrouer  is  another  spelling,  indicating 
the  French  pronunciation  of  the  time. 

par  cell :  "  particle,"  like  the  French  wordparcelle  from 
which  it  is  derived.  It  is  now  archaic. 

1.  795.  destained :  "  defiled."  Cf.  note  to  1.  18,  vi, 
vol.  ii.  p.  342. 

1.  834.  let :  "  hinder  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

1.  942.  Perhaps  an  allusion  to  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales. 

1.  966.  Peiser  :  "  poiser,"  "  weigher." 

I.  968.  abused:  " cheated,"  " deceived ";  now  obsolete, 
but  preserved  in  the  negative  disabuse. 

II.  970-976.  Compare  Montaigne,  Essais,  bk.  i.  ch.  xix. : 


354  NOTES. 

"  La  mort  est  origine  d'une  autre  vie :  ainsi  pleurasmes 
nous  et  ainsi  nous  cousta-il  d'entrer  en  cette-cy,  ainsi  des- 
pouillasmes  nous  de  nostre  ancien  voile  en  y  entrant." 

11.  995-1021.     Compare  Ringhieri : 

"  Tu  est  trop  vaine,  et  ces  tiens  hommes  sont  trop  ing£nieux 
a  s'abuser  eux  mesmes,  si  vostre  desir  et  1'esperance  s'arreste 
aux  choses  sensibles  et  aux  sentimens,  mais  si  1'Ame  raisonnable 
vient  a  la  consideration  du  vray  homme  interieur,  laissant 
1'escorce  caduque  .  .  .  tu  verras  que  .  .  .  pour  luy  se  tournent 
les  cieux,  avec  si  grand  temperament,  et  semble  quasi,  que  les 
estoilles  et  le  soleil  qui  engendrent,  illuminent  et  conservent 
toutes  choses  en  sa  faveur,  ont  est£  ainsi  faitz  vertueux  et 
admirables,  seulement  pour  lui  monstrer  qu'il  descend  d'une 
haute  source  et  divin  commencement,  et  se  glorifient  d'estre 
contempts  de  luy  comme  vray  adorateur  de  vrays  dieux,  et 
maistre  general  de  la  Terre  et  de  la  mer.  De  la  vient  que 
tout  se  reduit  et  se  rend  a  luy  comme  £  sa  reigle  et  chef,  cest 
a  dire  le  vray  :  Thomme  est  un  grand  miracle  de  nature  si  on  le 
considere  bien.  .  .  .  Tout  est  en  luy,  comme  en  sa  fin,  et  luy 
est  en  Dieu  (qui  est  chose  merveilleuse)." 

I.  ion.  Trunchman.    Ward  commits  a  startling  error 
concerning  the  word  "  trunchman"    In  a  note  he  says  : 
"  Trunchman :  perhaps  one  who  holds  the  truncheon  as 
a  symbol  of  command/'    The  word  "  interpreter  "  with 
which  "  trunchman  "  is  immediately  conjoined  in  Drum- 
mond's  text  ought  to  have  shown  Ward  that  we  are  here 
in  presence  of  the  French  word  trucheman  (or  truchement, 
to  use  the  modern  spelling  admitted  by  the  Academy),  of 
Arabic  origin,  meaning  an  "  interpreter,"  and  found  in 
sixteenth-seventeenth  century  English  and  Scots.     One 
naturally  recalls  Molfere's  "  Ou  est  le  truchement,  pour 
lui  dire  qui  vous  etes  ?  "  (B.  Gent.  v.  4). 

II.  1013-1021.  Ward  points  out  that  this  is  borrowed 
from  the  Heptaplus  of  Pico  della  Mirandola,  Lib.  v.  : 

"Est  autem  haec  diversitas  inter  Deum  et  hominem,  quod 
Deus  in  se  omnia  continet,  uti  omnium  principium,  homo  autem 
in  se  omnia  continet  uti  omnium  medium,  quo  sit  ut  in  Deo 
sint  omnia  meliore  nota  quam  in  seipsis,  in  homine  inferiora 
nobiliori  sint  conditione,  superiora  autem  degenerent.  .  .  . 


NOTES.  355 

Homini  mancipantur  terrestria,  homini  favent  ccelestia,  quia  et 
coelestium  et  terrestrium  vinculum  et  nodus  est ;  nee  possunt 
utraque  haec  non  habere  cum  eo  pacem,  si  modo  ipse  secum 
pacem  habuerit,  qui  illorum  in  seipso  pacem  et  foedera  sancit." 

11.  1015-1021  recall  another  passage  in  Ringhieri : 

"De  deux  contraires  et  diverses  natures  Dieu  veult  unir 
cest  animal  prodigieux  qui  est  Phomme,  avec  un  heureux  accord 
pour  mieux  manifester  sa  puissance,  affin  qu'il  fust  comme  ung 
neud  et  moyen  de  choses  inferieures  et  divines." 

1.  1042.  pore-blind  Moles  :  the  origin  of  the  first  element 
of  this  word,  which  in  the  sixteenth  to  seventeenth 
centuries  was  variously  represented  as  pore,  poor,  pour, 
may  be  the  O.F.  intensitive  pur-,  pour-  (per) ;  but  if  the 
sense  of  totally  blind  which  appears  in  the  oldest  example 
of  the  word  (1297)  was  the  original  one,  it  had  come  before 
the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  to  mean  something 
less  than  blind,  and  was  soon  written  as  one  word. 

1.  1050.  rander  = "  render/'  Cf.  note  to  1.  163  of 
Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  175. 

1.  1078.  Orient :  "  shining/'  "  radiant." 

1.  1182.  Spagericke  :  "  chemist  "  ;  a  follower  of  the 
chemistry  of  Paracelsus. 

On  the  Report  of  the  Death  of  the  Author,  p.  105. 
These  strophes  by  Sir  William  Alexander,  as  well  as  the 
sonnet  following,  belong  to  the  year  1620,  and  refer  to 
Drummond's  long  and  serious  illness  in  that  year. 

1.  16.  tosse  :  "  agitate,"  "  disturb  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

To  S.  W.  A.,  p.  106.  This  very  graceful  sonnet  of 
Drummond  to  Sir  William  Alexander  appears  in  the 
Hawthornden  MSS.  (vol.  x.  p.  10)  in  the  following  form, 
with  many  interesting  variants  : 

DAMON  TO  ALEXIS. 

Though  I  haue  twice  beene  at  the  gates  of  Death 
And  twice  escapd  those  Fortes  that  euer  murne, 
This  but  a  respit  is,  a  Pawse  of  breath, 
For  I  by  Signes  find  I  shall  soone  returne. 


356  NOTES. 

Amidst  thy  heauen-borne  cares  and  courtlye  Toyles 
Alexis  when  thou  shalt  heare  wandring  fame 
Tell  Death  hath  triumphd  o're  my  mortall  spoyles 
And  that  I  am  on  earth  but  a  sad  name ; 
If  thou  ere  heldst  mee  deare  ?   by  all  our  loue, 
By  eurye  soft  discourse  soulecharming  verse, 
I  coniure  thee,  and  by  the  mayds  of  Joue, 
To  wryte  this  sad  remembrance  on  my  herse, 

Her  Damon  lyes  whose  songs  did  sometyme  grace 
The  murmuring  Eske,  may  Roses  decke  this  Place. 

1.  2.  shoote  [sut]  :  a  sixteenth-century  form  of  the  p.p. 
of  shut. 

1.  5.  Amidst  thy  sacred  Cares,  and  courtlie  Toyles :  the 
words  "  sacred  Cares  "  are  an  allusion  to  the  translation  of 
the  Psalms,  undertaken  by  King  James,  in  collaboration 
with  Alexander,  and  published  at  Oxford  in  1631,  under 
the  heading,  The  Psalmes  of  King  David :  Translated  by 
King  James. 

To  the  Memorie  of  ...  lane  Countesse  of  Perth, 
p.  107.  This  lady  was  the  wife  of  Drummond's  patron 
and  clan-chief,  John  Drummond,  Earl  of  Perth.  As  this 
sonnet  already  appears  in  the  first  edition  of  Flowres  of 
Sion  (1623),  sne  niust  have  died  before  that  date. 

To  the  obsequies  of  ...  lames,  etc.,  p.  108,  1.  2. 
That  King,  Whose  Brest  Mgeria  did  inflame  :  according  to 
the  Roman  legend,  Egeria,  goddess  of  fountains,  was  the 
consort  and  counsellor  of  King  Numa,  who  used  to  meet 
her  in  a  grotto  in  the  precincts  of  the  Camenae. 


THE   ENTERTAINMENT   OF 
KING    CHARLES. 

11.  11-12.  Tlrepcorov  (rrparoTreSov  :  "  the  winged  camp." 
It  is  doubtful,  however,  if  Edinburgh  is  the  place  referred 
to  by  Ptolemy. 


NOTES.  357 

1.  15.  Castra  Puellarum :  Edinburgh  Castle.  The 
name  "  Maiden  Castle  "  was  given  to  the  castle  of  Edin 
burgh  from  a  very  remote  period.  Father  Hay  asserts 
that  the  castle  derived  this  appellation  from  the  nuns  who 
had  their  dwelling  there  (Lib.  Cartarum  Sanctce  Crucis, 
p.  xxii,  Edinb.  1841).  Others,  with  more  probability, 
think  that  it  received  the  name  of  "  Maiden  "  from  its 
impregnable  position  on  the  rock. 

1.  19.  Cardan  (Ital.  Cardano  ;  Latinised  Cardanus),  a 
celebrated  mathematician,  physician,  naturalist  and 
philosopher,  born  at  Pavia  in  1501.  He  professed  mathe 
matics  at  Milan,  and  subsequently  became  professor  of 
medicine  at  Pavia,  and  later  at  Bologna.  In  1571  he  went 
to  Rome,  where  he  died,  September  2,  1576,  just  after 
having  completed  his  remarkable  autobiography,  De 
Propria  Vita.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  in  1552 
he  visited  Scotland,  on  the  invitation  of  Archbishop 
Hamilton,  and  succeeded  in  curing  the  primate  of  a  long 
standing  asthma,  which  had  defied  the  efforts  of  the  most 
famous  physicians.  His  two  best  works,  containing  a 
summary  of  his  ideas  on  physics  and  metaphysics,  are  De 
Subtilitate  Rerum  and  De  Rerum  Varietate.  Drummond 
possessed  a  copy  of  the  latter  work. 

1.  25.  Lithus  :   Leith  water. 

1.  43.  seeded  :  "  sown  with  seed  "  ;  "  studded." 

1.  49.  Vltra  Sauromatas  :  the  meaning  is  that  super 
stition  was  banished  beyond  the  regions  of  the  Sarmatians, 
or  Sauromatae  as  they  were  also  called  in  antiquity,  a  name 
somewhat  vaguely  applied  to  a  savage  and  nomadic  race 
who  spoke  the  same  language  as  the  Scythians,  and  who 
roamed  over  the  wide  plains  of  eastern  Europe  from  the 
Vistula  and  the  Danube  to  the  Volga  and  Caucasus. 

1.  91.  then  =  "  than  "  throughout  The  Entertainment. 
This  is  a  common  usage  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
occasionally  in  the  early  seventeenth  century ;  but  by 
about  1700  the  conjunction  was  differentiated  from  the 
adverb  as  than. 


358  NOTES. 

1.  145.  shew  :  a  Scots  and  northern  dialect  preterite  of 
show. 

1.  150.  S.P.Q.E.P.  =  Senatus  Populusque  Edinbur- 
gensis  posuerunt. 

1.  156.  Abacke :  "  abacus/'  a  level  tablet  on  the 
capital  of  a  column,  supporting  the  entablature. 

1.  164.  flourishes  :  "  florid  decorations." 

1.  183.  Panisques  :  cf.  note  to  1.  371  of  Forth  Feasting, 
vol.  i.  p.  248. 

I.  197.  Sedullius,  an  Irish-Scot  grammarian  of  the  ninth 
century,  who  must  not  be  confused  with  his  more  famous 
namesake  Coelius  Sedulius,  the  Christian  poet  of  the  first 
half  of  the  fifth  century,  whose  fame  rests  mainly  upon  a 
long  poem,  Carmen  Paschale,  based  on  the  four  gospels. 

John  Duns  (1265  or  1275-1308),  one  of  the  foremost  of 
the  schoolmen,  born  probably  at  Duns  in  Berwickshire, 
though  Down  (Dunum)  in  Ulster,  and  Dunstane  in 
Northumberland,  have  also  claimed  him  as  their  own. 
He  became  professor  of  philosophy  in  the  University  of 
Paris  in  the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and 
there  won  for  himself  the  distinctive  title,  by  which  he  is 
generally  known,  of  "  Doctor  Subtilis,"  for  his  wonderful 
display  of  dialectical  ingenuity  in  the  defence  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Immaculate  Conception. 

II.  197-198.  William  Elphinstone  (1431-1514),  bishop 
of    Aberdeen,    and    founder    of    Aberdeen    University. 
Elphinstone  was  at  once  the  foremost  churchman  and 
statesman  of  his  time  in  Scotland. 

1.  198.  Hector  Boece  (or,  more  properly,  Boyis),  a  dis 
tinguished  Scottish  historian,  born  about  1465  at  Dundee, 
died  in  1536.  After  having  completed  his  studies  at  the 
University  of  Paris,  he  was  invited  by  Bishop  Elphinstone 
to  preside  over  the  University  newly  founded  by  that 
prelate  at  Aberdeen.  Boece's  principal  work,  published 
at  Paris  in  1526,  is  his  Scotorum  Historia  ab  illius  Gentis 
origine.  It  was  translated  into  Scots  by  Bellenden  at  the 
command  of  James  V. 


NOTES.  359 

John  Major,  or  Mair,  schoolman  and  historian,  was 
born  near  North  Berwick,  Haddingtonshire,  about  1470, 
and  died  in  1550.  He  taught  at  Paris,  Glasgow,  and 
Aberdeen.  At  Glasgow  he  had  as  one  of  his  pupils 
John  Knox,  and  at  St.  Andrews  George  Buchanan,  who 
accused  him  of  teaching  the  art  of  sophistry  rather  than 
dialectics.  His  best  known  work  is  his  combined  history 
of  England  and  Scotland,  which  is  said  to  be  still  of  real 
value  as  a  record  of  facts,  and  by  reason  of  the  author's 
independent  judgment.  Though  admirable  for  his 
sturdiness  and  independence  of  character,  John  Major 
was  a  reactionary,  and  the  acknowledged  champion  of 
mediaevalism  in  his  day  against  the  new  light  of  the 
Renaissance. 

1.  199.  Gawain  or  Gavin  Douglas  (?  1474-1522),  bishop 
of  Dunkeld,  the  famous  early  Scottish  poet.  His  principal 
works  are  The  Palice  of  Honour  and  King  Hart  (both 
allegories  after  the  fashion  of  the  time),  and  a  translation 
of  the  Aeneid  with  prologues.  This  last  work,  finished 
most  likely  in  1531,  is  the  first  version  of  a  Latin  classic 
published  in  Britain. 

Sir  David  Lindsay  (1490-1555),  one  of  the  best,  and 
long  the  most  popular  of  the  older  Scottish  poets.  For 
fully  two  centuries  Lindsay  was  the  poet  of  the  Scottish 
people,  and  at  one  time  his  writings  were  in  nearly  every 
household  in  Scotland.  This  extraordinary  vogue  is 
explained  not  only  by  the  fact  that  they  were  of  local 
interest,  but  perhaps  still  more  by  reason  of  Lindsay's 
good  sense  and  complete  mastery  of  the  popular  speech. 
Their  poetical  value,  however,  is  not  great.  The  chief  of 
them  are  The  Dreme,  The  Satyr e  of  the  Thrie  Estaitis,  and 
The  Historic  of  Squyer  Meldrum. 

1.  203.  purle  :  thread  or  cord  made  of  twisted  gold  or 
silver  wire,  used  for  bordering  and  embroidering. 

1.  212.  Queene  Anna  :  Anne  of  Denmark  (1574-1619), 
who  in  1589  married  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  the  future 
James  I.  of  England. 


360  NOTES. 

11.  247-248.  Thy  life  was  kept,  etc.  :  these  two  lines  are 
repeated,  with  a  slight  variation,  from  Forth  Feasting 
(11.  117-118). 

1.  275.  sad  Damasse  :  "  dark-coloured  damask."  Sad 
(cf.  1.  250  above)  in  the  sense  of  "  dark  "  is  now  obsolete. 
Cf.  Faerie  Queene,  i.  xii.  5  :  "  Arayd  in  antique  robes 
downe  to  the  grownd,  And  sad  habiliments. "  Damasse  is 
a  Scots  form  of  damask,  a  rich  silk  fabric  woven  with 
elaborate  designs  and  figures,  often  with  a  variety  of 
colours. 

1.  276.  Frenzend:  fren^e  is  a  Middle  Scots  form  of 
to  fringe  (M.E.  frenge). 

I.  277.  Gourd  :    in  heraldry,  a  representation  of  the 
fruit  (a  kind  of  pumpkin)  of  that  name. 

II.  287-288.  in  others  hands  :  other  is  used  elliptically  in 
Scots,  where  English  requires  each  other. 

I.  p.  118,  1.  36.  rampant:  "rearing"  or  "standing 
with  the  fore-paws  in  the  air." 

1.  41.  Quinzaye :  cf.  note  to  1.  in  of  Forth  Feasting, 
vol.  i.  p.  246. 

I.  53.  shed  =  "  shade  "  ;  an  obsolete  Scots  form  of  the 
word. 

II.  53-60.  These  lines  recall  the  following  passage  in 
the  fourth  of  Buchanan's  Sylvce : 

Ilia  pharetratis  est  propria  gloria  Scotis, 

Cingere  venatu  saltus,  superare  natando 

Flumina,  ferre  famem,  contemnere  frigora  et  aestus  j 

Nee  fossa  et  muris  patriam,  sed  Marte  tueri, 

Et  spreta  incolumem  vita  defendere  famam. 

1.  57.  wastest  Lakes  =  "  vastest  lakes."  The  printers 
of  the  time  seem  to  have  confused  waste  and  vast.  Cf. 
vol.  ii.  p.  128, 1.  31. 

I.  100.  Orion :    cf.  note  to  1.  201  of  Forth  Feasting, 
vol.  i.  p.  247. 

II.  p.  127,  1.  6.  the  Maying  rose  :    "  the  May  rose." 
The  word  "  Maying  "  in  this  sense  is  not  recorded  in 


NOTES.  361 

dictionaries,  but  its  use  by  Drummond  is  confirmed  by  its 
repetition  in  vol.  ii.  v.  1.  i,  p.  175.  Ward,  following 
Phillips,  reads  "  morning  rose,"  for  which  there  is  no 
authority. 

1.  28.  Azymuth  :  an  arc  of  the  heavens  extending  from 
the  zenith  to  the  horizon  which  it  cuts  at  right  angles. 
The  word  is  derived  from  Arabic  as  (  —  al)-\-  sumut  = 
"  the  "  +  "  direction/' 

III.  p.  128,  1.  7.  The  old  Leucadian  Syth-bearing  Sire  : 
the  "  Syth-bearing  Sire  "  is  Saturn,  who  in  later  times 
was  identified  with  the  Greek  god  Kronos.    The  epithet 
"  Leucadian,"  however,  is  not  applicable  to  Saturn,  but 
to  Apollo,  who  had  a  famous  temple  on  the  promontory  of 
Leucas  or  Leucadia. 

IV.  p.  129,  1.  8.  tunder  :  "  tinder  "  ;  a  Scots  form,  also 
found  in  the  English  northern  dialects  and  in  Lincolnshire. 
M.E.  and  Mod.  E.  tinder  regularly  represent  O.E.  tynder ; 
the  form  tunder  (also  found  in  M.E.)  is  probably  from 
O.N.  tundr,  "  tinder." 

1.  25.  Supercheries:  Fr.  supercherie ;  "deceit,"  "fraud." 

1.  26.  beagling  :  "  spying."  The  verb  beagle,  which  is 
not  registered  in  the  N.E.D.,  evidently  means  "  scent  out," 
"  hunt  out,"  "  spy,"  and  is  derived  from  beagle,  a  small 
variety  of  hound. 

1.  29.  Paranymph.  This  word  can  mean  "  best  man," 
or  "  bridesmaid."  From  the  latter  is  easily  derived  that 
of  "  effeminate  man,"  which  seems  to  be  intended  here. 

1.  53.  Beyond  Alcides  Pillars  :  the  pillars  of  Heracles 
or  Hercules,  Calpe  and  Abyla,  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
straits  of  Gibraltar,  set  up  by  Hercules,  in  memory  of  his 
arrival,  when  seeking  the  oxen  of  the  giant  Geryones. 

Heracles  was  surnamed  "  Alcides,"  on  account  of  his 
strength  (a\tcri). 

VII.  p.  132,  1.  I.  The  Acidalian  Queene  :  Venus.  On 
this  epithet  of  Venus  cf.  note  to  1.  32  of  Song  i,  vol.  i. 
p.  171. 

VOL.   II  2  A 


362  NOTES. 

VIII.  p.  132,  1.  6.  Tiphone :  according  to  Hesiod,  the 
youngest  son  of  Gaea  by  Tartarus.     He  was  regarded  as 
the  symbol  of  the  fire  and  smoke  in  the  interior  of  the 
earth,  and  of  their  destructive  forces. 

I.  13.  Typhis:  "mariner."    Typhis  was  the  helmsman 
of  the  ship  Argo. 

II.  13-14.  lost  :  coast :    probably  a  correct  rhyme,  the 
value  of  the  rhyme- vowel  being  [6]. 

IX.  p.    133,    1.   18.   Garamants :    the   inhabitants   of 
the  ancient  Phazania,  or  Fezzan  as  it  is  now  called,  a 
province  of  North  Africa,  to  the  south  of  Tripoli. 


TO   THE   EXEQUIES,   ETC. 

This  elegy  was  the  last  of  Drummond's  poems  to  appear 
during  his  lifetime.  It  was  written  on  the  occasion  of  the 
death  of  Sir  Anthony  Alexander,  the  second  son  of  his  old 
friend  Sir  William  Alexander.  Sir  Anthony  died  in 
London  on  the  iyth  September  1637  ;  his  body  was 
brought  by  sea  to  Scotland,  and  interred  in  the  church  at 
Stirling.  Drummond's  pastoral  elegy  was  issued  in 
Edinburgh  early  in  the  following  year,  as  a  separate 
publication.  The  piece  does  not  bear  his  name ;  but  it 
has  always  been  included  among  his  works  and  is  un 
doubtedly  his,  as  any  one  acquainted  with  Drummond's 
style  will  readily  grant. 

The  Scottish  poet's  lament  on  the  death  of  young 
Alexander  is  an  adaptation,  in  condensed  form,  of  a  Latin 
pastoral  elegy,  entitled  Alcon,  by  Baldassar  Castiglione, 
the  famous  author  of  //  Cortegiano.  Castiglione 's  reputa 
tion  to-day  rests  mainly  on  his  Courtier ;  but  in  the 
sixteenth  century  he  ranked  high  among  the  Neo-Latin 
poets,  as  long  as  Latin  continued,  as  it  did  till  early  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  to  vie  with  the  vernacular  for  the 
expression  of  poetic  thought.  He  was  especially  admired 


NOTES.  363 

for  his  elegiac  efforts,  and  of  these  none  seems  to  have 
aroused  more  attention  than  his  A  Icon  (on  the  death  of  a 
long-cherished  friend  snatched  away  by  illness  in  the  prime 
of  youth),  chiefly  because,  in  spite  of  the  unmistakable 
artificiality  of  the  genre,  the  truth  of  sorrow  occasionally 
bursts  through  the  trammels  of  bucolic  romance,  and 
reaches  the  free  heights  of  natural  feeling.  Critics  of 
authority  are  agreed  that  Castiglione's  lament  formed 
part  of  Milton's  reading  preparatory  to  the  composition 
of  Lycidas.  A  few  general  reminiscences,  however,  is  all 
that  Milton's  immortal  monody  may  owe  to  Castiglione. 
It  is  possible  also  that  a  few  faint  traces  of  Drummond's 
dirge  are  discernible  in  Lycidas,  though  any  similarity  is 
perhaps  best  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  two  English 
poets  had  recourse  to  the  same  model.  Drummond's 
pastoral  elegy,  on  the  other  hand,  follows  step  by  step  the 
general  outline  of  Alcon,  and  in  several  passages  descends 
to  frank  adaptation. 

The  two  compositions  open  on  identical  notes,  except 
that  Drummond  expresses  himself  in  slightly  different 
words,  and  omits  some  twenty  lines  of  Castiglione  which 
follow  on  those  quoted  (Carmina  quinque  Poetarum, 
Venice,  1549,  P-  X49)  : 

Ereptum  fatis  primo  sub  flore  juventae 
Alconem  nemorum  decus,  et  solatia  amantum,        ' 
Quern  toties  fauni,  et  Dryades  sensere  canentem, 
Ouem  toties  Pan  est,  toties  miratus  Apollo, 
Fie  bant  pastores  ;  ante  omnes  carus  lolas 
Tristia  perfundens  lacrimis  manantibus  ora, 
Crudeles  superos,  crudeliaque  astra  vocabat. 

In  the  next  passage  the  resemblance  becomes  closer,  but 
this  time  Drummond  expands  the  original  somewhat : 

Alcon  deliciae  musarum,  et  Apollinis,  Alcon 
Pars  animae,  cordis  pars  Alcon  maxima  nostri, 
Et  dolor,  his  lacrimas  oculis  habiture  perennes, 

8uis  Deus,  aut  quis  te  casus  miser  abstulit  ?   ergo 
ptima  quaeque  rapit  duri  inclementia  fati  ? 
Ergo  bom's  tantum  est  aliquod  male  numen  amicum  ? 


364  NOTES. 

Non  metit  ante  diem  lactentes  messor  aristas, 
Immatura  rudis  non  carpit  poma  colonus  ; 
At  fera  te  ante  diem  mors  nigro  immersit  Averno, 
Injecitque  manus  rapidas  crescentibus  annis. 

The  fields,  lakes,  rivers,  and  forests  lament  the  loss  of 
the  dear  departed  friend.  Why  is  Destiny  so  cruel  ? 
The  grass,  though  cut  down,  sprouts  from  the  stem, 
and  the  setting  sun  will  again  visit  the  earth,  and  rise 
when  he  has  laved  his  face  in  the  western  seas.  But 
Death  is  unrelenting ;  to  the  winds  are  cast  the  sad 
shepherd's  vows  and  entreaties  : 

Heu  miserande  puer,  tecum  solatia  ruris, 
Tecum  amor,  et  Charites  periere,  et  gaudia  nostra  ; 
Arboribus  cecidere  comae,  spoliataque  honore  est 
Silva  suo  ;  solitasque  negat  pastoribus  umbras  ; 
Prata  suum  amisere  decus,  morientibus  herbis 
Arida ;  sunt  sicci  fontes,  et  flumina  sicca. 
Infcecunda  carent  promissis  frugibus  arva : 
Et  mala  crescentes  rubigo  exedit  aristas. 
Squallor  tristis  habet  pecudes,  pecudumque  magistros, 
Impastus  stabulis  saevit  lupus  ;  ubere  raptos 
Dilaniatque  ferus  miseris  cum  matribus  agnos  ; 
Perque  canes  praedam  impavidus  pastoribus  aufert  ; 
Nil  nisi  triste  sonant  et  silvae,  et  pascua,  et  amnes, 
Et  liquidi  fontes,  tua  tristia  funera  flerunt 
Et  liquidi  fontes,  et  silvae,  et  pascua  et  amnes. 
Heu  miserande  puer,  tangunt  tua  funera  Divos. 
Per  nemora  agricolae  flentes  videre  Napeas, 
Panaque,  Silvanumque,  et  capripedes  Satyricos. 
Sed  neque  jam  lacrimis,  aut  questu  fata  moventur 
Impia,  nee  nostras  audit  mors  surda  querelas. 
Vomeribus  succisa  suis  moriuntur  in  arvis 
Gramina  ;  deinde  iterum  viridi  de  cespite  surgunt, 
Rupta  semel  non  deinde  annectunt  stamina  Parcae. 
Aspice,  decendens  jam  Sol  declivis  Olympo 
Occidit,  et  moriens  accendit  sidera  coelo ; 
Sed  tamen  occiduo  cum  laverit  aequore  currus, 
Idem  iterum  terras  orienti  luce  reviset. 
Aut  ubi  nigra  semel  durae  nos  flumina  mortis 
Lavere,  et  clausa  est  immitis  janua  regni, 
Nulla  unquam  ad  superos  ducit  via  ;  lumina  somnus 


NOTES.  365 

Urget  perpetuus,  tenebrisque  involvit  amaris  ; 
Tune  lacrimae  incassum,  tune  irrita  vota,  precesque 
Funduntur,  fert  vota  Notus,  lacrimasque  precesque. 

Then  follows  a  passage  of  twelve  lines  in  Dnimmond, 
absent  in  Castiglione,  which  celebrates  the  virtues  of  the 
dead  shepherd.  The  two  poets  next  recall  the  happy 
days  spent  by  the  two  fellow-swains,  heedless  of  care,  in 
amorous  play : 

Heu  miserande  puer  fatis  surrepte  malignis, 
Non  ego  te  posthac  pastorum  astante  corona 
Victorem  aspiciam  volucri  certare  sagitta  ; 
Aut  jaculo,  aut  dura  socios  superare  palaestra  ; 
Non  tecum  posthac  molli  resupinus  in  umbra 
Effugiam  longos  aestivo  tempore  Soles  ; 
Non  tua  vicinos  mulcebit  fistula  montes, 
Docta  nee  umbrosae  resonabunt  carmina  valles  : 
Non  tua  corticibus  toties  inscripta  Lycoris, 
Atque  ignis  Galatea  meus  nos  jam  simul  ambos 
Audierunt  ambae  nostros  cantare  furores. 

This  part  of  the  narrative  is  elaborated  at  greater  length 
in  Castiglione 's  version.  lolas  continues  his  lament  in  an 
outburst  of  passionate  sorrow.  "  Like  brothers,"  he 
exclaims,  "  we  lived  our  lives  till  now  from  infancy  :  heat 
and  cold,  days  and  nights,  we  bore  ;  our  herds  were  reared 
with  toil  and  care  together.  We  lived  one  common  life. 
Why,  then,  when  thou  must  die,  am  I  still  left  to  live  ? 
Alas  !  in  evil  hour  the  wrath  of  Heaven  withdrew  me 
from  my  native  land,  nor  suffered  me  to  close  thy  lids  with 
a  friend's  hands  !  Happy  Leucippus  to  whom  Alcon 
with  failing  breath  declared  his  last  commands,  and 
whom,  the  last  rites  performed,  a  kindly  fate  called  away 
to  the  nether  shades  to  share  sweet  Alcon's  company." 

These  (twenty-five)  verses  are  omitted  by  Drummond, 
who  replaces  them  by  eight  others  which  condense  and 
generalise  the  contents  of  the  original  in  somewhat 
pedestrian  style.  But  the  inventive  powers  of  the 
Scottish  poet  are  soon  exhausted ;  with  wonted  docility 
he  once  more  seeks  his  model's  guiding  hand.  The 


366  NOTES. 

imitation  is  never  servile  ;  and  most  readers  will  not 
grudge  their  admiration  for  what  is  on  the  whole  a  skilful 
and  tasteful  exercise  in  paraphrase  : 

Ouin  etiam  sortis  durae,  ignarusque  malorum 
Vana  mihi  incassum  fingebam  somnia  demens. 
Haec  ego  rura  colam  celeberrima,  turn  meus  Alcon 
Hue  veniet  linquens  colles,  et  inhospita  saxa, 
Infectasque  undas,  et  pabula  dira  veneno  ; 
Molliaque  inviset  prata  haec,  fluviosque  salubres. 
Occurram  longe,  et  venientem  primus  amicum 
Agnoscam,  primus  caris  complexibus  ora 
Impediarrij  excutient  hilares  nova  gaudia  fletus, 
Sic  tandem  optato  laeti  sermone  fruemur  ; 
Aerumnasque  graves,  olim  et  transacta  vicissim 
Damna  referre  simul,  rursusque  audire  juvabit, 
Turn  veteres  sensim  fando  repetemus  amores, 
Delitiasque  inter  pastorum,  et  dulcia  ruris 
Ocia,  securae  peragemus  tempora  vitas. 
Haec  amat  arva  Ceres,  juga  Bacchus,  pascua  Apollo, 
Ipsa  Pales  herbas  pecori,  lac  sufficit  agnis  ; 
Montibus  his  passim  teneras  assuevere  Napeae 
Saepe  feras  agitare,  et  saepe  agitare  choreas  ; 
Hie  redolens  sacros  primaevae  gentis  honores. 
Perluit  antiquas  Tyberis  decora  alta  ruinas  ; 
Hie  umbrae  nemorum,  hie  fontes,  hie  frigida  Tempe  ; 
Formosum  hie  pastor  Corydon  cantavit  Alexin. 
Ergo  ades  6  dilecte  puer  :  te  pascua,  et  amnes 
Expectant  j  tibi  jam  contexunt  florea  serta, 
Adventuque  tuo  testantur  gaudia  Nymphae  ; 
Summittitque  novos  tellus  tibi  Daedala  flores. 
Haec  ego  fingebam  miser,  ah  spe  ductus  inani, 
Nescius  omne  nefas  morti  fatisque  licere. 

In  a  trance,  Idmon  calls  up  the  image  of  Alcon.  With 
outstretched  arms  he  advances  to  embrace  the  friend 
whom  he  imagines  to  be  still  alive,  but  in  his  stead  he 
clasps  a  coffin. 

This  passage  has  no  parallel  in  Castiglione.  However, 
the  poetic  stream  of  the  two  elegies  soon  meets  again  : 

At  postquam  frustrata  leves  abiere  per  auras 
Vota  mea,  et  vivos  Alconis  cernere  vultus 


NOTES.  367 

Non  licuit,  vivasque  audire  et  reddere  voces, 

Ipse  meis  manibus  ripa  hac  Anienis  inanem 
Constituam  tumulum,  nostri  solatia  luctus, 
Atque  addam  pia  thura  focis,  manesque  ciebo. 

Both  compositions  close  with  an  admonition  to  the 
nymphs  and  shepherds  to  bewail  the  beloved  youth,  reft 
from  their  midst  by  fate  malign.  Garlands  they  shall 
weave  to  his  memory,  and  flowers  scatter  on  his  tomb  : 

Vos  mecum  6  pueri  bene  olentes  spargite  flores, 

Narcissum,  atque  rosas,  et  suave  rubentem  Hyacinthum, 

Atque  umbras  hedera  lauroque  inducite  opacas, 

Nee  desint  casiae,  permixtaque  cinnama  amomo, 

Excitet  ut  dulces  aspirans  ventus  odores. 

Nos  Alcon  dilexit  multum,  et  dignus  amari 

Ipse  fuit  nobis,  et  tali  dignus  honore. 

Interea  violas  intertexent  Amaranthis, 

Et  tumulo  spargent  flores,  et  serta  Napeae, 

Et  tumulo  moestae  inscribent  miserabile  carmen. 

"  Alconem  postquam  rapuerunt  impia  fata, 

Collacrimant  duri  montes,  et  consitus  atra  est 

Nocte  dies,  sunt  Candida  nigra,  et  dulcia  amara." 

1.  62.  tedious  :  "  wearisome,"  "  irksome  "  ;  obsolete 
in  that  sense,  except  in  certain  dialects. 

L  100.  Pales :  cf.  note  to  1.  225  of  Forth  Feasting, 
vol.  i.  p.  247. 

1.  132.  Relicts  :  cf.  note  to  Ixxx,  1.  4,  vol.  i.  p.  242. 


MADRIGALS,   ETC. 

I.  Clorus,  p.  149.    On  this  piece  see  Notes,  vol.  i. 
P-  157- 

II.  Sonnet,  p.  150,  1.  7.  thinkes  :   cf.  note  to  1.  16  of 
Sextain  i,  vol.  i.  p.  180. 

1.  9.  hath  faire  :    this  expression,  which  we  have  been 


368  NOTES. 

unable  to  trace  in  any  dictionary,  appears  to  be  equivalent 
to  the  French  avoir  beau. 

IV.  To  Sleepe,  p.  151.     Suggested  by  the  following 
sonnet  of  Bembo  (Rime,  In  Venetia,  MDXL.,  p.  28)  : 

Sogno  ;  che  dolcemente  m*  hai  furato 

A  morte,  &  del  mio  mal  posto  in  oblio  ; 

Da  qual  porta  del  ciel  cortese  &  pio 

Scendesti  a  rallegrar  un  dolorato  ? 
Qual  angel  hai  la  su  di  me  spiato ; 

Che  si  mouesti  al  gran  bisogno  mio  ? 

Scampo  a  lo  stato  faticoso  &  rio 

Altro  che  'n  te  non  ho  lasso  trouato. 
Beato  se',  chj  altrui  beato  fai  : 

Se  non  ch'  usi  troppo  ale  al  dipartire  ; 

E  'n  poca  hora  mi  toi  quel,  che  mi  dai. 
Almen  ritorna  :  &  gia  che  '1  camin  sai, 

Fammi  talhor  di  quel  piacer  sentire ; 

Che  senza  te  non  spero  sentir  mai. 

VI.  A  Chaine  of  Gold,  p.  152.      Compare  the  follow 
ing  madrigal  by  Marino  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  ii.  p.  114)  : 

Che  noue  arti  son  queste  ? 
Per  catenarmi  il  core, 
Vai  catenate  Amore  ? 
Che  uale  altra  catena, 
Oue  la  bianca  man,  P  aurato  crine 
Mille  ne  tesse,  e  piu  tenaci,  e  fine  ? 
Cosi  per  premio  di  mia  lunga  pena 
Con  queste  braccia  un  dl  dato  mi  sia 
Di  far  catena  a  la  catena  mia. 

VII.  Epitaph,   p.    152,  1.   5.    grosse :    "  big,"    "  fat," 


VIII.  A  Translation,  p.  153.  We  have  not  succeeded 
in  discovering  the  original  of  this  piece. 

1.  2.  Exild  the  Champian  Ground :  the  adjective 
"champian"  (or  champion),  of  which  the  modern 
equivalent  is  champaign,  means  "  pertaining  to  the  open 
unenclosed  country,"  "  the  open  land." 


NOTES.  369 

XI.  The  Statue  of  Venus  sleeping,  p.  154.  See  vol.  i. 
xlii,  p.  117. 

XIV.  For  Dorvs,  p.  155.     Suggested  by  a  madrigal  of 
Marino    (Rime,   1602,   pt.   ii.   p.  40),  entitled  "  Scherzo 
sopra  il  canto  d  'un  vecchio  sdentato."     To  the  toothless 
old  man  his  mistress  replies  : 

Che,  se  mi  baci,  i  baci 

Temer  non  deggio  almen,  che  sien  mordaci. 

There  is  a  shorter  version  of  this  trifle  in  the  Hawthorn- 
den  MSS.  : 

Why  Nais  ar  yow  nice 

Old  Dorus  for  to  kiss  ? 

The  oldest  ar  most  wise  : 

Denie  him  not  that  bliss  ; 

Although  his  lips  be  cold  and  want  delight, 

Y'ar  sure  he  shall  not  your  soft  cherrie  bite. 

1.  i.  nice  :  "  timid,"  "  shy."  Cf.  note  to  1.  186  of 
Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  176. 

XV.  Loue  vagabonding,  p.   155,  1.  3.    blubbred :  cf. 
note  to  1.  9  of  Sonnet  i,  vol.  i.  p.  207. 

1.  6.  The  Haigh  Hall  copy  of  the  advance  issue  of  the 
Poems,  as  well  as  Phillips,  read  "  chastests  Bosomes,"  which 
is  an  instance  of  a  curious  Middle  Scots  usage,  according 
to  which  many  adjectives  and  pronouns  took  a  plural  form 
when  in  agreement  with  a  plural  noun.  The  usage  appears 
to  have  been  a  literary  mannerism  unknown  to  the  spoken 
dialect.  Cf .  G.  Gregory  Smith,  Specimens  of  Middle  Scots, 
Introd.  p.  xxxii. 

XVI.  Phraene,    p.    156,  1.    9.    sistring :    "  having    a 
relationship  comparable  in  some  way  to  that  of  sisters." 
Drummond  uses  the  word  again,  with  the  same  value  as 
in  the  present  line,  in  one  of  his  "  Familiar  Epistles  " 
(Works,  1711,  p.  140)  :    "  The  Roman  was  almost  naked 
from  the  Waste  upwards  discovering  the  sistering  Apples 


370  NOTES. 

of  her  Breast/'     Cf.  also  Shakespeare,  A  Lover's  Com 
plaint,  11.  1-2  : 

From  off  a  hill  whose  concaue  Wombe  reworded 
A  plaintfull  story  from  a  sistring  vale. 


COMMENDATORY   VERSES. 

I.  To  Sr.  W.  A.,  p.  161.  Doomsday,  on  which  Sir 
William  Alexander  had  been  engaged  for  many  years,  and 
which  he  intended  to  be  his  greatest  work,  was  first 
published  in  1614  by  Andro  Hart  of  Edinburgh.  In  its 
original  form  it  consists  of  four  books,  in  eight -line 
rhyming  stanzas,  which  were  ultimately  extended  to 
twelve  books  in  Alexander's  collected  poetical  works, 
published  in  1637,  under  the  title  of  Recreations  with  the 
Muses.  Each  book,  called  "The  First  Hour,"  "The 
Second  Hour,"  etc.,  describes  one  of  the  hours  of  the  Day 
of  Judgment.  Although  it  can  hardly  be  denied  that 
Doomsday  wearies  the  reader  by  reason  of  its  monotonous 
length,  this  is  a  fault  which  it  shares  with  not  a  few  other 
longer  poems  of  the  religious  kind.  It  contains,  never 
theless,  several  passages  of  considerable  merit,  as  these 
two  stanzas  may  perhaps  serve  to  illustrate  : 

The  stately  Heauens  which  glory  doth  array. 

Are  mirrours  of  God's  admirable  might ; 

There,  whence  forth  spreads  the  night,  forth  springs  the  day, 

He  fix'd  the  fountaines  of  this  temporall  light, 

Where  stately  stars  enstall'd,  some  stand,  some  stray, 

All  sparks  of  his  great  power  (though  small  yet  bright). 

By  what  none  utter  can,  no,  not  conceiue 

All  of  his  greatnesse,  shadowes  may  perceiue. 

What  glorious  lights  through  christall  lanternes  glance, 
(As  alwaies  burning  with  their  Maker's  loue) 
Spheares  keepe  one  musicke,  they  one  measure  dance, 
Like  influence  below,  like  course  aboue, 


NOTES.  371 

And  all  by  order  led,  not  drawne  by  chance, 
With  majestic  (as  still  in  triumph)  moue. 
And  (liberall  of  their  store)  seeme  shouting  thus  ; 
"  Looke  up  all  soules,  and  gaze  on  God  through  us." 

Alexander's  Doomsday  was  manifestly  written  to 
emulate  the  famous  Sepmaine  of  the  French  Huguenot 
poet  Du  Bartas,  at  a  time  when  these  long-winded  epics 
were  in  vogue,  and  won  for  Alexander  a  great,  if  only 
transient,  reputation. 

Another  version  of  this  sonnet,  differing  considerably 
from  the  present  one,  and  interesting  because  it  contains 
several  Scotticisms,  figures  in  vol.  ix.  of  the  Hawthornden 
MSS.  : 

Whidder  braue  sprit  like  Sophocles  thow  pranse 

With  crimson  cothurne  on  a  statlie  stage 

That  glistring  lamps  and  gazing  eies  makes  glance, 

Wailing  the  Monarches  of  the  worlds  first  age  ; 

Or  PhQbus-like  thow  doth  thy  selff  aduance, 

With  dazeling  Diamonds  decke,  and  heaunlie  sage 

To  make  a  day  that  sal  not  feare  the  rage 

Of  Times  ay  whirling  wheeles,  nor  fates  nor  chance  ; 

on 

Ph9nix  with  wings  of  wonder  stil  thow  flies, 
Praise  of  our  Brooks,  staine  to  old  Pindus  springs. 
Thes  who  the  follow  wauld,  scars  with  theer  eies 
Aproche  the  spheare  wheer  thow  most  suetlie  sings : 
Thocht  Fame  mong  stars  did  Orpheus  lyre  enrolle, 
Thine  worthier  is  to  blase  about  the  pole. 

11.  1-4  allude  to  Alexander's  Monarchicke  Tragedies — 
Darius,  Croesus,  The  Alexandrian  Tragedy,  and  Julius 
Ccesar.  On  these  tragedies  see  vol.  ii.  p.  394. 

11.  6-7.  Badge  :  Rage :  probably  a  correct  rhyme,  accord 
ing  to  the  pronunciation  of  the  time,  the  value  of  the 
rhyme-vowel  in  each  case  being  [a,  or  a  fronted]. 

I.  8.  Seance :  "  scan,"  "  scrutinize."     Chiefly  Scots  in 
the  middle  period. 

II.  To  the  Author,  p.  162.    The  author  in  question 
is  one  Patrick  Gordon,  who  flourished  between  1614  and 
1650.     In    1614    he    published    Neptunus    Britannicus 


372  NOTES. 

Corydonis,  a  Latin  poem  deploring  the  death  of  Prince 
Henry.  The  next  year  he  issued  two  long  narrative 
poems  in  heroic  verse,  of  which  one  was  The  famous 
History e  o/Penardo  and  Laissa.  Neither  have  any  literary 
value. 

1.  9.  Thy  Syre  no  pyick-purse  is  of  others  witt ;  recalls 
the  following  line  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  (Ast.  and  Stella, 
Son.  Ixxiv,  1.  8)  : 

I  am  no  pick-purse  of  another's  wit. 

III.  On    the    Death    of    Godefrid    Vander    Hagen, 

p.  163.  Little  is  known  of  Godfried  van  der  Hagen,  except 
that  he  was  born  at  Middelburg  towards  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century  ;  and  that  in  1617  he  was  a  student  at 
the  University  of  St.  Andrews. 

IV.  Of  my  Lord  of  Galloway  .  .  .,  p.  164.     William 
Cowper  or  Couper  (1568-1619)  was  born  in  Edinburgh, 
the  son   of  a  merchant   tailor.     He  graduated   at   St. 
Andrews  in  1583.     After  having  been  admitted  minister  of 
Bothkennar  in   Stirlingshire,    and   afterwards   of   Perth 
(1595),  he  was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Galloway 
(1612),  and  was  also  appointed  dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal. 
His  religious  writings  are  a  good  deal  superior  to  most  of 
the  similar  productions  of  the  time,  and  include,  among 
others,  The  Anatomy  of  a  Christian  Man  (1611),  Good  News 
from  Canaan  (1613),  A  Mirror  of  Mercy  (1614),  etc.     His 
complete  works  appeared  in  1623. 

V.  On  the  Booke,  p.  165.    The  person  to  whom  this 
and  the  following  sonnet  are  addressed  by  Drummond  is 
Archibald  Simson  (1564  ?-i628),  a  Scottish  divine,  born 
at  Dunbar,  probably  in  1564.     He  took  a  prominent  part, 
on  the  side  of  the  Presbyterians,  in  the  conflict  between 
church  and  state.     As  a  writer,  he  composed  a  congratu 
latory  poem  in  praise  of  James  VI.  for  The  Muses'  Welcome, 
apart  from  the  two  productions  to  which  are  prefixed  these 
commendatory  verses.     Several  of  his  works  remain  in 
manuscript  in  the  Advocates'  Library. 


NOTES.  373 

1.  4.  Rose  :  a  knot  or  ornamental  device  in  the  sound- 
hole  or  the  table  of  certain  stringed  instruments  of  the 
guitar  type. 

VII.  Paraineticon,    p.     167.      Sir    Thomas    Kellie's 
book  is  a  kind  of  manual  on  the  exercise  of  infantry.     It 
also  contains  an  exhortation  to  the  reader  in  which  the 
author  calls  upon  his  countrymen  to  take  up  arms  in  aid 
of  Elizabeth,   Queen   of  Bohemia,   sister  of  Charles   I. 
Drummond's  stanzas  were  evoked  by  this  exhortation,  or 
"paraineticon/'  of  Kellie's. 

1.  20.  Drummond  suggests  that  though  part  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Navarre  was  acquired  by  the  French  in  1589, 
they  would  do  well,  instead  of  spending  their  time  in 
massacres  like  that  of  St.  Bartholomew,  to  endeavour  to 
regain  the  whole  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Navarre, 
together  with  Pampeluna,  its  ancient  capital. 

VIII.  Of  the  Booke,  p.  168.     Sir  William  Moore,  or 
more  properly  Mure  (1594-1657),  of  Rowallan,  was  perhaps 
the  most  accomplished  poet  on  the  Covenanting  side,  in 
which  connection  it  may  be  mentioned  that  his  mother  was 
a  sister  of  Alexander  Montgomerie.     The  True  Crucifixe 
for  True  Catholickes,  in  more  than  3200  lines,  consists  in 
great  part  of  an  attack  on  the  Roman  Catholics.     His  best 
work  is  undoubtedly  his  version,  in  verse  also,  of  the  story 
of  Dido  and  Aeneas  (1614),  which  shows  considerable 
mastery  of  his  craft.     His  works  were  published  in  1898 
by  the  Scottish  Text  Society. 

IX.  p.  169.     The  young  lady  mourned  in  these  lines 
was  the  daughter  of  John  Maitland,  first  Earl  of  Lauder- 
dale.     She  was  born  on  the  ist  of  October  1612,  and  died 
on  the  8th  of  December  1631.     Her  mother  was  Lady 
Isabel  Seyton  or  Seaton  (cf.  1. 19),  the  sister  of  Lady  Sophia 
Seyton,  the  wife  of  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Lord  Balcarres. 

X.  Of  Persons   Varieties,  p.    170.      David   Person's 
Varieties  treats  of  many  topics,  among  others  of  alchemy. 
For  this  reason  it  is  that  Drummond  (1.  5)  recommends  the 


374  NOTES. 

book  to  the  Rosicrucians,  who  were  much  addicted  to  that 
black  art. 

1.  8.  lesson'd  :  "  taught." 


POSTHUMOUS    POEMS. 


Of  the  posthumous  poems  printed  for  the  first  time 
in  Phillips's  edition,  two  are  wrongly  attributed  by  him 
to  Drummond,  and  have  therefore  been  omitted  in  the 
present  edition.  They  are  Daniel's  well-known  sonnet 
to  Sleep  (Delia,  li),  and  a  hymn,  beginning  "  Saviour  of 
mankind,  Man  Emanuel,"  by  George  Sandys,  which  may 
be  found  in  his  Relation  of  a  Journey  begun  An.  Dom.  1610 
(London,  1615). 

I.  p.  173.  This  piece  appears,  as  already  pointed  out, 
in  Phillips's  edition  of  the  Poems,  with  the  title  "  A  Trans 
lation  of  S.  John  Scot  his  verses,  beginning :  Quod  vitae 
sectabor  iter."  The  original  is  obviously  the  well-known 
epigram  attributed  to  Posidippus  (Anth.  Pal.  ii.  71).  Sir 
John  Scott's  elegy,  printed  hi  Delitice  Poetarum  Scotorum 
(ii.  pp.  482-483),  is  a  free  paraphrase  of  the  same  epigram, 
extending  the  ten  verses  of  Greek  to  thirty-eight  of  Latin, 
so  that  Phillips's  rubric  can  hardly  be  a  true  indication  of 
Drummond's  source.  Drummond's  immediate  model  was 
not  Sir  John  Scott's  version,  but  one  by  Ronsard  ((Euvres, 
ii.  p.  57),  as  an  examination  of  the  phraseology  clearly 
shows : 

Quel  train  de  vie  est-il  bon  que  ie  suiue, 
A  fin,  Muret,  qu'heureusement  ie  viue  ? 
Aux  Cours  des  Rois  regne  Tambition, 
Les  Senateurs  sont  pleins  de  passion  : 
Les  maisons  sont  de  mille  soucis  pleines, 
Le  labourage  est  tout  rempli  de  peines, 
Le  matelot  familier  du  labeur 
Dessus  les  eaux  pallit  tousiours  de  peur. 


NOTES.  375 

Celuy  qui  erre  en  vn  pai's  estrange, 

S'il  a  du  bien,  il  craint  qu'on  ne  le  mange  : 

L'indigence  est  vne  extreme  douleur. 

Le  mariage  est  comb!6  de  malheur, 

Et  si  Ion  vit  sans  estre  en  mariage, 

Seul  &  desert  il  faut  vser  son  age  : 

Auoir  enfans,  n'auoir  enfans  aussi 

Donne  tousiours  domestique  souci. 

La  ieunesse  est  peu  sage  &  mal-habile, 

La  vieillesse  est  languissante  &  debile, 

Ayant  tousiours  la  mort  deuant  les  yeux. 

Donque,  Muret,  ie  croy  qu'il  vaudroit  mieux 

L'vn  de  ces  deux,  ou  bien  iamais  de  n'estre, 

Ou  de  mourir  si  tost  qu'on  vient  de  naistre. 

The  epigram  of  Posidippus  is  prettily  translated  by 
Philip  Ayres  (1638-1712)  (Saintsbury,  Minor  Poets  of  the 
Caroline  Period,  ii.  343).  The  reply  by  Metrodorus, 
asserting  the  contrary  in  every  particular,  is  translated  in 
the  Arte  of  English  Poesie  (bk.  iii.  ch.  19),  attributed  to 
Puttenham,  and  also  by  Philip  Ayres. 

III.  p.  174.  Translated,  with  a  variation  in  the  con 
cluding  lines,  from  Sannazaro  (Opere  volgari,  Padova, 
1723,  P-  342)  : 

Cosl  dunque  va  '1  mondo,  o  fere  stelle  ? 
Cosl  giustizia  il  ciel  governa  e  regge  ? 

euest'  e  '1  decreto  de  P  immota  legge  ? 
ueste  son  P  influenzie  eterne,  e  belle  ? 
L'  anime  ch'  a  virtu  son  piu  ribelle, 

Fortuna  esalta  ognor  tra  le  sue  gregge  ; 

E  quelle,  per  che  '1  vizio  si  corregge, 

Suggette  espone  a  vend,  ed  a  procelle. 
Or  non  devria  la  rara  alma  beltade, 

Li  divini  costumi,  e  '1  sacro  ingegno, 

Alzar  costei  sovr'  ogni  umana  sorte  ? 
Destino  il  vieta  ;  e  tu  perverse,  indegno 

Mondo,  il  consenti.     Ahi  cieca  nostra  etade  ! 

Ahi  menti  de'  mortali  oblique  e  torte  ! 
11.  7-8. 

And  they  who  Thee  (poore  Idole)  Vertue  hue 
Plye  like  a  feather  tossed  by  storme  and  wind. 


g; 


376  NOTES. 

The  editors  of  the  Works  (1711)  replace  "  plye  "  by  "fly" 
Plye,  however,  is  the  correct  reading,  and  is  here  used  in 
the  nautical  sense  of  "  to  beat  up  against  the  wind." 

V.  Beauties  Frailtye,  p.  175.     In  the  Hawthornden 
MSS.  (vol.  x.  p.  152)  one  reads,  under  the  heading  "  Jodel 
in   Dido/'    the   following   lines   from   the   French   poet 
Jodelle's  tragedy  Didon : 

.  .  .  beaux  teints 

Jui  tout  ainsi  qu'on  voit  la  fumee  azuree 
>u  soulphre,  reblanchir  la  Rose  coloree, 

De  moment  en  moment  par  Pextresme  douleur. 

Change  avec  un  effroy  sa  rosine  couleur. 

These  lines  are  obviously  Drummond's  source.  This  is 
proved  by  various  rough  copies  in  the  Hawthornden 
MSS.,  with  numerous  erasures  and  emendations,  which 
show  how  Drummond  gradually  transformed  the  material 
of  the  French  poet  into  a  neat  madrigal. 

1.  i.  may  ing  Rose  :  "  May  rose."     Cf.  note  to  1.  6  of 
ii,  vol.  ii.  p.  360. 

VI.  To  a  swallow  .  .  .,  p.  176.    Translated  from  a 
madrigal  by  Mauritio  Moro  (/  Tre  Giardini  de'  Madrigali, 
Venetia,  1602,  pt.  iii.  p.  125)  : 

Garrula  Rondinella, 

Quest'  e  Medea  crudele,  e  ancor  nol  vedi  ? 

Se  P  empia  ai  figli  suoi  fu  fiera,  e  fella, 

Che  fara  a'  tuoi  c'  ha  in  seno  ? 

Sciocca,  da  lei  che  chiedi  ? 

Foco,  ferro,  6  veleno  ? 

Mira  al  tuo  scampo,  mira, 

Ch*  il  suo  petto  crudele  auampa  dj  ira. 

VII.  Venus  armed,  p.   176.    Adapted  from   another 
madrigal  of  Mauritio  Moro's  (ibid.  p.  134)  : 

Cinte  le  spalle  hauea, 

E  de  P  arme  di  Marte  ornato  il  petto, 

La  bella  Citherea  : 

Onde  Pallade  cio  prese  a  diletto, 


NOTES.  377 

E  disse  :  o  vaga  Dea 

Fu  d'  huopo  1*  arme,  allhora, 

Ch*  apri  i  furti  d'  Amor,  chi  '1  Mondo  infiora,  etc. 

Doubtless  Drummond  had  also  read  the  following  Latin 
epigram  by  Sannazaro  (Opera  Omnia,  Latine  Scripta, 
Venetiis,  1570,  p.  93)  : 

Induerat  thoraca  humeris,  galeamque  decoro 

Aptarat  capiti,  Marte  jubente,  Venus. 
Nil  opus  his,  Sol,  Diva,  inquit :  sumenda  fuerunt. 
Cum  uos  ferratae  circuiere  plagae. 

1.  9.  When  Vulcan  tooke  you  napping  with  your  knight : 
Vulcan  was  the  husband  of  Venus,  and  the  "  knight "  is 
Mars,  who  was  notorious  for  his  amours  with  Venus. 

VIII.  The  Boares  head,  p.   177,  1.  3.    Where  play'd 
Anchises  with  the  Cyprian  Queene  :  the  "  Cyprian  Queene  " 
is  Aphrodite  or  Venus,  who  fell  in  love  with  Anchises,  by 
whom  she  became  the  mother  of  Aeneas. 

1.  4.  hang  :   see  note  to  1.  no,  Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  173. 

IX.  To  an  Owle,  p.  177,  1.  i.    Ascalaphus  :    son  of 
Acheron   and  Gorgyra.     When   Pluto  gave   Persephone 
permission  to  return  to  the  upper  world,  provided  she  had 
eaten  nothing,  Ascalaphus  declared  that  she  had  eaten 
part  of  a  pomegranate.     Persephone  in  revenge  changed 
him  into  an  owl,  by  sprinkling  him  with  water  from  the 
river  Phlegethon  (Ovid,  Metam.  v.  8-9). 

X.  Daphne,  p.  178.     Transformed  from  a  sonnet  by 
Garcilaso  (Obras,  Madrid,  1911,  p.  220)  : 

A  Dafne  ya  los  brazos  le  credan, 

Y  en  luengos  ramos  vueltos  se  mostraban  j 

En  verdes  hojas  vi  que  se  tornaban 

Los  cabellos  que  al  oro  escurecian. 
De  dspera  corteza  se  cubrfan, 

Los  tiernos  membros,  que  aun  bullendo  estaban  ; 

Los  blancos  pies  en  tierra  se  hincaban, 

Y  en  torcidas  rafces  se  volvlan. 
Aquel  que  fue"  la  causa  de  tal  dano, 

A  fuerza  de  llorar,  crecer  hacia 

Este  arbol  que  con  Idgrimas  regaba. 
VOL.  II  2  B 


378  NOTES. 

j  Oh  miserable  estado,  oh  mal  tamafio  ! 
i  Que  con  lloralla  cresca  cada  dfa 
La  causa  y  la  raz6n  por  que  lloraba  ! 

XII.  Galateas  Sonnets,  A.  p.  179.  This  sonnet,  and 
the  next,  should  be  read  in  connection  with  Sonnets  iii  and 
xv  of  Astrophel  and  Stella,  and  with  the  following  passage 
in  Sidney's  Apologie  for  Poetrie :  "  But  truely  many  of 
such  writings  as  come  vnder  the  banner  of  vnresistable 
loue,  if  I  were  a  Mistres,  would  neuer  perswade  mee  they 
were  in  loue  ;  so  coldely  they  apply  fiery  speeches,  as  men 
that  had  rather  red  Louers  writings,  and  so  caught  vp 
certain  swelling  phrases.1' 

1.  2.  th'  old  Thebaine :  Pindar,  the  greatest  of  the 
Greek  lyric  poets,  born  about  522  B.C.  at  Cynoscephalae, 
near  Thebes. 

1.  3.  In  vaine  thou  tells  the  faire  Europas  wrongs  :  ac 
cording  to  the  legend,  the  beauty  of  Europa  charmed  Zeus, 
who  assumed  the  form  of  a  bull  and  mingled  with  the  herd 
as  Europa  and  her  maidens  were  sporting  on  the  sea-shore. 
Encouraged  by  the  tameness  of  the  animal,  Europa 
ventured  to  get  on  his  back ;  whereupon  the  god  rushed 
into  the  sea  and  carried  her  over  to  Crete. 

XII.  B.  p.  180, 1.  6.  be  =  "  by  "  ;  the  Scots  form.  Cf . 
vol.  ii.  p.  222, 1.  14  ;  p.  231,  ix,  1.  13  ;  p.  259, 1.  53,  etc. 

XII.  C.  p.  181,  1.  10.  that  Dragon :  the  dragon  Ladon 
who  watched  over  the  golden  apples  of  the  Hesperides. 

1.  12.  Delian  wit :  pertaining  to  Apollo  of  Delos,  who 
in  course  of  time  grew  to  be  regarded  as  the  god  of  song 
and  poetry. 

XII.  D.  p.  182.  This  is  a  common  type  with  the 
Continental  sonneteers.  Probably  Drummond's  model 
was  the  following  sonnet  by  Desportes  (CEuvres,  ed. 
Michiels,  p.  25)  : 

Si  c'est  aimer  que  porter  has  la  vue, 
Que  parler  has,  que  soupirer  souvant, 
Que  s'£garer  solitaire  en  reVant, 
3rul6  d'un  feu  qui  point  ne  diminue  ; 


NOTES.  379 

Si  c'est  aimer  que  de  peindre  en  la  nue, 
Semer  sur  1'eau,  jetter  ses  cris  au  vant, 
Chercher  la  nuict  par  le  soleil  levant, 
Et  le  soleil  quant  la  nuict  est  venue ; 

Si  c'est  aimer  que  de  ne  s'aimer  pas, 
HaYr  sa  vie,  embrasser  son  trespas, 
Tous  les  amours  sont  campez  en  mon  ame ; 

Mais  nonobstant,  si  me  puis-je  louer 

eu'il  n'est  prison,  ny  torture,  ny  flame, 
ui  mes  desirs  me  sceust  faire  avouer. 

1.  6.  wake  =  "  weak  "  :  a  Scots  form.  Cf.  the  rhyme 
weake :  lake  (vol.  ii.  p.  191,  1.  52),  and  the  note  to  1.  7  of 
Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  210. 

1.  12.  Then  that  Athenian  in  his  Bull  didfrie  :  cf.  note 
to  11. 1-2  of  Son.  liv,  vol.  i.  p.  206. 

XIV.  p.  184.  A  note  by  Drummond,  printed  in 
Archaeologia  Scotica  (vol.  iv.  p.  79),  contains  a  different 
version  of  this  epitaph  : 

GUAZZO    HATH    THIS    EPITAPH    ON    A    DRUNCKARD. 

Ne  le  Rose,  ne  Amaranthi,  ma  qui  presso, 

Di  me  versate  vino,  che  da  sete, 

Son  cosl  in  morte,  come  in  vita  oppresso. 

Which  is,   ' 

Nor  Roses  to  my  tomb,  nor  Lillies  giue, 
But  nappye  Aile,  or  Bacchus  strongest  Wine  ; 
For  that  same  thirst,  doth  yet  euen  dead  mee  pine, 
Which  made  me  so  carowse  when  I  did  Hue. 

The  Hawthornden  MSS.  (vol.  x.  p.  166)  also  contain  a 
third  version,  differing  slightly  from  the  two  others  : 

OUT  OF  THE  ITALIAN. 

Nor  roses  to  my  tombe  nor  lilies  giue, 

But  suetest  grapes  &  Bacchus  finest  vine, 

For  that  same  thrist,  though  dead,  yet  doth  me  pine, 

Which  mad  me  so  carouse  while  I  did  liue. 


380  NOTES. 

XV.  Epitaph,  p.  184.  An  adaptation  by  Drummond 
of  the  well-known  epitaph  on  Aretino,  erroneously  sup 
posed  to  have  been  engraved  on  his  tomb  in  the  church  of 
Saint  Luke's  at  Venice  : 

Condit  Aretini  Cineres  lapis  iste  sepultos, 

Mortales  atro  qui  sale  perfricuit. 
Intactus  Deus  est  illi,  causamque  rogatus 

Hanc  dedit,  ille,  inquit,  non  mihi  notus  erat. 

Or  in  the  Italian  : 

8ui  giace  1*  Aretin  amaro  tosco 
el  sem*  human,  la  cui  lingua  trafisse 
Et  vivi  &  morti  :  d*  Iddio  mal  non  disse, 
El  si  scus6,  co  '1  dir,  io  no  '1  conosco. 

And  still  more  briefly  : 

§ui  giace  1'  Aretin,  PoSta  Tosco, 
he  d'  ognun  disse  malo  che  di  Dio, 
Scusandosi  col  dir  :  io  no  '1  conosco. 

XVIII.  Silenus  to  King  Midas,  p.  186.  Compare 
the  following  passage  from  the  first  book  of  Cicero's 
Tusculanae  Quaestiones  : 

"  Affertur  etiam  de  Sileno  fabella  quaedam  ;  qui  cum  a  Mida 
captus  esset,  hoc  ei  muneris  pro  sua  missione  dedisse  scribitur  : 
docuisse  regem,  non  nasci  homini  longe  optimum  esse ;  proxi- 
mum  autem,  quam  primum  mori." 

XX.  Verses  of  the  late  Earl  of  Pembroke,  p.  187. 
Following  the  mistake  of  Phillips,  who  entitles  these 
stanzas  "  Verses  on  (instead  of  of,  as  in  the  manuscripts) 
the  late  William,  Earl  of  Pembroke,"  recent  editors  of 
Drummond's  poems,  including  Ward,  have  been  at  a  loss 
to  identify  the  author,  in  spite  of  the  signature  "  E.  P." 
The  writer  of  the  poem  is  William  Herbert,  third  Earl  of 
Pembroke  (1580-1630),  nephew  on  his  mother's  side  to  Sir 
Philip  Sidney.  To  him  and  his  brother  Philip  the  First 
Folio  Shakespeare  was  dedicated. 

XXII.  A  Translation,  p.  189.    A  translation  of  the 
Dies  Irae,  with  the  exception  of  the  first  four  stanzas. 
1.  24.  Processe  :   "  action,"  "  law-suit." 


NOTES.  381 

XXIII.  To  the  Memory  of  .  .  .,  p.  192.  These  three 
sonnets  were  written  to  the  memory  of  John  Maitland, 
first  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  He  died  on  the  20th  of  January 
1645,  and  was  buried  at  the  church  at  Haddington.  He 
was  a  statesman  of  great  reputation  for  ability  and  literary 
culture.  Though  he  finally  sided  with  the  Covenanters, 
and  was  chosen  in  1644  President  of  the  Covenanting 
Scottish  Parliament,  Drummond  hints  that  he  was  by  no 
means  an  enthusiastic  supporter  of  the  party  to  which  he 
belonged.  The  "  three  graue  justiciars  "  alluded  to  in 
the  second  sonnet  were  Lauderdale,  his  father,  and  grand 
father.  In  the  third  of  these  sonnets  (11.  5-8)  Drummond 
makes  special  mention  of  the  fact  that  James  I.,  who  had 
been  a  great  admirer  of  the  father  of  the  deceased  Earl, 
namely  Sir  John  Maitland,  first  Lord  Maitland  of  Thirl- 
stane,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  had  on  that  nobleman's 
death  (Oct.  1595)  honoured  him  with  an  epitaph  written 
with  his  own  royal  hand,  and  engraved  on  Sir  John's 
monument  in  Haddington  church. 

XXIII.  A.   p.   192,   1.   7.   renuersed :     "  overturned," 
"  overthrown  "  ;  now  obsolete.     Fr.  renverser. 

enurn'd  :  obsolete  variant  of  "  inurned  "  :  "to  place 
in  an  urn  "  ;  "  to  entomb,"  "  to  bury." 

XXIV.  To  the  Memorie  of  .  .  .,  p.  194.     In  memory 
of  Isabel  Seyton  or  Seaton,  wife  of  John  Maitland,  first 
Earl  of  Lauderdale,  and  mother  of  Lady  Jane  Maitland. 
She  died  in  November  1638. 

1.  12.  last :   "  continuation,"  "  duration  "  ;  now  rare. 

XXVI.  p.  196.  In  memory  of  Lady  Jane  Maitland, 
daughter  of  John,  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  She  died,  in  the 
prime  of  her  youth,  in  December  1631,  and  was  buried  at 
Haddington.  A  touching  poem  by  Drummond  (see  vol. 
ii.  p.  169)  was  subjoined,  with  about  fourscore  other 
pieces,  in  Latin  and  English,  by  different  friends  of  the 
Maitland  family,  to  her  funeral  sermon,  published  in  1633. 


382  NOTES. 

XXX.  p.  198.     See  vol.  ii.  lix,  p.  250,  for  a  more 
complete  version  of  this  piece. 

XXXI.  p.  199.     Ward  has  proved  that  the  subject  of 
this  epitaph  is  Alexander,  seventh  Lord  Livingston  and 
first  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  who  died  in  April  1622.     Drum- 
mond  alludes  to  the  fact  that  to  Livingston  was  committed 
the  care  of  the  infant  Princess  Elizabeth,  who  became 
Queen  of  Bohemia  in  1619.    The  "  three  earls  "  were  his 
son  Alexander,  who  succeeded  him  as  Earl  of  Linlithgow, 
and  his  two  sons-in-law,  the  Earls  of  Eglinton  and  Wigton. 

I.  8.  in  grosse :  "  on  a  large  scale,"  "  in  large  quan 
tities  "  ;  now  obsolete.     Fr.  en  gros. 

II.  13-14- 

No  Rust  of  Times)  nor  Change^  thy  Vertue  wan^ 

With  Times  to  change^  when  Truth^  Fatthy  Love  decayed. 

We  interpret  "  wan "  as  being  the  old  preterite  (still 
used  dialectaUy)  of  win,  and  the  meaning  would  be,  "  No 
Rust  of  Times  .  .  .  conquered,  i.e.  compelled,  thy  Vertue 
to  change  with  Times,"  etc. 

XXXIII.  p.  200.    The  full  version  of  this  piece  from 
the  Hawthornden  MSS.  (vol.  x.  p.  85)  is  given  by  Laing 
(Archaeologia  Scotica,  iv.  p.  114).     Cf.  vol.  ii.  Ixi,  p.  251. 

XXXIV.  p.  201, 1.  16.  in  great :  "  in  large  quantities/' 
"  wholesale."     Cf.  Fr.  en  grand,  Ger.  im  Grossen. 

XXXV.-XXXVIL  p.  202.  These  three  epitaphs  are 
printed,  in  Phillips's  edition,  with  the  title  "  Rose/'  as 
if  they  referred  to  one  person.  They  have,  however,  no 
connection.  The  third  refers  to  James  Drummond,  first 
Earl  of  Perth,  who  died  in  December  1611,  and  was  buried 
in  Seton  Chapel.  Though  we  are  told  (1.  6)  that  no  time 
could  bound  his  wife's  love,  that  lady  married  Francis 
Stuart,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  less  than  three  years  after  her 
husband's  demise. 


NOTES.  383 

POSTHUMOUS    POEMS 

II 

Of  the  posthumous  poems  printed  for  the  first  time 
in  the  folio  edition  of  Drummond's  collected  works,  one 
has  been  omitted  as  not  belonging  to  Drummond — the 
"  Elegy  on  Gustavus  Adolphus,"  written  by  Henry  King, 
Bishop  of  Chichester.  We  have  also  relegated  the  various 
pieces  included  in  the  folio  edition  under  the  rubric  "  The 
five  Senses/'  to  the  "  Poems  of  Doubtful  Authenticity/' 
for  reasons  there  stated. 

I.  p.  205.  A  reference  probably  to  the  General  Assembly 
which  met  at  Glasgow  on  the  2ist  of  November  1638. 

II.  p.  206.     The  following  passage  in  Masson's  Drum 
mond  ofHawthornden  (pp.  301-302)  is  the  best  commentary 
on  this  epigram  :  "  The  reference  ...  is  to  the  taking  of 
Dalkeith  Palace  on  Sunday  the  2nd  of  March,  1639,  by  a 
band  of  a  thousand  armed  Covenanters,  led  by  the  Earls  of 
Rothes,  Home,  and  Lothian,  and  Lords  Yester,  St.  Clair, 
and  Balmerino.     Edinburgh  Castle  had  been  seized  the 
day  before,  and  other  castles  and  places  of  strength  were 
being  seized  about  the  same  time  in  other  parts  of  Scotland ; 
but  this  taking  of  Dalkeith  Palace  was  particularly  im 
pressive  from  the  fact  that  the  keeper  who  surrendered  it 
was   Traquair   himself,    '  that  lieutenant   fame   did   so 
extol/  and  who  was  now  the  king's  chief  minister  in 
Scotland,  and  also  from  the  fact  that  among  the  spoil 
taken  from  the  Palace  were  the  Scottish  regalia,  or  as  the 
annalist  Balfour  calls  them,  '  the  royal  ensigns  of  the 
kingdom,  crown,  sword,  and  sceptre/    They  were  con 
veyed    the    same    night    to    Edinburgh    Castle — '  the 
Capitol/  as  Drummond  calls  it — and  deposited  there  with 
great  ceremony.    After  that,  Drummond  means  to  say, 
what  could  a  man  do  ?     Was  one  to  stand  out  longer,  and 
be  mocked,  hissed,  plundered,  and  perhaps  banished,  for 


384  NOTES. 

a Prince  (does  the  blank  cover  some  disrespectful 

epithet  ?)  whose  own  chief  minister  had  succumbed,  and 
who  could  not  save  even  his  own  regalia  ? 

"  The  inference  is  that  Drummond  did  stand  out  no 
longer,  but  did,  in  the  last  week  of  March,  or  early  in  April, 
subscribe  the  Covenant,  whether  in  his  own  parish  of 
Lasswade,  or  elsewhere  within  the  bounds  of  the  Dalkeith 
Presbytery,  or  more  publicly  in  Edinburgh." 

III.  p.  207.  An  allusion  possibly  to  the  Marquis  of 
Hamilton's  unsuccessful  attempt  to  veto  the  proceedings 
of  the  Glasgow  Assembly  in  the  King's  name. 

V.  and  VI.  p.  207.  The  "  Rebellion  "  referred  to  in 
line  4  of  the  first  of  these  epigrams  is  probably  the  Edin 
burgh  riot  of  1637.  I*1  the  second  epigram  the  reference  is 
probably  to  the  first  Bishops'  War,  nearly  two  years  later. 
Lesley  is  of  course  Field-Marshal  Lesley,  the  Scottish 
commander-in-chief,  who  is  the  subject  of  the  next 
epigram. 

VIII.  p.  208.     John  Pym,  the  famous  parliamentarian, 
died  on  the  8th  of  December  1643. 

IX.  p.  208.     A  French  original  of  this  piece  figures  in 
the  Hawthornden  MSS. 

XL  p.  209, 1.  4.  hoise  up  :  "  hoist  up."  Cf .  note  to  1.  6, 
iv,  vol.  i.  p.  161. 

11.  13-14- 

Then  like  a  Thisbe  let  mee  not  affraye 

You  when  from  Ninus  Tombe  shee  ranne  away — 

Thisbe  was  a  beautiful  Babylonian  maiden,  beloved  by 
Pyramus.  On  one  occasion  they  agreed  to  meet  at  night 
near  the  tomb  of  Ninus.  Thisbe  arrived  there  first,  and 
while  she  was  waiting  for  Pyramus,  she  perceived  a  lioness, 
which  had  just  torn  to  pieces  an  ox,  and  took  to  flight. 
While  running  away  she  lost  her  veil,  which  the  beast  tore 
and  befouled  with  blood.  Pyramus  on  arriving  found  the 
veil,  and  killed  himself  in  despair  at  the  supposed  murder 


NOTES.  385 

of  his  beloved.  When  Thisbe  returning  from  her  flight 
found  his  corpse  she  also  killed  herself  with  his  sword 
(Ovid,  Metam.  iv.  i). 

1.  15.  This  wellyee  see  is  not  that  Arethusa  :  the  nymph 
Arethusa,  one  of  the  Nereids,  pursued  by  the  river-god 
Alpheus,  implored  the  assistance  of  Diana  or  Artemis, 
who  changed  her  into  the  fountain  of  Arethusa  in  the 
island  of  Ortygia  at  Syracuse  in  Sicily  (Ovid,  Metam.  v.  8). 

1.  17.  Ly$us  :  Lyaeus,  or  the  "  care-dispeller,"  was  one 
of  the  appellations  of  Dionysus,  the  god  of  wine. 

XII.  The    country   Maid,    p.   210,    1.     14.     barded : 
"  bearded."    The  form  berd  of  the  verb  beard  is  found  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  under  the  influence  of  r  was 
often  pronounced  and  written  bard,  particularly  in  Scots. 

XIII.  p.  211.     In  the  last  line  Drummond  is  probably 
alluding  to  the  plague  which  raged  in  Scotland  throughout 
the  year  1645. 

XVI.  Translation  of  the  death  of  a  sparrow  .  .  ., 
p.  212.  The  original  in  Passerat  (Poesies  franqaises,  ed. 
Blanchemain,  i.  p.  56)  runs  as  follows  : 

Demandez  vous,  Amis,  d'oii  viennent  tant  de  larmes 
Que  me  voyez  rouler  sur  ces  funebres  carmes  ? 
Mon  Passereau  est  mort,  qui  fut  si  bien  appris : 
H£las  !  c'est  faict  de  luy,  vne  Chate  1'a  pris. 
le  ne  le  verray  plus  en  sautelant  me  suiure : 
Or'  le  iour  me  deplaist,  or*  ie  suis  las  de  viure. 
Plus  done  ie  ne  Porray  chanter  son  pilleri  ? 
Et  n'ay-ie  pas  raison  (Pen  estre  bien  marri  ? 
II  estoit  pass£  maistre  a  croquer  vne  mousche  : 
II  n'estoit  point  gourmand,  cholere  ny  farousche, 
Si  on  ne  Pattaquoit  pour  sa  queue  outrager : 
Lors  il  pin9oit  les  doigts,  ardent  a  se  vanger. 
Adonc  vous  Peussiez  veu  crouller  la  rouge  creste 
Attache*e  au  sommet  de  sa  petite  teste, 
Tel  que  Ton  veit  Hector,  mur  de  ses  citoyens, 
Dedans  les  Grecques  naufs  lancer  les  feux  Troyens. 
Toutesfois  vne  Chate,  espiant  ceste  proye, 
D'vn  sault,  a  gueule  We,  engloutit  nostre  ioye. 


A     V^ 

8; 


386  NOTES. 

Le  pauuret,  pour  certain,  fut  pris  en  trahison, 
Autrement  de  la  Chate  il  eust  eu  sa  raison. 
Le  pasteur  Phrygien  ainsi  vainquit  Achille, 
Et  le  vain  Geneuois  la  vaillante  Camille. 
Ainsi  le  grand  cheual  que  Pallas  charpenta 
Centre  le  vieil  Priam  des  soldats  enfanta. 
Toy  qui  en  as  le  cceur  enfl£  de  vaine  gloire, 
Bien  peu  te  durera  1'honneur  de  ta  victoire. 
Si  quelque  sentiment  reste  apres  le  trespas 
Aux  espris  des  oiseaux  qui  trebuschent  la  has. 
L'ame  de  mon  mignon  se  sentira  venge"e 
Sur  le  sang  ennemy  de  la  Chate  enraged. 
le  ne  rencontreray  ny  Chate  ny  Chaton 
Cue  ie  n'enuoye  apres  miauler  chez  Pluton. 
vous  qui  volez  par  Fair  entendans  les  nouuelles 
De  ceste  digne  mort,  tournez  icy  vos  aslles  ; 
Venez,  piteux  oiseaux,  accompagner  mes  pleurs, 
Portons  a  son  idole  vne  moisson  de  fleurs. 
Ju'il  recoiue  de  nous  vne  agreable  offrande 
)e  vin  aoux  &  de  laict,  d'encens  &  de  viande  : 
Puis  engrauons  ces  mots  sur  son  vuide  tombeau : 
Passant,  le  petit  corps  d'vn  gentil  Passereau 
Gist  au  ventre  goulu  d'vne  Chate  inhumaine, 
Aux  champs  Elysiens  son  Ombre  se  proumeine. 

1.  4.  toward  :  "  not  froward  "  ;  "  docile,"  "  ready  to 
do  or  to  learn/' 

1.  22.  And  stout  Camilla  fell  by  Aruns  vaine  :  Camilla, 
daughter  of  King  Metabus,  was  one  of  the  swift-footed 
servants  of  Diana.  She  assisted  Turnus  against  Aeneas, 
and  after  slaying  many  Trojans  was  at  length  killed  by 
Aruns. 

1.  29.  sal  know  :  the  Scots  form  sal  for  shall,  still 
used  in  Mod.  Scots,  is  the  usual  form  in  Drummond's 
manuscript  poems.  In  the  same  way  he  uses  suld  for 
should.  Cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  222,  1.  20  ;  p.  231,  ix,  1.  4 ;  p.  241, 
xxx,  1.  ii ;  p.  247,  Iv,  1.  2,  etc. 

1.  31.  chat :  "  cat  "  ;  apparently  simply  a  carry  over 
from  Passerat's  French.  Wright  (English  Dialect  Dic 
tionary)  registers  the  form  chat,  but  only  for  Devonshire. 

1.  34.  hadervart :   Mid.  Scots  form  of  "  hitherward." 


NOTES.  387 

XVIII.  p.  215.  Imitated  from  a  Canzone  of  Marino 
entitled  "  Stabat  Mater  dolorosa  "  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  ii.  179). 
The  imitation,  however,  is  never  servile,  as  the  following 
passages,  in  which  Drummond  comes  nearest  to  his  model, 
will  show. 

11.  1-5.  The  woefull  Marie  midst  a  blubbred  band,  etc. 
Compare  Marino  : 

Sconsolata  Maria 

Qual  tortorella  uedoua,  languia. 

Staua  P  addolorata 

Al  duro  tronco  appresso, 

A  par  del  tronco  stesso 

Immobile,  insensata  : 

In  pi£  reggeala  Amore, 

E  sosteneala  in  uita  il  suo  dolore. 

11.  13-18.  Long  fixing  downecast  eies  on  earth,  at  last,  etc. 
Compare  Marino : 

Tutta  struggeasi  in  pianto 
Mirando  (ahi  scempio  crudo) 
Lo  'nsanguinato  ignudo, 
Ignudo,  se  non  quanto 
D'  un  negro  uelo  ombroso 
Cinto  P  hauea  d'  intorno  il  Ciel  pietoso. 

11.  24-34.  And  grief e  her  suffred  onlye  sigh,  0  my,  etc. 
Compare  Marino  : 

E  pianse,  e  disse,  O  mio  : 

Ma  P  interruppe  il  pianto,  e  non  finio. 

O  mio  (poscia  riprese) 
Figlio,  de  la  paterna 
Bellezza  imago  eterna, 
Chi  costa  ti  sospese  ? 
Chi  t*  ha  si  concio  ?  o  quale 
(Tua  no)  si  graue  fu  col  pa  mortale  ? 

Chi  d'  atro  sangue  ha  tinto 
Quegli  occhi  (oime)  quel  uiso 
Specchi  di  Paradise  ? 


388  NOTES. 

Chi  quelle  chiome  ha  cinto 

Di  duri  aghi  pungenti, 

Gia  coronate  in  Ciel  di  stelle  ardenti  ? 

11.  37-60.  Was  it  for  this  I  bred  thee  in  my  wombe,  etc. 
Compare  Marino  : 

Te  dunque  in  sen  portai, 
Te  lieta  in  fasce  auinsi, 
Te  dolce  in  braccio  strinsi, 
Te  di  latte  cibai, 
Sol  perche  stratio  e  scempio 
Fesse  di  te  si  crudo  il  popol'  empio  ? 

Gia  ti  uid'  io  di  fiori 
Ornato,  e  dj  altri  fregi 
Fra'  peregrini  Regi 
Nel*  antro,  e  fra'  pastori : 
Hor'  hai  su  questo  monte, 
Pendente  fra  duo  rei,  bestemmie,  &  onte. 

Di  sete  aspra,  &  amara 
Oime,  ueggio  languirti, 
Ne  pur  mi  lice  offrirti 
Pria,  che  'n  te  Morte  auara 
Lo  strale  ultimo  scocchi, 
Qual  dele  poppe  gia,  1*  urne  degli  occhi. 

Gli  occhi  uolgi,  &  assisa 
Padre  eterno  del  Cielo 
In  quel  lacero  uelo  : 
Mira  in  che  strania  guisa, 
Pende  dal  crudo  legno, 
Riconosci  (se  sai)  1*  amato  pegno. 

Pon  mente,  se  son  quelle 
Le  man,  quelle  le  piante, 

8uelle  le  luci  sante, 
nd'  hebber  gia  le  stelle 
Forma,  uirtute,  e  raggi, 
Fatte  hor  segni  aP  ingiurie,  &  a  gli  oltraggi. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  poem  the  Italian  original  is 
considerably  condensed. 
11.  61-78. 

Did  all  my  prayers  serue  for  this  ?     Is  this 
The  promise  that  celestial!  herault  madey  etc. 


NOTES.  389 

Compare  Marino  : 

Son  queste  (ahi  lassa)  sono 
Le  tue  promesse  queste, 
Messaggiero  celeste  ? 
Gia  non  son'  io  non  sono 
Fra  T  altre  benedetta, 
Ma  sour'  ogni  altra  misera,  e  negletta. 

Quanto  del  uecchio  hebreo, 

Che  chiuse  i  lumi  in  pace, 

Fu  P  oracol  uerace  : 

Ch*  un  giorno  acerbo  e  reo 

Deuea  madre  e  figliuolo 

L'  uno  uccider'  il  ferro,  e  1*  altra  il  duolo. 
Figlio,  indugia  il  morire, 

Ritien  lo  spirto  ancora 

Tanto  che  teco  i'  mora  : 

Che  'n  si  graue  martire 

Di  cor,  d'  anima  priua, 

Com*  esser  pu6,  che  senza  uita  i'  viua  ? 

Pur  se  '1  mio  graue  affanno 
Non  e  si  graue,  e  forte, 
Che  basti  a  darmi  morte  j 
Voi  pronte  aP  altrui  danno 
Crudelissime  squadre, 
Che  non  ferir  col  figlio  anco  la  madre  ? 

11.  85-90.  The  Heauens  which  in  their  orbes  still 
constant  moue,  etc.  Compare  Marino  : 

Per  non  mirarlo,  serra 
II  Ciel  gli  occhi  sereni. 
Ma  tu  come  il  sostieni 
Ingratissima  Terra? 
Oui  Christo  estinto  giacque, 
E  la  terra  si  scosse,  &  ella  tacque. 

1.  16.  Embrued  =  "  imbrued  "  :  "stained,"  "  dyed  " 
(especially  with  blood). 

1.  31.  blamed  :  "  pale,"  "  blanched/'  We  can  find  no 
record  in  any  dictionary  of  the  verb  blame  in  that  sense, 
though  such  a  verb  would  be  naturally  derived  from  Fr. 


390  NOTES. 

blemir  (also  blesmir,  blaimir  in  O.F.),  "  to  render  livid  or 
pale."  It  may  be  noted  that  the  verb  blemish,  which  is 
derived  from  blemiss-,  the  extended  stem  of  blemir,  is 
occasionally  found  in  the  sixteenth  century  with  the 
meaning  that  blame  has  here. 

1.  33.  wert  =  "  wast  "  :  wert  for  wast  prevailed  in  litera 
ture  during  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and 
has  been  used  by  many  writers  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
but  chiefly  in  poetry,  or  in  sustained  prose. 

1.  67.  choysd :  past  participle  of  the  Scots  choise  (Fr. 
choisir) ,  "  to  choose." 

XIX.  p.  218.  A  Character  of  the  Anti-Couenanter,  or 
Malignant.  This  lampoon,  turned  ironically  by  Drum- 
mond  against  himself,  is  modelled,  both  as  regards  matter 
and  form,  on  some  biting  verses  which  Passerat  composed 
for  the  Satire  Minippee.  The  opening  lines  of  the  original 
(ed.  M.  C.  Read,  p.  220)  are  quoted  in  illustration  : 

Pour  connoistre  les  Politiques, 
Adherents,  Fauteurs  d'Heretiques, 
Tant  soient-ils  cachez  et  couvers, 
II  ne  faut  que  lire  ces  vers. 

Qui  se  plaint  du  temps  et  des  hommes, 
En  ce  siecle  d'or  ou  nous  somtnes  ; 
Qui  ne  veut  donner  tout  le  sien, 
A  ceste  cause  il  ne  vaut  rien. 

1.  5.  spring :  "  to  start,"  or  "  cause  to  rise  "  (like  game). 
1.  6.  king :  "  hang."    Cf.  note  to  1.  no  of  Song  i,  vol.  i. 

P.  173. 

1.  12.  cantom  =  "  canton  "  :  properly  to  "  subdivide  into 
cantons  "  or  "  districts  "  ;  to  "  subdivide,"  to  "  sever," 
to  "  secede." 

1.  25.  avouch :  "  affirm."  Cf.  note  to  1.  681  of  A 
Cypresse  Grove,  vol.  ii.  p.  352. 

1.  58.  Croslets  =  "  corslets."  The  metathesis  of  r  is 
characteristic  of  Scots  and  of  the  northern  dialects.  Cf. 
thrist  (vol.  ii.  xxvi,  p.  239, 1.  4),  brunt  (vol.  ii.  p.  257, 1.  12), 
etc. 


NOTES.  39i 

1.  100.  flowere  :  "  adorn/'  "  decorate  "  ;  now  obsolete. 

XX.  Song  of  Passerat,  p.  221.  The  original  in 
Passerat  (Poesies  franqaises,  ed.  Blanchemain,  i.  p.  141) 
runs  as  follows  : 

Elle.     Pastoureau,  m'aimes-tu  bien  ? 
Lui.     Je  t'aime,  Dieu  scait  combien 
Elle.     Comme  quoi  ? 
Lui.     Comme  toi, 

Ma  rebelle 

Pastourelle. 
Elle.     En  rien  ne  m'a  content^ 

Ce  propos  trop  affett£, 

Pastoureau,  sans  moquerie 

M'aimes-tu  ?  di,  ie  te  prie 

Comme  quoi  ? 
Lui.     Comme  toi, 

Ma  rebelle 

Pastourelle. 
Elle.     Tu  m'eusses  re"pondu  mieus, 

Je  t'aime  comme  mes  yeux. 
Lui.     Trop  de  haine  ie  leur  porte  : 

Car  ils  ont  ouuert  la  porte 

Aux  peines  que  Pay  receu, 

Des  lors  que  ie  t'apperceu  : 

Ouand  ma  liberte"  fut  prise 

De  ton  ceil  qui  me  maistrise. 
Elle.     Comme  quoi  ? 
Lui.     Comme  toi, 

Ma  rebelle 

Pastourelle. 
Elle.     Pastoureau,  parle  autrement 

Et  me  di  tout  rondement, 

M'aimes-tu  comme  ta  vie  ? 
Lui.     Non,  car  elle  est  asseruie 

A  cent  &  cent  mille  ennuis, 

Dont  aimer  ie  ne  la  puis, 

N'estant  plus  quVn  corps  sans  ame 

Pour  trop  cherir  vne  dame. 
Elle.     Comme  quoi  ? 
Lui.     Comme  toi 

Ma  rebelle 

Pastourelle. 


392  NOTES. 

Elle.     Laisse  la  ce  Comme  toi : 

Dis,  ie  t'aime  comme  moi. 
Lui.     Je  ne  m'aime  pas  moy-mesmes. 
Elle.     Di  moy  doncques,  si  tu  m'aimes, 

Comme  quoi  ? 
Lui.     Comme  toi, 

Ma  rebelle 

Pastourelle. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  pretty  song  was  also 
imitated  by  the  German  poet  G.  R.  Weckherlin  (1584- 
1653).  His  model,  however,  cannot  have  been  Drum- 
mond,  as  is  generally  supposed,  for  Drummond's  poem 
was  not  published  till  1711,  in  the  folio  edition  of  his 
Works. 

1.  14.  Entress  :  "  entrance  "  ;  found  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries,  chiefly  in  Scots. 

1.  25.  thruch :  Scots  for  through.  Cf.  the  forms 
thochts  (ix,  1.  9,  vol.  ii.  p.  231),  vrocht  (xi,  1.  12,  vol.  ii. 
p.  232),  ocht  (xv,  1.  8,  vol.  ii.  p.  234),  brocht  (i,  1.  50,  vol.  ii. 
p.  259),  nocht  (ii,  1.  88,  vol.  ii.  p.  266),  etc. 


XXI.  p.  223.  These  lines  are  explained  in  the  intro 
ductory  memoir  prefixed  to  the  folio  edition  of  1711  : 

"  In  the  year  1645,  when  the  Plague  was  raging  in 
Scotland,  our  Author  came  accidentally  to  Forfar,  but  was 
not  allowed  to  enter  any  House,  or  to  get  Lodging  in  the 
Town,  tho'  it  was  very  late  :  He  went  some  Two  Miles 
farther  to  Kirrimuir,  where  he  was  well  received  and 
kindly  entertained.  Being  informed,  that  the  Towns  of 
Forfar  and  Kirrimuir  had  a  Contest,  about  a  Piece  of 
Ground,  call'd  The  Muirmoss,  he  wrote  a  Letter  to  the 
Provost  of  Forfar,  to  be  communicated  to  the  Town- 
Council  in  Haste.  It  was  imagined  this  Letter  came  from 
the  Estates,  who  were  then  sitting  at  St.  Andrew's  :  So 
the  common  Council  was  called  with  all  Expedition,  and 
the  Minister  sent  for,  to  Pray  for  Direction  and  Assistance 
in  Answering  the  Letter,  which  was  opened  in  a  solemn 


NOTES. 


393 


Manner.     It  contained  the  following  Lines."     Next  follow 
the  lines  in  question. 

1.  4.  Kirrimuir  bears  the  Gree  :  Kinimuir  "  bears  away 
the  palm  "  ;  "  takes  the  highest  honours."  This  use  of 
the  word  gree  (O.F.  gree),  especially  in  the  phrase  "  bear, 
take,  win  the  gree,"  is  almost  confined  to  Scots  in  the 
middle  period,  and  is  now  exclusively  dialectal,  particu 
larly  Scots  and  Northumbrian. 

XXII.  p.  223.  Relates  to  the  first  Bishops'  War,  May 
and  June  1639.  Here  again  the  memoir  prefixed  to  the 
folio  edition  is  the  best  commentary :  "  He  was  a  great 
Cavalier,  and  much  addicted  to  the  King's  Party  ;  yet  was 
forced  to  send  Men  to  the  Army  which  fought  against  the 
King  :  And,  his  Estate  lying  in  three  different  Shires,  he 
had  not  Occasion  to  send  one  in  tire  Man,  but  Halfs  and 
Quarters,  and  such  like  Fractions  :  Upon  which  he  wrote 
ex  tempore  the  following  Verses  to  his  Majesty."  Next 
follow  the  verses  in  question. 


POSTHUMOUS    POEMS. 

III. 

I.  D.  A.  Johnstones  Eden-Bourgh,  p.  227.  A  render 
ing  from  the  Latin  of  Arthur  Johnston,  Physician  to  King 
Charles  (1587-1641),  a  native  of  Aberdeenshire.  In  his 
day  he  enjoyed  a  great  reputation  as  a  writer  of  Latin 
verse.  Many  of  his  poems  are  included  in  the  Delitice 
Poetarum  Scotorum  (Amsterdam,  1637),  and  his  complete 
Latin  works  were  collected  and  printed  in  1642,  at  the 
instigation  of  Sir  John  Scott  of  Scotstarvet,  under  the  title 
Arturi  Johnstoni,  Scoti,  Medici  Regii,  Poemata  Omnia, 
Middelb.  Z eland,  ex  officina  Mouleriana,  1642.  His  Latin 
address  to  Edinburgh  is  as  follows  : 

Collibus  assurgens  geminis,  caput  inserit  astris, 

Et  tutelares  cernit  Edina  deos. 
VOL.  II  2  C 


394  NOTES. 

Sceptra  thronique  pedem  firmant  et  regia  ad  ortum, 

Solis  ad  occasum  Mars  tegit  arce  caput ; 
Claro  mille  animos  exercet  Phoebus  ab  Austro, 

Ad  Boream  Pallas  daedala  mille  manus. 
Templa  tenent  vicina  deae  Pietasque  Themisque, 

Enthea  qua  puro  pectore  vita  salit : 
Ancillatricem  Cererem,  Nymphasque  ministras, 

Et  vectigalem  despicit  inde  Thetin. 
Romuleam  Tibris,  Venetam  mare  territat  urbem, 

Quas  regit  undarum  ridet  Edina  minas. 
Crede  mihi,  nusquam  vel  sceptris  aptior  urbs  est, 

Vel  rerum  domina  dignior  urbe  locus. 
Verum  ut  sint  multis  istaec  communia,  soli 

Privus  et  insignis  hie  tibi  cedit  honos  : 
Nemo  unquam  nisi  scurra  levis,  vel  tressis  agaso, 

Est  ausus  famam  contemerare  tuam. 

II.  To   the   honorable   Author,   S.  J.    Sk.,    p.    228. 
This  sonnet  was  probably  addressed  to  Sir  John  Skene  of 
Curriehill,  Clerk  Register,  on  the  publication  in  1609  of 
his  translation  of  the  Regiam  Majestatem.      The  Auld 
Lawes  and  Constitutions  of  Scotland. 

1.  3.  cimerian  Bowres  :  the  Cimmerii  are  a  mythical 
people  mentioned  by  Homer,  who  dwelt  in  the  farthest 
west  on  the  ocean,  enveloped  in  constant  mists  and 
darkness. 

1.  7.  Or  like  ag'd  Msons  bodye  :  Aeson,  son  of  Cretheus, 
king  of  lolcos  in  Thessaly,  was  deposed  by  his  half-brother 
Pelias  and  killed  while  his  son  Jason  was  away  on  the 
Argonautic  expedition.  According  to  Ovid  Aeson  lived  to 
an  old  age,  survived  the  return  of  the  Argonauts,  and  was 
made  young  again  by  Medea  (Metam.  vii.  2). 

courb'd  :  on  this  form  see  note  to  1.  445  of  A  Cypresse 
Grove,  vol.  ii.  p.  350. 

III.  p.  228,  1.  10.  Malgre  :  on  the  form  malgre  cf.  note 
to  1.  14  of  Son.  xxiv,  vol.  i.  p.  188. 

V.  p.  229.  This  sonnet  was  evidently  written  in 
allusion  to  The  Monarchicke  Tragedies  by  Sir  William 
Alexander,  Earl  of  Stirling,  consisting  of  Darius  (1603), 


NOTES.  395 

Croesus  (1604),  The  Alexandrian  Tragedy  (1605),  Julius 
Ccesar  (1607),  to  the  latter  of  which  he  added  those  that 
had  preceded,  and  reissued  all  four  under  the  title  of  The 
Monarchicke  Tragedies.  All  these  tragedies  are  in  rhyme, 
and  though  containing  some  passages  of  stately  verse,  they 
are  absolutely  devoid  of  any  dramatic  action,  resembling 
in  that  particular  the  contemporary  French  classical 
tragedies  by  which  they  were  no  doubt  inspired. 

VI.  Sonnet  before  a  poeme  of  Irene,  p.  230.    We  have 
not  succeeded,  any  more  than  Laing,  in  ascertaining  on 
what  poem  this  sonnet  was  written. 

VII.  p.  230.     The  person  referred  to  in  this  sonnet 
appears  to  be  Colonel  James  Halkerston,  about  whom  very 
little  is  known  for  certain,  except  that  he  contributed 
some  Latin  epigrams  to  the  Delitice  Poetarum  Scotorum. 

VIII.-XV.  pp.  231-234.  Drummond  found  the  two 
Italian  sonnets  in  question,  with  three  different  transla 
tions  varying  in  literalness,  in  the  Recherches  de  la  France 
of  Estienne  Pasquier  (bk.  vii.  ch.  8).  An  absolute  proof 
that  we  are  here  in  presence  of  the  Scottish  poet's  source  is 
afforded  by  the  fact  that  in  the  Hawthornden  MSS.  the 
first  of  the  Italian  sonnets  is  entitled  by  Drummond 
"  Sonnet  qu'un  Poet  Italien  fit  pour  vn  bracelet  de 
cheveux  qui  lui  avoit  este  donne  par  sa  maistresse  " — 
which  are  the  very  words  used  by  Pasquier  himself  to 
introduce  the  Italian  poet's  composition.  The  first  of 
these  Italian  sonnets  ("  O  chiome,  parte  de  la  treccia 
d'  oro  "),  of  which  the  author  is  not  mentioned  by  Pasquier, 
and  whom  Ward  failed  to  identify,  is  by  Antonio  Tebaldeo 
(Opere  d'Amore  di  Messer  Antonio  Tebaldeo,  Venezia,  1550, 
No.  106),  one  of  the  poets  of  the  Quattrocento. 

XL  p.  232,  1.  i.  tuitchet  = "  twitched,"  from  twitch, 
"  to  draw  tightly  together,"  "  to  tie  in  a  knot."  Cf. 
Milton,  Lycidas  192,  "  twitched  his  mantle  blew." 

1.  8.  decore  :  "  adorn."  Cf.  note  to  1.  n,  Song  ii, 
vol.  i.  p.  194. 


396  NOTES. 

XIII.  p.  233,  1.  7.  cabans  :   on  caban  see  note  to  1.  96, 
Song  i,  vol.  i.  p.  210. 

1.  10.  school :  a  Scots  form  [s5t]  of  the  p.p.  of  shoot. 

XIV.  p.  234, 1.  8.  fra  :  Scots  for  "  from." 

helmish  bours  :  the  word  helmish  is  not  recorded  in  any 
dictionary,  as  far  as  we  are  aware.  The  N.E.D.  notes 
that  the  word  helm  ("  helmet,"  properly  "  covering  ") 
was  used  in  O.E.,  as  it  is  now  in  parts  of  Scotland  and  in 
the  northern  English  counties,  for  the  "  crown  "  or  "  top  " 
of  anything,  and  more  especially  for  the  "  leafy  top  of  a 
tree."  The  conjunction  of  "  helmish  "  with  "  bours  " 
shows  that  this  is  here  the  meaning,  and  that  helmish  is 
equivalent  to  "  leafy  and  thick." 

1.  9.  murthering :  "  murdering."  Cf.  note,  1.  14,  Son. 
xliv,  vol.  i.  p.  201. 

1.  ii.  on  =  "  one." 

quho  =  "  who."  The  early  English  guttural  initial  hw, 
wh,  are  represented  in  Mid.  Scots  by  quh,  qwh.  There  are 
several  examples  of  this  spelling  in  Drummond's  manu 
script  poems. 

embush  =  ambush  ;  O.F.  embusche.  This  form,  along 
side  ambush,  is  found  during  the  second  half  of  the  six 
teenth  century  and  the  early  seventeenth  century. 

XV.  p.  234,  1.  6.  cruking  =  "  crooking  "  :  "  bending," 
"  meandering." 

XVI.  On  the  image  of  Lucrece,  p.  235,  1.  2.  That 
dying  Dame  who  first  did  banish  kings  :    the  rape  of 
Lucretia,  the  wife  of  L.  Tarquinius  Collatinus,  led  to  the 
dethronement  and  banishment  of  Tarquinius  Superbus, 
and  the  establishment  of  the  republic. 

1.  9.  Laing  reads  "  give  "  as  the  last  word  of  this 
verse — which  gives  no  satisfactory  meaning.  The  manu 
script  has  clearly  "  griue,"  i.e.  "  grieve." 

XVII.  Neroes  image,  p.  235.    Translated  from  the 
following  madrigal  by  Marino  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  ii.  p.  146)  : 


NOTES.  3,7 

Fu  dotta  mano,  che  finse 
In  si  viua  scoltura 
Del  superbo  Neron  1'  empia  figura. 
Ne  gia  meglio  il  potea 
Per  pareggiar  Natura, 

L'  Arte  formar,  che  *n  fredda  pietra,  e  dura  : 
Ch*  ancor  quando  viuea, 
E  la  patria,  e  la  madre  arse,  &  estinse, 
Di  senno,  di  pieta,  di  senso  casso, 
Altro  non  fu,  ch*  vn  duro,  e  freddo  sasso. 

XVIII.  Amphion  of  marble,  p.  236.    Again  from  a 
madrigal  by  Marino  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  ii.  p.  147),  but  with  a 
modification  in  the  theme  : 

Non  e  di  vita  priuo, 
Non  e  di  spirto  casso, 
Quest*  Anfion  di  sasso, 
Anzi  si  viue,  e  spira, 
Che,  se  '1  plettro  mouesse  insu  la  lira, 
Quand*  ei  non  fusse  viuo, 
La  sua  stessa  armonia 
Auiuar  lo  poria. 

1.  5.  tuitche  :    tuitch  or  twitch :    a  Scots   form   of  to 
touch. 

XIX.  Of  a  Be,  p.  236.     Suggested  by,  and  condensed 
from,  a  madrigal  of  Guarini  (Rime,  1598,  p.  94),  entitled 
"  Baciate  Labra  "  : 

Punto  da  vn*  ape,  a  cui 

Rubaua  il  mele  il  pargoletto  Amore, 

¥uel  rubato  licore 
utto  pien  d*  ira,  e  di  vendetta  pose 
Su  le  labra  di  rose 

A  la  mia  Donna,  e  disse,  in  voi  si  serbe 
Memoria  non  mai  spenta 
De  le  soaui  mie  rapine  acerbe  ; 
E  chi  vi  bacia  senta 
De  P  ape  ch'  io  prouai  dolce,  e  crudele 
L'  ago  nel  core,  e  ne  la  bocca  il  mele. 


398  NOTES. 

XXII.  Regrat,  p.  237.    Transmuted,  as  the  title  helps 
to  indicate,  from  a  sonnet   of  Desportes  ((Euvres,  ed. 
Michiels,  p.  190)  : 

Ceux  que  trop  d'avarice,  ou  trop  peu  de  sagesse, 
Dans  un  foible  vaisseau  fait  sur  mer  voyager, 
Et  qui  cherchent  la  mort  au  rivage  estranger, 
Poinds  d'un  sale  desir  qui  n'a  jamais  de  cesse. 

Si  le  juste  courroux  de  Neptune  les  presse, 

Et  qu'ils  pendent  Tespoir  par  Peffroy  du  danger, 
Chacun  a  qui  mieux  mieux  pour  la  nef  decharger, 
Jette  au  milieu  des  eaux  sa  plus  chere  richesse. 

Moi  qui  d'un  beau  desir  me  sentoy  enflammer, 
Je  m'embarquay  joyeux  sur  1'amoureuse  mer, 
Qui  de  flots  et  de  vents  aussi  tost  fut  couverte  ; 

Pour  de*charger  ma  nef,  j'ay  franchement  jette 
Tout  ce  qui  m'estoit  cher,  Tame  et  la  liberte, 
Et  n'ay  point  de  regret  d'avoir  fait  cette  perte. 

The  form  Regrat(e)  in  the  title  (cf.  Ivii,  1.  19,  p.  248)  is  a 
Mid.  Scots  form  of  regret. 

1.  2.  Where  many  Sillas  barke  :  Scylla  is  represented  in 
mythology  as  a  fearful  monster  dwelling  on  the  rock  of 
that  name  between  Italy  and  Sicily,  who  barked  like  a 
dog,  and  had  twelve  feet  and  six  long  necks  and  heads, 
each  of  which  contained  three  rows  of  sharp  teeth. 

XXIII.  A  sigh,  p.  238.     Borrowed  from  the  following 
madrigal  by  Marino  (Rime,  1602,  pt.  ii.  p.  77)  : 

Sospir,  che  del  bel  petto 
Di  Madonna  esci  fore, 
Dimmi,  che  fa  quel  core  ? 
Serba  1'  antico  affetto  ? 
O  pur  messo  se'  tu  di  nouo  amore  ? 
Deh  no,  piu  tosto  sia 
Sospirata  da  lei  la  morte  mia. 

1.  4.  ieast :  an  Elizabethan  form  of  jest. 

XXIV.  Stollen  pleasure,  p.  238.     From  the  follow 
ing  madrigal  by  Tasso  (Rime,  Venice,  1608,  pt.  ii.  p.  215)  : 


NOTES.  399 

Dolcemente  dormiva  la  mia  Clori, 
E  'ntorno  al  suo  bel  volto 
Givan  scherzando  i  pargoletti  Amori 
Mirav'  io  da  me  tolto 
Con  gran  diletto  lei, 
Quando  dirmi  senti,  Stolto,  che  fai  ? 
Tempo  perduto  non  s*  acquista  mai. 
Allor'  io  mi  chinai  cosl  pian  piano, 
E  baciandole  il  viso 
Trovai  quanta  dolcezza  ha  il  paradise. 

XXV.  Of  a  Kisse,   p.   239,  1.   21.     Sweet,   sweetning 
Midases,  etc.  :  on  the  story  of  King  Midas  see  note  to  1.  i 
of  Son.  xlviii,  vol.  i.  p.  203. 

XXVI.  A    Locke    desired,   p.    239,   1.   4.      thrist  = 
"  thirst."     On  the  frequency  in  Scots  of  the  metathesis 
of  r  see  note  to  1.  58,  xix,  vol.  ii.  p.  390. 

1.  7.  faire  Treseresse  :  possessor  of  fine  tresses. 

XXIX.  Non  vltra,  p.  240,  11.  1-2.    Idmon  and  Anthea 
are  imaginary  names. 

XXX.  Fragment,    p.    241,   1.  4.     Gins :    "  begins." 
Gin,  now  obsolete  or  archaic,  is  an  aphetic  form  of  begin. 

1.    ii.    thole :     "  endure/'    "  suffer "  ;    now    obsolete, 
except  in  Scots  and  certain  northern  dialects. 

XXXI.  Fragment,  p.  241.    A  faithful  rendering  of  a 
passage  from  one  of  Passerat's  elegies  (Poesies  franqaises, 
ed.  Blanchemain,  ii.  p.  88).    Evidently  a  juvenile  exercise : 

Nous  estions  en  Autonne  ;  &  ia  Poiseau  crest6 
Qui  annonce  le  iour,  deus  fois  auoit  chante  : 
Les  trois  parts  de  la  nuit  estoient  quasi  pass£es  : 
Quand  las  &  trauaill£  d'amoureuses  pens^es, 
le  receu  le  sommeil,  qui  coullant  gracieus 
Fit  cesser  les  ennuis  de  mon  cceur  soucieus. 
A  grand'  peine  auoit-il  mes  paupieres  fermdes 
De  sa  baguette  d'or,  &  de  liqueurs  charmdes 
Arrousd  mon  cerueau.  .   .  . 


400  NOTES. 

XXXII.  p.  242.  Written,  in  a  petulant  mood,  by 
Drummond,  when  he  saw  himself  compelled  to  subscribe 
the  Covenant,  in  the  spring  of  1639  probably. 

XXXV.  p.  242, 1.  i.  sitten  :  p.p.  of  "  to  sit  "  ;  a  Scots 
and  northern  English  dialectal  form. 

XXXVII.  p.  243.  Zanzummines  was  a  nickname  given 
by  the  Presbyterians  to  their  enemies,  in  allusion  to  the 
giant  Zamzummim  of  Deuteronomy  ii.  20. 

1.  4.  The  king  of  Beane  :  a  "  Bean  King  "  is  a  king 
elected  by  ballot.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  used  beans 
in  voting  by  ballot.  Hence  "  the  king  of  Beane  "  means 
possibly  the  "  rightfully  elected  king."  Or  perhaps 
"  Beane  "  stands  for  Bene,  an  obsolete  word,  meaning 
"  prayer,"  especially  a  "  prayer  to  God."  The  contrast 
with  "  blake  prince  of  Wattes  "  (Hell,  rhyming  with  tell) 
favours  the  second  interpretation.  A  third  interpretation 
would  be  to  take  "  the  king  of  Beane  "  to  mean  the  Twelfth 
Night  King,  the  one  who  gets  the  bean  in  the  cake  on 
Twelfth  Night,  and  is  adjudged  king  for  the  evening ; 
hence,  in  this  passage,  "  an  unreal  king,"  "  a  mock 
king."  This  is  the  simplest,  and  probably  the  correct 
solution. 

XXXVIII.  p.  243.     A  scornful  allusion  to  the  honours 
bestowed  by  Charles  upon  the  Presbyterian  leaders  during 
his  visit  of  conciliation  to  Edinburgh,  in  the  autumn  of 
1641. 

XXXIX.  p.  243.      The   Scottish  Parliament  met  at 
St.  Andrews  on  November  26,  1645.      The  parliament 
could  hardly  be  said  with  justice  to  be  "  confined  "  at  St. 
Andrews  through  fear  of  Montrose,  as  his  cause  had 
recently  been  shattered  on  the  field  of  Philiphaugh. 

1.  3.  Pasquill :     "  Pasquin  "  :     the   Roman   Pasquino 
(man  or  statue),  on  whom  pasquinades  were  fastened  ; 


NOTES.  401 

hence    the    imaginary   personage  to  whom   anonymous 
lampoons  were  conventionally  ascribed. 

XL.   Epitaph   of  a   Judge,    p.    243.      Compare   the 

"  epitaph  "  in  vol.  i.  p.  124. 

XLI.  p.  243.  turnores :  "  turners,"  or  "  black 
farthings/1  were  the  small  coins  which  William  Alexander, 
Viscount  Stirling,  was  allowed  by  royal  prerogative  to 
issue  for  circulation  in  Scotland  at  a  rate  over  the  in 
trinsic  value  of  the  metal,  so  as  to  yield  him  a  consider 
able  margin  of  profit. 

XLIII.  A  prouerbe,  p.  244.  Relates  to  the  first 
Bishops'  War,  and  lines  3-4  more  particularly  to  the  Earl 
of  Holland's  march  into  Scotland  (June  3,  1639),  an(^  ^s 
precipitate  retreat  as  soon  as  he  caught  sight  of  the 
Scottish  army  encamped  on  Duns  Law. 

XLV.  On  Marye  Kings  pest,  p.  244.    An  allusion  to 
the  plague  which  raged  in  Scotland  in  the  year  1645. 
1.  4.  Marye  :   Henrietta  Mary  of  France. 

XL VIII.  p.  245.     On  this  piece  see  note  on  "  Poems  of 
Doubtful  Authenticity,"  vol.  ii.  p.  424. 
1.  i.  Fly  ting  :    "  scolding." 

XLIX.  On  Pomponatius,  p.  245.  Pietro  Pomponazzi 
(1462-1525),  a  famous  philosopher  of  the  Aristotelian 
school,  author  of  a  dissertation  "  On  the  Immortality  of 
the  Soul,"  in  which  he  contested  the  doctrine  of  the  soul's 
immortality  save  as  a  Christian  dogma. 

1.  i.  Trade  =  "  tread."  On  this  form  see  note  to  1.  37 
of  "  An  Hymne  of  the  Passion,"  vol.  ii.  p.  335. 

L.  On  the  isle  of  Rhe,  p.  245.  Refers  to  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  ill-fated  expedition  to  La  Rochelle  and  his 
attack,  in  1627,  on  the  isle  of  Rhe.  To  understand  properly 
the  pun  in  the  second  line  it  is  necessary  to  remember  that 


402  NOTES. 

a  "  drake  "  was  a  species  of  cannon,  and  that  "  duck  "  is 
the  Scottish  pronunciation  of  "  duke." 

LI.  Epitaph,  p.  245.  Robert  Crichton,  Lord  Sanquhar, 
was  hanged  at  Westminster  on  the  2Qth  of  June  1619,  for 
the  murder  of  a  fencing  master  named  Turner. 

LIII.  p.  246.  Andrew  Ramsay,  Professor  of  Divinity 
in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  who  incurred  the  dis 
pleasure  of  his  friends  by  his  zeal  for  the  Covenant. 

1.  4.  rocket :   "  rochet  "  ;  a  Scots  form  chiefly. 

LIV.  p.  246,  1.  i.  Momus  :  in  Greek  mythology  the 
evil  spirit  of  blame  and  mockery. 

I.  2.  Mores  =  Moors  :    "  black."     Cf.  note  to  1.  189  of 
"  The  Shadow  of  the  Judgement/'  vol.  ii.  p.  343. 

II.  13-14.  His  Rome  when  C$sare,  etc.  :    a  reference  to 
the  great  fire  at  Rome  which  happened  in  Nero's  reign 
(A.D.  64).    According  to  some  ancient  writers,  the  city 
was  fired  by  Nero's  order. 

LV.  On  a  glasse  .  .  .,  p.  247,  1.  4.  excep  :  "  except." 
After  c  and  p  a  final  consonant  is  not  infrequently  dropped 
in  Mid.  Scots.  Cf.  interrup,  ii,  1.  86,  p.  266. 

LVI.  Sextain,  p.  247.  An  unmistakable  reference  to 
Alexander  Craig  (c.  1567-0.  1627)  of  Rose-Craig,  one  of  the 
minor  Scottish  poets  of  the  early  seventeenth  century. 
His  works  were  published  in  collected  form  in  1873,  with 
an  introductory  memoir  by  David  Laing,  for  the  Hunterian 
Club.  The  allusion  in  line  2  is  to  the  second  of  his  works, 
entitled  The  Amorose  Songes,  Sonets,  and  Elegies  of  M. 
Alexander  Craige,  Scoto-Britane  (London,  1606),  "  Kala  " 
being  one  of  the  eight  fictitious  damsels  addressed  by  Craig 
in  that  collection.  Craig's  exaggerated  opinion  of  the 
value  of  his  own  poetic  effusions,  which  are  devoid  of  all 
literary  worth,  probably  brought  upon  him  Drummond's 
sarcastic  lines.  In  one  of  his  sonnets  to  "  Idea,"  for 
example,  he  says  : 


NOTES.  403 

My  flowing  Songs  I  consecrate  to  thee, 
Good  reason  were,  that  they  should  all  be  thine. 
Thy  presence  creates  all  those  thoughts  in  me, 
Which  mee  Immortall,  and  make  thee  Diuine. 

LVII.  Encomiastike  verses,  etc.,  p.  248,  1.  2.  En 
comium  Morie  :  Encomium  Moria,  or  "  Praise  of  Folly," 
by  Erasmus  (1465-1536),  composed  in  Thomas  More's 
house  on  the  third  and  longest  visit  of  Erasmus  to  this 
country.  In  this  witty  satire,  which  Milton  found  "  in 
every  one's  hands  "  in  Cambridge  in  1628,  and  which  is 
read  to  this  day,  kings  and  princes,  bishops  and  popes  alike 
are  shown  to  be  in  bondage  to  Folly. 

1.  4.  Carowsd  the  Horses  spring :  simply  a  way 
of  saying  that  James  cultivated  poetry.  The  "horse" 
referred  to  is  of  course  Pegasus,  and  the  "  spring " 
Hippocrene. 

1.  6.  Jhon  Maior  :  cf.  note  to  1.  198  of  The  Entertain 
ment,  vol.  ii.  p.  359.  • 

1.  18.  Or  like  the  french  kings  relicks  at  Saint  Denis  : 
the  famous  Abbey  of  Saint-Denis,  some  five  miles  north  of 
Paris,  was  during  twelve  centuries  the  burial-place  of  the 
kings  of  France. 

1.  34.  pecorious,  or  rather  pecorus :  properly  "  rich  in 
cattle,"  but  here,  like  the  nounpecus  ("  cattle  ")  in  Latin, 
applied  contemptuously,  or  as  a  term  of  abuse,  to  a  person. 

LVIII.  To  the  Memorie  of  ...  Master,  M.  F.  R , 

p.  249. 

John  Ray  was  Professor  of  Humanity  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh  while  Drummond  was  a  student  there.  He 
died  probably  about  the  year  1636.  Whatever  his  powers 
as  a  Latinist  may  have  been,  it  appears  from  a  letter 
(Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  ii.  p.  5)  of  Sir  John  Scott  of  Scot- 
starvet,  addressed  to  Sir  David  Lindsay  in  April  of  1615, 
that  this  John  Ray  had  been  charged,  at  the  desire  of  Sir 
John  Scott  and  Sir  William  Alexander  of  Menstrie,  to  make 
a  collection  of  the  Scottish  poets  who  had  written  in  Latin. 


404  NOTES. 

The  scheme,  however,  dropped  to  the  ground,  and  it  was 
not  till  twenty-two  years  afterwards  that  the  Delitice 
Poetarum  Scotorum  appeared  at  Amsterdam. 

LIX.  D.  0.  M.  S.,  p.  250.  The  first  part  of  this  epitaph 
was  first  printed  in  Phillips's  edition,  the  name  Dalyell 
being  omitted.  The  entire  epitaph  was  first  printed  in 
Archceologia  Scotica  (iv.  p.  113).  The  gentleman  in 
question  was  Sheriff  of  Linlithgowshire,  and  his  son 
became  afterwards  commander-in-chief  in  Scotland  for 
Charles  II. 

LXI.  To  the  Memorie  of  .  .  .,  p.  251.  The  verses  of 
this  epitaph  were  first  printed  in  Phillips's  edition,  and 
the  whole  epitaph  in  Archceologia  Scotica  (iv.  p.  114). 

LXII.  To   the   Memorie   of  .  .  .,  p.   252.    Possibly 
Lady  Jane  Ker,  wife  of  the  second  Earl  of  Perth, 
f 

LXIII.  To  the  Memorie  of  .  .  .,  p.  253.  The  lady 
addressed  in  these  verses  was  one  of  the  Prestons  of  Craig- 
millar  near  Edinburgh,  possibly  the  mother  of  George 
Preston,  Laird  of  Craigmillar,  one  of  Drummond's  most 
intimate  friends. 

LXIV.  D.  0.  M.  S.,  p.  254.  The  first  four  verses  are 
borrowed  from  Teares  on  the  Death  of  Moeliades  (11.  21-24) . 


POSTHUMOUS    POEMS. 

IV. 

Eclogue  I.,  p.  257,  1.  12.  brunt :  "  burnt  "  ;  a  Scots 
form.  On  the  frequency  of  metathesis  of  r  in  Scots  cf. 
note  to  1.  58,  xix,  vol.  ii.  p.  390. 

1.  16.  Or :  "  before."      This  use  of  the  word  is  now 


NOTES.  405 

confined  to  Scots  and  to  certain  English  dialects.  Cf. 
vol.  ii.  p.  272,  x,  1.  i. 

11.  32-33. 

vnder  vhich  doth  grow 
The  rose  and  lilie  far  excelling  yours — 

A  singular  verb  after  two  or  more  singular  subjects  is 
frequent  in  Elizabethan  English.  See  W.  Franz,  Shake- 
spear  e-Grammatik,  p.  396.  Cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  270, 1.  ii. 

11-  37-38. 

Suouft  vlnged  archers  &  ye  sea-borne  queene^ 
In  Alirrhas  child  if  yee  tooke  ere  delight — 

According  to  the  common  legend  (cf.  Ovid,  Metam.  x.  10) 
Adonis,  the  beloved  of  Aphrodite  (the  "  sea  -  borne 
queene  ")  sprung  from  the  unnatural  love  of  the  Cyprian 
princess  Myrrha  (or  Smyrna)  for  her  father  Cinyras,  who, 
on  becoming  aware  of  her  crime,  pursues  her  with  a 
sword ;  but  she,  praying  to  the  gods,  is  changed  into  a 
myrtle,  out  of  whose  bark  springs  the  beautiful  Adonis. 

1.  66.  hard :  an  obsolete  past  of  hear,  still  extant  in 
Scots.  Cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  261, 1.  131. 

1.  85.  Earths  best  perfections  doth  but  last  short  time  : 
"  doth  "  might  be  explained  (in  the  same  way  as  doth 
and  hath  in  the  Shakespeare  Folio)  as  a  southern  plural 
inflection,  early  southern  English  having  the  inflection 
-th  for  all  three  persons  of  the  plural,  but  this  seems 
hardly  likely  in  the  early  verse  of  a  Scottish  poet. 
We  have  already  noticed  (cf.  note  to  1.  16  of  Sextain  i, 
vol.  i.  p.  180)  that  in  Scots  the  inflection  of  the  present 
indicative  is  -s  for  all  persons  singular  and  plural,  whenever 
the  verb  is  separated  from  its  personal  pronoun.  S  being 
the  typical  inflection  of  the  third  person  singular  present 
indicative,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
equivalent  form  in  -th  came  to  be  used,  by  analogy,  for  the 
form  in  -s,  when  the  latter  was  really  not  a  third  person 
singular.  Cf.  And  fairest  things  doth  last  (ii.  p.  263, 1.  18)  ; 
The  Stars  .  .  .  doth  rise  (ii.  p.  265, 1.  77) ;  ye  fillet  hath  our 


4o6  NOTES. 

eies,  And  fostreth  vith  beguiling  hope  our  mind  (ii.  p.  266, 
11.  109-10).  Cf.  A.  Montgomerie  (ed.  Cranstoun,  p.  142)  : 

Among  the  gods  that  sittis  aboue, 
And  ruleth  in  the  sky  is. 

1.  104.  thow  did :  cf.  note  to  1.  8  of  Sonnet  xi,  vol.  i. 
p.  170. 

1.  125.  oke  :  the  MS.  has  clearly  oxe,  which  is  no  doubt 
a  lapsus  calami  for  oke. 

1.  154.  strenhtes  =  "  strengthes."  In  Scots  ng  often  be 
comes  simple  n  before  th.  Cf.  lenthen,  vol.  ii.  p.  285, 
xxxv,  1.  7. 

1.  158.  kendle  :  an  obsolete  form  of  kindle,  found  chiefly 
in  Mid.  Scots. 

Eclogue  II.  p.  263,  1.  26.  sights  =  "  sighs."  Cf.  note 
to  1.  77  of  Forth  Feasting,  vol.  i.  p.  245. 

1.  32.  Len  :  "  lend  "  ;  a  Scots  form. 

1.  34.  flourish  :  "  bloom."  Cf.  note  to  1.  28  of  Song  i, 
vol.  i.  p.  171. 

1.  36.  mids  =  "  meads."  The  form  mydde  is  found  in 
sixteenth-century  English  ;  the  usual  Mid.  Scots  form  is 
meid.  Cf.  "  Midows  "  (1.  49  below). 

1.  38.  Stracht :  a  Scots  form  of  straight.  Cf.  vol.  ii. 
p.  283,  xxvi,  1.  6. 

1.  40.  heareefter  :  efter  is  a  Mid.  Scots  variant  of  after. 

I.  50.     Venus    deare    delight :   the    anemone,    which 
sprang  from  the  blood  of  Adonis. 

II.  51-52. 

The  Hyacinth,  &  others  vho  var  kings 

And  ladies  faire  vhen  thay  enioyd  this  light — 

For  1.  52  cf .  the  note  to  1.  7  of  Son.  xvii,  vol.  i.  p.  184.  The 
"  ladies  faire  "  who  were  turned  into  flowers  are  Daphne, 
who  was  transformed  into  a  laurel-tree  (Ovid,  Metam.  i. 
12),  and  Clytia,  who  was  turned  into  a  heliotrope  (ibid. 
iv.  6). 

11-  53-54-  These  two  lines,  with  a  slight  variation, 
occur  also  in  Teares  on  the  Death  of  Moeliades  (11.  123-4). 


NOTES.  407 

1.  61.  s^="sighd,"  "sighed." 

1.  66.  Syne  :  "  then,"  "  next  in  point  of  time  "  ;  M.E. 
sin,  sen,  contracted  from  the  older  sifrfren  ;  O.E.  si»an  = 
slj>  +  >on  (  =  J>aem).  Cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  299,  1.  79.  Syne  is  now 
confined  to  Scots,  and  to  certain  northern  English  dialects. 

1.  86.  interrup  :  cl.  note  to  1.  4,  Iv,  vol.  ii.  p.  402. 

1.  98.  /  suld  not  beene  oprest :  cf.  note  to  11.  7-10  of 
Sextain  i,  vol.  i.  p.  179. 

1.  103.  embled  =  emled  (with  a  supporting  b  between  m 
and  /)  :  amled  =  ameld,  from  the  verb  amel,  which  was 
used  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  the  side  of  enamel. 

Sonnets  and  Miscellaneous  Pieces,  III.  p.  268. 
This  sonnet  appears  to  be  addressed  to  Pierre  de  Ronsard, 
judging  by  the  title. 

1.  4.  magnes  :  cf.  vol.  ii.  p.  78, 1.  350. 

1.  12.  set:  "  self  "  ;  a  Scots  form. 

IV.  p.  269.  This  is  acknowledged  in  the  Hawthornden 
MSS.  to  be  a  paraphrase  of  Mirtillo's  speech,  at  the  begin 
ning  of  the  second  scene  of  Guarini's  Pastor  Fido  : 

Cruda  Amarilli,  che  col  nome  ancora 

D'  amar,  ahi  lasso,  amaramente  insegni  ; 

Amarilli  del  candido  ligustro 

Piu  Candida,  e  piu  bella ; 

Ma  de  1*  Aspido  sordo 

E  piu  sorda,  e  piu  fera,  e  piu  fugace  : 

Poiche  col  dir  t'  offendo 

P  mi  morro  tacendo : 

Ma  grideran  per  me  le  piagge,  e  i  monti, 

E  questa  selua,  a  cui 

SI  spesso  il  tuo  bel  nome 

Di  risonare  insegno. 
Per  me  piangendo  i  fonti, 

E  mormorando  i  venti 

Diranno  i  miei  lamenti, 

Parlera  nel  mio  volto 

La  pietate,  e  '1  dolore, 

E  se  sia  muta  ogn*  altra  cosa,  al  fine 

Parlera  il  mio  morire, 

E  ti  dira  la  morte  il  mio  martire. 


408  NOTES. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  this  sonnet  is  by 
Drummond,  yet  we  find  it  included  among  the  poems  of 
Sir  Robert  Aytoun  in  Charles  Roger's  edition  of  that  poet 
(Edinburgh,  1844,  p.  49). 

1.  10.  pace :  "  peace."  This  spelling  indicates  the 
Mid.  Scots  pronunciation  of  the  word. 

1.  ii.  Suppone  :  "  suppose."  The  root"  consonant  of 
the  original  infinitive  is  frequently  preserved  in  Mid. 
Scots,  in  contrast  with  the  southern  adaptation  from  the 
past  participle.  Cf.  promou'd,  vol.  ii.  p.  270,  vi,  1.  7. 
Other  such  forms  are  :  propone,  expone,  etc. 

V.  p.  269,  1.  i.      whom  to  =  "to  whom"  —  one  of 
Drummond's  awkward  inversions. 

pr opine  :  "  bestow,"  "  give."  Cf.  note  to  1.  326  of 
"  The  Shadow  of  the  Judgement,"  vol.  ii.  p.  344. 

1.  3.  braue  but  art :  "  brave  without  art."  But,  bot 
was  regularly  used  in  Mid.  Scots  in  the  sense  of  without 
(sine).  It  is  still  used  for  "  without  "  in  Scots  in  speaking 
of  place,  and  particularly  of  the  parts  of  a  house,  when  it 
is  opposed  to  ben,  been  ;  thus  "  gang  but  the  hoose,"  which 
means  "  go  into  the  outer  apartments  or  kitchen."  Cf. 
vol.  ii.  p.  276,  1.  8. 

VI.  De  Porcheres  .  .  .  vret  this  sonnet,  p.  270.    Of 
all  the  sonnets,  still  numerous  in  France  at  that  time, 
penned  during  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  none  caused  so 
much  stir  in  literary  circles  and  at  court  as  that  of 
the  poet  De  Porcheres  on  the  eyes  of  Henry's  beautiful 
mistress,  Gabrielle  d'Estree,  Marquise  de  Monceaux.     It 
was  much  imitated  and  translated  in  France  and  in  other 
countries,   and  of   the  numerous   translations   that   by 
Drummond  is  by  no  means  the  worst. 

Curiously  enough  this  sonnet  of  Drummond  is  also 
included  by  Charles  Roger  in  his  edition  of  the  poems  of 
Sir  Robert  Aytoun. 

vret  (in  the  title)  :  a  Scots  form  of  the  past  tense  of 
write. 

1.  i.  The  spelling  "  de  "  before  "  dieux  "  is  no  doubt 


NOTES. 


409 


meant  as  a  phonetic  spelling  for  des.  Cf.  the  spelling 
"  vn  "  for  vne  on  p.  274,  1.  6  below. 

1.  5.  lest :   "  last  "  ;  a  Mid.  Scots  form. 

VII.  p.    271,    1.    4.     sprent :      "  sprinkled "  ;  past 
participle  of  the  archaic  verb  spreng,  "  sprinkle  "  ;  O.E. 
sprengan,  the  causal  of  springan,  to  "  spring."     Cf.  "  be 
sprent,"  vol.  i.  p.  29,  Son.  xxxi,  J.  3. 

VIII.  p.   271.     Lady  Mary  Wrothe,   to  whom  this 
sonnet  is  addressed,  was  the  daughter  of  Robert  Sidney, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  and  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Wrothe.     She  is 
the  authoress  of  a  prose  romance  entitled  Urania  (1621), 
written  in  imitation  of  her  uncle's  Arcadia,  interspersed 
with  regular  sonnets  and  other  verses.    To  her  George 
Chapman  also  addressed  a  sonnet,  as  did  also  Ben  Jonson 
in  his  Underwoods. 

X.  p.  272,1.  4.     lacing  =  Inching:  "laughing";  a  Scots 
form. 

XI.  Essay  out  of  the  Italien,  p.  273.    The  title  of 
this  sonnet  would  point  to  an  Italian  original.     We  have 
not  succeeded,  however,  in  tracing  back  this  sonnet  to 
any  Italian  source. 

1.  2.  More  sueter  accents  :  for  the  double  comparative, 
frequent  in  the  Elizabethans,  cf.  p.  280,  xix,  1.  8  below. 

1.  6.  thy  heuenlie  suannet :    presumably  James  VI.  of 
Scotland. 
U.  7-8. 

that  fair e  vel 
Vhich  Horses  haue  from  flintie  rocke  mad  spring — 

Hippocrene,  or  the  "  Fountain  of  the  Horse,"  a  fountain  in 
Mount  Helicon  in  Boeotia  sacred  to  the  Muses,  and  said  to 
have  been  produced  by  the  horse  Pegasus  striking  the 
ground  with  his  feet. 

1.  10.  To  Monarks  fals  if  y'il  not  giue  such  praise : 
an  allusion  to  the  Monarchicke  Tragedies  of  Sir  William 
Alexander. 

VOL.  II  2  D 


4io  NOTES. 

11.    11-12. 

Yet  grant  at  least  to  them^  in  sueet  sad  /ayes 
Vho  help  falre  Slons  virgins^  to  la?nent — 

appears  to  be  a  reference  to  the  translation  of  the  Psalms 
which  King  James  and  Sir  William  Alexander  were  execut 
ing  in  partnership,  but  which  was  not  published  at  Oxford 
till  1631,  under  the  title  of  The  Psalmes  of  King  David  : 
Translated  by  King  James. 

"Grant"  might  be  taken  as  equivalent  to  grand  = 
"  grant  it."  In  that  case  "  it  "  would  refer  directly  to 
"praise  "  in  the  preceding  line. 

I.  14.  Forth  boasts  of  him  vho  song  the  Turquish  vounds  : 
a  clear  reference  to  King  James  VI /s  poem  on  the  battle  of 
Lepant  o  (in  which  the  Turks  were  defeated) ,  which  forms  part 
of  His  Maiesties  Poeticall  Exercises  at  vacant  houres  (1591) , 
and  which  had  the  honour  of  being  turned  into  French 
verse  by  Du  Bartas,  the  author  of  the  famous  Weeks. 

XIII.  Fragment,  p.  275.    This  piece  and  the  following 
are  obviously  early  efforts — literary  exercises  with  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  as  the  model. 

II.  5-8.  These  four  lines,  with  the  exception  of  the 
second,  are  identical  with  11.  187-190  of  Forth  Feasting. 

1.  20.  gueles  =  gules :  "  ermine  dyed  red  "  ;  originally 
and  chiefly  heraldic.  O.F.  goules,  gueules ;  Fr.  gueules. 
The  ulterior  etymology  of  this  word  is  uncertain,  but  may 
be  the  Persian  gul,  a  "  rose." 

I.  26.  Lining  the  heauen  =  "  the  living  heaven." 

XIV.  Fragment,  p.  276,  1.  8.     mids  :  "  midst "  ;  now 
obsolete  except  in  Scots. 

II.  9-10.  These  two  lines  are  repeated  in  11.  115-116  of 
Song  i  in  the  Poems. 

I.  ii.  jurie  =  ivrie  =  "  ivory." 

II.  13-14.  Correspond  to  11.  127-128  of  Song  i  in  the 
Poems. 

1.  17.  each  other :  "  every  other."  Cf.  vol.  i.  Sonnet 
xlv,  1.  13. 


NOTES.  411 

XV.  To  my  ladye  Mary  Wroath,  p.  277,  1.  18.  Nor 
blame  mee  not :   nor  followed  by  another  negative  is  now 
obsolete. 

XVI.  Sur     les    ceuures     poetiques    de    Guillaume 
Alexandre  .  .  .,  p.  278.    In  these  lines  we  see  Drum- 
mond  appearing  in  the  role  of  a  French  poet,  and  address 
ing  his  friend  and  contemporary,  Alexander  of  Menstrie, 
in  a  series  of  somewhat  hobbling  alexandrines.    These 
verses,  undoubtedly  written  in  Drummond's  hand,  do  not, 
it  is  true,  bear  his  signature,  but  the  very  faulty  versifica 
tion  (the  elision  of  the  i  of  qui  in  11.  2  and  5,  and  the  use  of 
the  lyric  feminine  caesura  in  11.  9,  15,  and  16)  preclude 
the  possibility  that  we  may  be  in  presence  of  a  copy  of 
verses  by  some  unknown  French  poet.     Defective  as  these 
lines  are,  they  afford  a  further  testimony  to  the  Laird  of 
Hawthornden's  familiarity  with  French. 

1.  4.  Terpandre  :  Terpander,  the  father  of  Greek  music 
and  of  lyric  poetry.  He  was  a  native  of  Antissa  in  Lesbos, 
and  flourished  between  700  and  650  B.C. 

1.  6.  fait  reuivre  les  grands  rois :  an  allusion  to  Sir 
William  Alexander's  Monarchicke  Tragedies. 

1.  16.  ta  belle  Aurore :  Sir  William  Alexander's 
Aurora  (1604),  a  collection  of  sonnets,  interspersed  with 
songs  and  madrigals. 

Madrigals  and  Epigrams,  XX.  p.  280.  Adapted 
from  a  madrigal  by  Mauritio  Moro  (/  Tre  Giardini  de' 
Madrigali,  Venetia,  1602,  pt.  ii.  p.  96)  : 

Lume  fido,  &  amato, 

Che  miri  i  furti  miei  caldi,  e  uiuaci, 

E  godi  al  dolce  suon  de'  cari  baci, 

Riman  in  uita ;  e  se  *1  morir  hai  grato, 

Spira  all*  hor,  che  '1  diletto 

JVT  incatena  di  Lidia  al  caro  petto. 

Anzi  morir  tu  puoi, 

Che  mi  son  chiare  stelle  i  lumi  suoi. 


4i2  NOTES. 

XXI.  Amarillis   to   her  dog  Perlin,  p.   281.    Again 
adapted  from  a  madrigal  by  Mauritio  Moro  (ibid.  pt.  iii. 
p.  121)  : 

Peril  no  non  latrar,  mira,  che  fai  ? 
Ah  non  conosci  '1  mio 
Vag'  Amante,  e  disio  ? 
Frena  i  latrati,  e  care  gioie  haurai. 
Non  ti  basta  del  giorno 
Che  fai  meco  soggiorno  ? 
Cedi  la  notte,  e  taci, 
E  prendi  '1  sonno,  a  1'  Harmonia  de'  baci. 

XXII.  p.   281.     From  a  madrigal  by  Valeric  Belli 
(Madrigali  dell'  eccellentissimo  Sig.  Valeria  Belli,  Venetia, 

*599>  P-  4b)  : 

Qui  giace  vn  feritore 
Di  quel  petto,  che  mai 
Piagar  non  pote  amore  : 
Mori ;  ma  ben  fii  assai, 
Che  Pulce  inerme,  sol  d'  ardire  armato, 
D'  offesi  amanti,  vindice  sia  stato  : 
Amantes  proprio  aere, 
Militi  bene  merenti  posuere. 

XXIII.  p.  282.     A  condensation  from  Horace,  Odes, 
iv.  13  ("  Audivere,  Lyce  "). 

XXVI.  p.  283,  1.  2.  soume  :   "  swim  "  ;   a  Scots  form. 

XXXI.  p.  284,  11.  3-4.    These  two  verses  are  repeated 
from  11.  5-6  of  piece  xiii,  vol.  ii.  p.  184. 

XXXIV.  Epitaphe  on  a  Cooke,  p.  285,  1.  2.    wretched : 
"  niggardly/'  "  miserly."     Cf.  note  to  1.  376  of  A  Cypresse 
Grove,  vol.  ii.  p.  349. 

XXXV.  On  a  noble  man,  p.  285, 1.  10.  to  take's  Death  : 
"  to  take  his  Death."     The  use  of  's  for  his  is  found  in  the 
sixteenth  and  early  seventeenth  centuries.     Cf.  Marlowe, 
Jew  of  Malta,  iv.  iii.  :    "  Look  how  his  brains  drop  out 
on 's  nose,"  and  Shakespeare,  Cymbeline,  v.  v.  294  :    "I 
cutoff's  head." 


NOTES.  413 

XLIII.  p.  286,  1.  I.  Zoilus :  a  Greek  rhetorician,  born 
at  Amphipolis,  flourished  in  the  third  century  B.C.  From 
the  bitterness  with  which  he  attacked  Homer  he  was 
surnamed  Homeromastix  or  Homer's  Scourge,  and  has 
bequeathed  his  name  proverbially  for  a  malignant  critic. 

L  2.  gree  :  an  aphetised  form  of  agree  ;  now  obsolete 
except  in  Scots  and  certain  English  dialects. 

XL VII.  p.  287, 1.  i.  cornard  :  "  cuckold  "  ;  Fr.  cornard. 

LIL  Out  of  Passerat,  p.  287.  The  original  runs  as 
follows  (Passerat,  Poesies  fran$aises,  ed.  Blanchemain,  ii. 

P-  137)  : 

Qui  est  cocu,  &  n'en  croit  rien, 
le  le  pren  pour  homme  de  bien. 

8ui  le  scait,  &  semblant  n'en  monstre, 
>ur  homme  accort  pass6  a  la  monstre. 
Qui  a  son  front  taste  s'il  Test, 
le  le  pren  pour  maistre  Benest. 

LIV.  p.  288.  We  have  been  unable  to  trace  the 
allusion  in  this  piece. 

LVII.  Vindiciae  against  the  Comones  .  .  .,  p.  289, 
1.  12.  practike  :  now  obsolete,  and  replaced  by  practice. 

1.  14.  The  last  word  in  this  line  is  by  no  means  certain  ; 
the  Hawthornden  MSS.  appear  to  read  "  Jfe."  We 
interpret  this,  with  considerable  hesitation,  to  be  a  mistake 
for  esle,  a  form  of  easle,  a  "  hot  cinder,"  "  a  live  coal "  or 
"  ember/'  a  word  still  used  in  Scots  and  in  Northumber 
land  and  Cumberland.  The  usual  Mid.  Scots  form  is 
isill. 


POEMS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AUTHENTICITY. 

I.  Lines  one  the  Bischopes,  p.  293.  These  verses, 
ascribed  to  Drummond  by  his  contemporary  Sir  James 
Balfour,  occur  in  a  manuscript  (19.  3.  8)  of  pasquinades 


4i4  NOTES. 

dated  between  1637  and  1647  in  Sir  James's  handwriting, 
preserved  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh.  They 
first  appeared  in  print  in  the  "  Third  Book  "  of  James 
Maidment's  Book  of  Scotish  Pasquils,  Edinburgh,  1827, 
and  not  in  the  Maitland  Club  edition  of  Drummond's 
Poems  (1832),  of  which  they  form  part,  as  Ward  and 
Masson  state. 

1.  7.  lauch :  a  Scots  form.  Cp.  note  to  1.  4  of  x, 
vol.  ii.  p.  409. 

1.  10.  Ignatian  Matchiuell :  probably  William  Laud, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1573-1645),  the  upholder  of 
absolutism  in  church  and  state,  and  the  arch  enemy  of 
Presbyterianism  in  Scotland.  He  is  doubtless  called 
"  Ignatian "  in  reference  to  Ignatius  de  Loyola,  the 
founder  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  "  Matchiuell "  in 
allusion  to  Machiavelli,  the  author  of  77  Principe  (1532), 
of  which  the  central  idea  is,  that  for  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  authority  all  means  may  be  employed,  and 
that  the  worst  acts  of  the  ruler  are  justified  by  the  wicked 
ness  and  treachery  of  the  governed. 

I.  36.  Marikin  :  a  variant  of  Maroquin  (Fr.  maroquin), 
"  morocco  leather." 

II.  53-54- 

Had  I  hot  halffe  the  spyte  of  Galloway  Tom^ 
That  Roman  snakie  viper — 

a  reference  to  Thomas  Sydserff  (1581-1663),  successively 
Bishop  of  Brechin  and  Galloway.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  introduction  into  Scotland  of  the  English 
Prayer  Book.  This,  and  his  intimacy  with  Laud,  made 
him  a  mark  for  the  violence  of  the  Presbyterians.  He 
became  so  unpopular  that  he  was  attacked  by  a  Presby 
terian  mob  at  Stirling  in  February  1638,  and  only  escaped 
severe  injury  through  the  intervention  of  the  magistrates. 
A  few  days  afterwards  he  was  again  assaulted  in  the 
streets  of  Falkirk  and  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  December  of 
1638  he  was  formally  deposed  by  the  General  Assembly. 
On  the  Restoration  he  was  appointed  to  the  bishopric  of 


NOTES.  415 

Orkney.  Sydserff's  name  appears  several  times  in  the 
Presbyterian  lampoons  of  the  time  ;  in  one  of  these,  a 
pasquil  against  the  bishops  (see  Maidment,  A  Book  of 
Scotish  Pasquils,  ed.  of  1868,  p.  20),  he  is  plainly  called 
a  "  papist,"  and  in  another  (ibid.  p.  65)  he  is  addressed 
as  "  Galloway  Tarn." 

1-  59-  Johne  de  Koell :  we  have  been  unable  to  identify 
this  person,  if  indeed  the  name  is  not  a  sobriquet.  As  far 
back  as  1868  a  question  was  asked  in  Notes  and  Queries 
about  this  mysterious  individual,  but  elicited  no  reply. 

I.  67.  polypragmatick  Macheuell :   possibly  John  Max 
well,  Bishop  of  Ross,  deprived  in  1638,  who  in  contempor 
ary  lampoons  is  sometimes  styled  "  Bishop  Mackivell " 
(cif.  Maidment,  op.  cit.  p.  65).     He  was  the  author  of  a 
pamphlet  entitled  Sacra  Sancta  Regum  Majestas,  in  which 
he  states  that  "  Monarchy  and  Scotish  Presbytery  agree 
as  well  as  God  and  the  Devil." 

II.  For  the  Kinge,  p.   296.     We  have  recently  dis 
covered  these  lines  in  the  manuscript  referred  to  under  the 
last  heading.    They  are  not  however,  as  is  the  case  with 
the  "  Lines  one  the  Bischopes,"  expressly  attributed  to 
Drummond   by    Sir    James    Balfour.     They    were    first 
ascribed  to  Drummond  in  the  folio  edition  of  1711,  and 
their  authenticity  has  never,  we  believe,  been  questioned 
except  by  Ward,  who  nevertheless  includes  them  among 
Drummond's  undisputed  poems.    The  same  critic  sees  in 
this  satire  a  severe  exposure  of  the  vices  of  King  James 
(the  very  severity  of  the  attack  is  Ward's  reason  for 
doubting  Drummond's  authorship),  but  the  cap,  it  seems 
to  us,  fits  Charles  I.  equally  well,  if  not  better. 

1.  i.  quhois :  the  i  of  "quhois"  or  whois  is  merely  ortho 
graphic.  This  orthographic  i,  to  indicate  the  length  of 
the  preceding  vowel,  is  common  in  Mid.  Scots. 

1.  2.  souerzinges  :  the  metathesis  of  g  (with  n)  is 
frequent  in  Mid.  Scots.  Cf .  Reseinge,  1.  4  below. 

1.  25.  nor :  "  than."  On  this  Scots  use  of  nor  cf. 
note  to  11.  2-3  of  Mad.  iv,  vol.  i.  p.  197. 


416  NOTES. 

1.  31.  canditis  poysoned  baittes  :  "  canditis  "  ( =  can- 
dieds)  is  a  case  of  the  adjective  bearing  the  inflection  of 
the  plural,  a  Mid.  Scots  usage.  Cf.  note  to  1.  6  of  xv, 
vol.  ii.  p.  369. 

1.  36.  throngit :  p.p.  of  the  verb  thring,  "  press," 
"  push,"  "  squeeze  "  ;  O.E.  firingan.  Thring  is  now  con 
fined  to  Scots  and  the  northern  English  counties. 

1.  45.  nossethirle:  "nostril";  chiefly  a  Mid.  Scots  form. 

1.  79.  syne  :  "  afterwards."  On  syne  cf.  note  to  1.  66 
of  Eclogue  ii,  vol.  ii.  p.  407. 

III.  Hymns,  p.  300.  These  hymns  were  printed  for 
the  first  time,  as  Drummond's,  in  the  folio  edition  of  his 
Works  (1711).  Mr.  Orby  Shipley,  in  the  preface  to  his 
Annus  Sanctus  (1884),  has  proved  that  they  were  by  no 
means  printed  for  the  first  time  in  the  folio  edition  of 
1711 ;  they  had  appeared,  anonymously,  nearly  a  century 
before,  in  The  Primer  or  Office  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
in  English,  published  at  Saint-Omer  by  John  Heigham  in 
1619.  An  earlier  edition  of  this  work  was  published  in 
1614,  in  which  the  hymns  in  question  are  apparently 
lacking.  They  are  also  wanting  in  the  Hawthornden 
MSS.  as  they  now  exist,  but  they  may  very  well  have 
formed  part  of  the  manuscripts  which  the  editors  of  the 
folio  edition  state  expressly  they  received  from  Drum- 
mond's  son.  It  has  rightly  been  pointed  out  that  though 
these  hymns  may  have  been  comprised  in  the  manuscripts 
such  as  the  editors  of  the  folio  edition  were  able  to  consult, 
yet  this  would  not  be  a  proof  of  their  having  been  com 
posed  by  Drummond  himself,  as  Drummond  was  in  the 
habit  of  transcribing  for  his  own  edification  passages  and 
sometimes  whole  poems  from  all  kinds  of  authors.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  folio  edition  was  prepared  under  the 
patronage  and  with  the  concurrence  of  Drummond's  son, 
who  can  reasonably  be  presumed  to  have  known  what  his 
father  wrote,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  editors  of  the 
folio  edition  did  include,  as  we  have  already  pointed  out, 


NOTES.  4i7 

two  pieces  which  are  known  not  to  have  been  written  by 
Drummond.  Mr.  Orby  Shipley,  who  is  inclined  to  reject 
the  ascription  of  these  hymns  to  the  Laird  of  Hawthornden, 
observes  that  it  is  altogether  untenable  to  admit  that  John 
Heigham,  a  Catholic  publisher,  should  have  addressed 
himself  to  Drummond,  a  Scottish  Protestant.  Even  if 
Heigham  obtained  them  from  Drummond,  which  need  not 
be  admitted,  Mr.  Orby  Shipley  appears  to  us  to  overlook 
the  fact  that  the  Scottish  poet  was  a  very  broad-minded 
man  and  a  Protestant  of  a  type  very  different  from  the 
normal  Scotch  Protestant  of  his  days.  Moreover,  we  may 
conclude  from  a  letter  of  Drummond's,  addressed  prob 
ably  to  Sir  Robert  Kerr,  and  printed  for  the  first  time 
from  the  manuscripts  by  David  Laing  (Archceologia 
Scotica,  iv.  p.  92),  that  Drummond  at  one  period  of  his 
life  was  engaged  in  writing  Christian  songs  and  hymns. 
This,  we  think,  strengthens  considerably  the  case  for 
Drummond's  authorship  ;  but  a  still  more  important 
piece  of  evidence  is  advanced  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Brooke 
(Athenceum,  April  4,  1885),  who  points  out  the  following 
statement  in  the  preface  to  the  1632  edition  of  the  Primer  : 
"  The  Hymnes  most  of  which  are  vsed  by  the  holy  Church 
in  her  publick  Office  ;  are  a  new  translation  done  by  one 
most  skilfull  in  English  poetrie,  wherein  the  literall  sense 
is  preserued  with  the  true  straine  of  the  verse."  Mr. 
Brooke  remarks  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  Roman 
Catholic  poet  of  the  time  to  whom  these  words  are 
applicable,  and  concludes,  somewhat  rashly  perhaps,  that 
they  are  an  obvious  allusion  to  Drummond.  Another 
correspondent  in  the  Athenceum  (March  21,  1885),  arguing 
in  the  same  direction,  thinks  that  there  is  "  almost 
intrinsic  evidence  that  Drummond  wrote  these  hymns." 
We  think,  on  the  contrary,  that  the  somewhat  colourless 
language  of  the  hymns  is  the  strongest  argument  against 
their  ascription  to  Drummond,  though  it  must  be  ad 
mitted  that,  on  the  whole,  the  evidence  is  in  his 
favour. 


4i  8  NOTES. 

vi.  Dedication  of  a  Church,  p.  304,  1.  27.  Paraclete  : 
a  title  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  representing  Greek  Trapa/eX??-™?, 
in  John  xiv.  16,  26  ;  properly  an  "  advocate/'  "  inter- 


xii.  Hymn  for  Wednesday,  p.  310,  1.  13.  lightsome  : 
"  luminous." 

IV.  Polemo-Middinia.  Drummond's  name  appears 
for  the  first  time,  as  that  of  the  author  of  Polemo-Middinia, 
in  the  edition  published  at  Oxford  in  1691,  by  Bishop 
Gibson.  The  first  edition  of  his  poems  in  which  it  appears 
is  the  folio  edition  of  1711. 

As  Professor  Masson  (Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  pp. 
482-484)  has  already  stated  the  reasons  for  and  against 
Drummond's  authorship,  without,  however,  coming  to 
any  definite  conclusion,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  summarise 
his  results,  and  add  any  further  facts  that  may  seem 
relevant. 

In  favour  of  Drummond  the  weightiest  arguments  are 
his  intimate  connection  with  the  persons  and  localities 
mentioned  in  the  poem ;  and  further,  the  fact  that  his 
authorship,  when  Polemo-Middinia  was  published  under 
his  name,  was  not  only  undisputed,  but  expressly  asserted 
in  the  following  terms  in  "  The  Author's  Life  "  prefixed  to 
the  folio  edition  of  1711 :  "  For  diverting  himself  and  his 
Friends,  he  wrote  a  Sheet  which  he  called  Polemo-Middinia: 
'Tis  a  sort  of  Macaronick  Poetry,  in  which  the  Scots  Words 
are  put  in  Latin  Terminations  :  Some  Years  ago  it  was 
Reprinted  at  Oxford,  with  an  excellent  Latin  Preface 
concerning  Macaronick  Poetry :  It  is  Reprinted  here 
almost  every  Year,  and  is  very  Witty  and  Diverting,  and 
suits  mightily  with  the  Humour  and  Genius  of  the 
Nation."  On  the  other  side,  it  has  been  objected  that 
there  is  no  record  or  reference  in  Drummond's  lifetime,  or 
immediately  afterwards,  of  such  a  piece  having  been 
written  by  him  ;  and  that  Polemo-Middinia  is  too  unlike 
anything  else  he  wrote  to  have  come  from  his  pen.  The 


NOTES.  419 

last  argument  has  very  little  value ;  though  the  bulk  of 
Drummond's  writings  are  prevailingly  serious,  a  not  in 
considerable  number  show  that  he  was  not  lacking  in  the 
sense  of  the  humorous.  It  may  also  be  recalled,  in  this 
connection,  that  Drummond  had  read  and  studied  the 
Macaronics  of  Folengo,  otherwise  known  as  Merlinus 
Coccaius. 

What  appears  at  first  sight  to  be  a  stronger  argument 
for  doubting  Drummond's  authorship  has  recently  been 
put  forward  in  Notes  and  Queries  (Sept.  5,  1891).  It  is 
there  pointed  out  that  Polemo-Middinia  is  mentioned,  and 
its  author  named,  in  Defoe's  Tour  thro'  the  Whole  Island  of 
Great  Britain  (London,  1727),  in  these  words  :  "  The 
People  who  work  in  the  Coal  Mines  in  this  Country  .  .  . 
are  well  describ'd  by  their  own  Countryman  Samuel 
Colvil,  in  his  famous  Macaronick  Poem,  calTd  Polemo- 
Midinia  ;  thus, 

Cole-hewers  Nigri,  Girnantes  more  Divelli." 

Little  is  known  of  this  Samuel  Colvil,  except  that  he  is 
the  author  of  a  piece  entitled  Mock  Poem,  or  Whiggs 
Supplication,  published  at  London  in  1681,  not  anony 
mously  as  Ward  states,  but  with  the  initials  "  S.  C." 
(Samuel  Colvil)  only.  The  Edinburgh  edition  of  1687 
bears  the  name  "  Sam.  Colvil,"  and  that  of  1692,  published 
at  London,  has  the  extended  title  :  The  Scotch  Hudibras  : 
or,  a  Mock  Poem  .  .  .  corrected  and  amended,  with  addi 
tions  and  alterations.  Colvil's  satire  turns  upon  the 
insurrection  of  the  Covenanters  in  Scotland  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.,  and,  as  the  extended  title  indicates,  is  written 
in  imitation  of  Butler's  Hudibras.  The  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,  repeating  an  error  in  Chalmers' 
General  Biographical  Dictionary,  confuses  this  Samuel 
Colvil  with  his  eldest  brother  Alexander  Colvil,  a  dis 
tinguished  Oriental  scholar  and  divine,  who  was  Principal 
of  St.  Mary's  College,  St.  Andrews,  where  he  died  in  1666. 
Both  Samuel  and  Alexander  were  sons  of  John  Colvil  or 


420  NOTES. 

Colville,  who  succeeded  in  1640  to  the  title  of  Lord 
Colville  of  Culross,  but  for  some  reason  or  other  did  not 
assume  the  title,  though  his  wife,  who  wrote  Ane  Godly 
Dreame,  is  commonly  called  Lady  Culross.  If  it  be  ad 
mitted  that  the  earliest  known  edition  of  Polemo-Middinia 
falls  within  the  years  1642-1650  (see  Bibliography,  vol.  i. 
p.  xcii),  and  account  be  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  Mock 
Poem  did  not  appear  till  1681,  the  large  gap  between  the 
two  publications  is  not  easily  explained.  The  difficulty 
of  identifying  Samuel  Colvil  with  the  author  of  Polemo- 
Middinia  is  further  increased  by  the  fact  that  he  is  known 
to  have  been  alive  in  1710,  according  to  Chalmers*  Life  of 
Ruddiman,  it  being  there  noticed  that  the  North  Tatler 
was  printed  at  Edinburgh  that  year  by  John  Reid  for 
Sam.  Colvill.  After  due  consideration  we  are  inclined,  in 
this  case  also,  to  favour  Drummond's  claim. 

11.  2-3.  Pittenweem,  Crail,  and  Anstruther  are  coast 
towns  in  the  east  of  Fife. 

1.  7.  breddum  :   "  broad  "  ;   Scots  braid. 

1.  13.  Maia  .  .  .  Bassa  :  May  and  Bass,  islands  in 
the  Firth  of  Forth. 

1.  14.  Edenum :  Edinburgh. 

1.  26.  armati  greppis  :  "  armed  with  pronged  forks  "  ; 
Scots  graip.  Cf.  Swedish  grep,  Danish  greb,  "  a  fork." 

1.  35.  Oldmoudus  :  Scots  auld-moud,  "  old-mouthed  "  ; 
"  sagacious  in  speech/' 

1.  36.  pleugham  :   "  plough  "  ;   Scots  pleugh. 

1.  38.  plouky-fac'd:  "pimply-faced."  The  word plouk, 
plook,  a  "  pimple,"  is  now  confined  to  Scots  and  to  the 
northern  English  counties.  Its  origin  is  obscure. 

inkne'd  :    "  knock-kneed." 

Alshinder  :  Scots  form  of  "  Alexander." 

1.  40.  lethus  :  "  loath  "  ;  Scots  laith. 

1.  41.  Nout-headdum :  a  "  blockhead."  The  word 
nowt,  "  cattle,"  is  confined  to  Scots  and  to  the  northern 
English  counties  ;  O.N.  naut,  "  cattle,"  "  oxen." 

1.  46.  assam  :   "  ashes  "  ;   Scots  ase,  ass  ;  O.E.  asce. 


NOTES.  421 

1.  49.  crooksaddeliis  :  a  "  crook-saddle  "  is  a  saddle  for 
bearing  panniers  or  creels. 

heghemis  :  Scots  and  northern  English  hames ;  the 
two  curved  pieces  of  wood  or  metal  resting  on  the  collar 
of  a  draught-horse,  to  which  the  traces  are  attached.  Cf. 
Low  Ger.  ham,  "  yoke  for  horses,"  and  Mid.  Dutch  hame, 
"  a  leather  or  wooden  yoke  for  hoises." 

1.  50.  Brechimmis  :  Scots  brecham,  a  "  horse-collar  "  ; 
O.E.  beorg  (from  beorgan,  "  to  protect  ")  -f  ham  (horn),  "  a 
covering,"  according  to  the  E.D.D. 

1.  52.  aver os  :  Scots  aver  or  aiver,  a  "  cart  horse  "  ; 
O.F.  aveir  (aver)  ;  Fr.  avoir,  "  property,"  "  stock," 
"  cattle." 

1.  57.  flankavit :  this  word  apparently  signifies  "  har 
nessed,"  but  we  can  find  no  authority  for  that  meaning. 

1.  60.  swieros  :  Scots  sweer,  sweir,  "  dull,"  "  heavy  "  ; 
"lazy,"  "slow";  O.E.  sw&r,  "heavy,"  "sluggish," 
"  weak." 

U.  63-64. 

Haud  aliter  quam  si  cum  multis  Spinola  trouppls 
Proudus  ad  Ostendam  marchasset  fortiter  urbem — 

a  reference  to  the  capture  of  Ostend  by  Marquis  Spinola, 
on  the  20th  September  1604,  after  a  siege  lasting  three 
years  and  seventy-seven  days. 

1.  67.  Incipit  Harlcei  cunctis  sonar e  Batellum  :  an 
allusion  to  the  battle  of  Harlaw  in  Aberdeenshire,  where 
the  forces  of  the  Eastern  Scottish  Lowlands  met  and 
defeated  Donald  of  the  Isles  in  1411.  The  battle  of 
Harlaw  continued  for  several  centuries  to  be  the  theme  of 
Scottish  ballads. 

1.  76.  saltpannifumos  :  "  smoky  salt  -  panners,"  or 
"  salt-makers."  A  "  salt-pan  "  is  a  shallow  pond  for 
making  salt  by  evaporation. 

1.  85.  gliedam  :  Scots  gleid,  glied,  p.p.  of  glie,  gley,  glee, 
"  to  squint."  Of  obscure  origin. 

1.  93.  riftos  :  Scots  rift,  "  belching,"  "  eructation  "  ; 
O.N.  rypta,  "  to  belch." 


422  NOTES. 

1.  94.  Barmifumi  :  "  fuming  with  barm  "  ;  "  inflamed 
with  beer." 

1.  97.  goulaam  :  Scots  gully,  "  a  large  knife."  Of 
obscure  origin. 

1.  98.  fleidos  :  Scots  fleyd,  p.p.  of  fley,  "  to  put  to 
flight/'  "  to  frighten  "  ;  O.E.  flegan,  "  to  put  to  flight." 

1.  101.  thrapellum  :  Scots  thr apple  or  thropple,  "  wind 
pipe,"  "  throat,"  "  neck." 

1. 102.  rivabo :  Scots  reeve,  "  to  split  asunder,"  "  to  tear." 

luggas  :  Scots  lug,  or  lugg,  the  "  ear." 

1.  105.  dirtfleyda  :  Scots  dirt-fleyed,  "  in  excessive  fear." 

1.  108.  fleuram  =fleure,  an  obsolete  sixteenth-century 
Scots  variant  of  flavour  in  the  sense  of  "  smell." 

1.  in.  shoollare  :  Scots  shool,  "  to  shovel." 

1.  112.  feire  fairie,  or  feery-fary  :  a  Scots  expression, 
meaning  "  a  great  hubbub,"  "  an  angry  tumult "  ;  a 
reduplicated  form  oifary,  "  a  state  of  tumult  "  or  "  con 
sternation,"  of  which  the  origin  is  obscure. 

1.  121.  gutture  :  Scots  gutter,  "  mud,"  "  mire." 

1.  122.  Perlineas  :  "  made  of  perlin,"  a  kind  of  thread- 
lace. 

1.  123.  Vasquineam :  "  petticoat  "  ;  sixteenth-century 
Fr.  vasquine ;  Fr.  basquine. 

begariavit :  Mid.  Scots  begarie,  "  to  variegate,"  "  to 
bespatter  "  ;  Fr.  bigarrer,  "  to  variegate." 

1.  128.  girnavit :  Scots  girn,  "  to  grin." 

1.  129.  Bublentem  :  Scots  bubbly,  "  snotty,"  "  drivel 
ling,"  "dirty";  from  bubble,  "to  snivel,"  "weep," 
"  blubber." 

1.  131.  Gilliwyppum  :  "a hard  blow "  ;  from  Northern 
wipe,  "  a  blow,"  and  gilli  (of  unknown  origin),  which 
appears  to  have  an  intensitive  value. 

1-  I33-  gash-beardum :  "  with  a  long  or  protruding 
beard  "  ;  from  the  adj.  gash,  of  unknown  origin,  "  pro 
jecting,"  "  protruding "  (of  the  chin),  which  itself  is 
derived  from  the  noun  gash,  "  chin." 

1.  134.  sneezing  :   "  snuff  "  in  Scots. 


NOTES.  423 

1.  135.  swingere  :  Scots  swinger,  swingeour,  "  rogue," 
'  rascal." 

1.  136.  Gilliwamphra  :  "  a  hard  blow."  The  second 
element,  wamphra  (for  which  wampla  should  possibly  be 
read),  seems  to  stand  for  the  Scots  whample,  "  a  stroke  " 
"  blow." 

nevellam  :  Scots  nevel,  or  naval,  "  a  blow  with  the  fist." 

1.  139.  bumbasedus  :  Scots  bumbaze,  "  to  bewilder," 
"  stupefy  "  ;  apparently  a  kind  of  intensitive  form  of  the 
obsolete  and  dialectal  laze,  "  to  alarm,"  "  stupefy," 
identical  with  the  Dutch  bazen,  verbazen,  "  to  stupefy," 
"  to  astonish." 

1.  141.  nizavit :   Scots  neese,  "  to  sneeze." 

1.  142.  Disjunium  :   "  breakfast  "  ;   Fr.  dejeuner. 

1.  143.  Lausavit :  Scots  lowse,  "  to  loosen,"  "  to 
break  out." 

1.  149.  Monsmegga  :  Mons  Meg,  a  large  cannon  whose 
origin  is  doubtful,  stands  on  the  highest  part  of  the  Castle 
Rock  in  Edinburgh.  It  is  said  to  have  been  forged  at 
Mons,  Belgium,  in  1476,  while  according  to  other  authori 
ties  it  was  forged  in  Scotland  by  a  Galloway  blacksmith. 

1.  155.  Sluissam :  refers  to  the  attempted  relief  by 
Spinola  of  the  town  of  Sluys,  besieged  by  Maurice  of 
Nassau,  and  captured  by  him  on  the  i8th  August  1604. 

dingasset :  Scots  ding,  "  smash,"  "  batter." 

1.  156.  Ludovicus :  Louis  XIII.,  who  besieged  the 
Huguenot  town  of  Montauban  unsuccessfully  in  1621. 

1.  158.  yerdam  =  "  yerd,"  a  Scots  form  of  earth. 

1.  161.  wirriabo  :  Scots  wirry,  "  to  worry." 

1.  162.  seustram  :  Scots  sewster,  "  seamstress." 

broddatus :  Scots  brod,  "  to  prick,"  "  pierce."  Of 
uncertain  origin. 

1.  163.  stobbatus  :  "  stabbed  "  ;  a  Scots  form. 

greittans  :  Scots  greit,  greet,  "  cry,"  "  weep,"  "  lament  "; 
O.E.  gratan  (past  gret),  "  to  weep." 

1.  164.  Barlafumle  :  an  obsolete  Scots  expression,  found 
also  in  the  forms  barla-fummil  and  barla-fumble,  "  a  call 


424  NOTES. 

for  truce  by  one  who  has  fallen  in  wrestling  or  play." 
The  first  element  is  the  exclamation  barley  ;  the  second 
element  is  doubtful.  The  exclamation  barley,  still  used  in 
Scots  and  in  the  northern  English  counties,  is  perhaps  from 
Fr.  parlez,  Eng.  parley,  and  means  "  parley/'  "  truce," 
"  quarter,"  more  especially  a  cry  for  truce  in  a  game,  used 
by  children  when  a  short  rest  or  break  is  wanted. 

1.  165.  guisa  :  Scots  guise,  "  a  masquerade  "  ;  "  a 
merry-making/'  "  frolic  "  ;  Fr.  guise. 

V.  To  the  Reader,  p.  327.  Dr.  Rudolf  Brotanek  (see 
Anglia,  Beiblatt,  v.  p.  161),  in  a  review  of  Hoffmann's 
Studien  zu  Alexander  Montgomerie  (Englische  Studien, 
xx.  i),  was  the  first  to  put  forward  the  theory  that  these 
lines  are  Drummond's.  In  his  Untersuchungen  iiber 
das  Leben  und  die  Dichtungen  Alexander  Montgomeries 
(Wien  und  Leipzig,  1896,  p.  42)  he  explicitly  ascribes  them 
to  Drummond,  without  however  bringing  forward  any 
additional  evidence.  From  11. 17-18  it  is  evident  that  they 
were  composed  for  the  first  edition  of  The  Flyting,  which 
appeared  in  1621,  but  of  which  no  copy  is  now  known  to 
exist.  In  any  case  they  appear  in  the  second  edition 
(1629),  and  in  subsequent  editions,  and  are  lacking  in  the 
two  manuscript  versions  (the  Tullibardine  and  the 
Harleian).  Dr.  Brotanek's  main  reason  for  ascribing  this 
preface  "  To  the  Reader "  to  Drummond  is  that  the 
Hawthornden  manuscripts  contain  a  kind  of  short  sketch 
of  part  of  it  by  Drummond  (see  p.  245  of  the  present 
volume).  Dr.  Brotanek  likewise  adds,  and  we  share  his 
view,  that  the  firm  of  Hart,  who  had  all  along  been 
Drummond's  printers,  may  have  asked  him  to  supply  a 
preface  to  a  work  which  they  were  also  printing,  and 
which  was  from  the  pen  of  a  fellow-countryman  and  poet, 
the  greater  part  of  whose  works  Drummond  possessed  in 
manuscript.  Dr.  Brotanek  might  also  have  added  that 
the  verse  preface  of  The  Flyting  is  in  English,  while  The 
Flyting  itself  is  of  course  in  Scots. 


NOTES.  425 

Both  Dr.  Cranstoun,  the  editor  of  The  Poems  of  Alex 
ander  Montgomerie  (Edinburgh  and  London,  1887),  and 
Mr.  George  Stevenson  in  the  supplementary  volume 
thereto,  leave  the  question  of  Drummond's  authorship 
untouched. 

Without  wishing  to  dogmatise,  it  appears  to  us  that 
Dr.  Brotanek's  views  are  at  least  worthy  of  serious  con 
sideration. 

1.  6.  Walk'd  :  Dr.  Cranstoun  (op.  cit.  p.  57),  who  prints 
from  the  same  edition  as  we  do,  writes  "  Waked"  but 
"  Walk'd  "  should  be  retained ;  it  is  merely  a  spelling  of 
"  waked,"  the  /  indicating  that  the  vowel  is  long.  This 
intrusive  and  unsounded  /  is  common  in  Mid.  Scots, 
chiefly  after  a  and  o.  Cf.  such  forms  as  palpis,  "  paps  "  ; 
waltir,  "  water  "  ;  rolkis,  "  rocks,"  etc. 

1.  18.  tholes :  "  suffers."  Cf.  note  to  1.  u,  xxx, 
vol.  ii.  p.  399. 


VOL.  n 


2E 


INDEX  OF   FIRST  LINES. 


PAGE 


A  country  Maid  amazon-like  did  ryde        .         .  .  210 

A  cunning  hand  it  was     .      . •'  ,,     ;  ...,.;.      .         .  .  235 

A  faire,  a  sueet,  a  pleasant  heunlie  creature        .  .  276 

A  foolish  change  made  vretchet  Chremes  dead    .  .  286 

A  Good  that  neuer  satisfies  the  Minde        ...  6 

A  lady  in  her  prime  to  whom  was  giuen    .         .  .  284 

Aboue  those  boundlesse  Bounds  where  Starrs  do  moue  50 

Against  the  king,  sir,  now  why  would  yee  fight  ?  .  206 

Ah  !  eyes,  deare  eyes,  how  could  the  Heuens  consent  271 

Ah  !   if  yee  aske  (my  friendes)  why  this  salt  shower  .  212 

Ah  !   silly  Soule,  what  wilt  thou  say           .         .  .  189 

Aithen,  thy  Pearly  Coronet  let  fall    ....  197 

All  good  hath  left  this  age,  all  trackes  of  shame  .  174 

All  lawes  but  cob-webes  are,  but  none  such  right  .  228 

All  you  that  seek  Christ,  let  your  Sight      .         .  .317 

Amidst  a  pleasant  greene.         .         .         .         .  .  177 

Amidst  the  azure  cleare    .         .         ....  .  33 

Amintas,  now  at  last        •  •      ...         .         .         .  .  237 

And  nou,  grate  God,  I  humbley  pray         .         .  .  299 

And  would  yee  then  shake  off  loues  golden  chaine  .  183 

Aonian  Sisters  helpe  my  Phrenes  Praise  to  tell  .  .  156 

Are  not  those  Lockes  of  Gold   .         .         .         .  .  152 

As  are  those  Apples,  pleasant  to  the  Eye  .         .  .29 

Ascalaphus  tell  mee  .         ..        .         .         .  .  177 

As  nought  for  splendour  can  with  sunne  compare  .  252 

As  the  yong  faune,  vhen  vinters  gone  avay  .  233 

As  the  yong  hart,  when  sunne  with  goldin  beames  .  234 

As  the  yong  stag,  when  vinter  hids  his  face  .  234 

As  to  trye  new  alarmes    .                   .  .  I76 

As  when  it  hapneth  that  some  louely  Towne      .  31 

At  ease  I  red  your  Worke,  and  am  right  sorrye  .  248 

At  length  heere  shee  is:  wee  haue  got  those  bright  eyes  274 

427 


428  INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

PAGE 

At  length  we  see  those  eyes      .....  135 

Aye  me,  and  am  I  now  the  Man  whose  Muse      .         .  150 

Behold  (O  Scots  !)  the  reueryes  of  your  King      .         .  243 

Beneath  a  sable  vaile,  and  Shadowes  deepe         .         .  26 

Benign  Creator  of  the  Stars       .                   .         .         .  306 

Be  reasons  good  Jhon  him  a  Christian  proueth    .         .  287 

Bishopes  are  like  the  turnores,  most  men  say     .         .  243 

Blacke  are  my  thoughts  as  is  my  Husbands  haire        .  288 

Bold  Scotes,  at  Bannochburne  yee  killd  your  king       .  207 

Bright  Portalles  of  the  Skie 22 

Charles,  would  yee  quaile  your  foes,  haue  better  lucke  245 

Chremes  did  hing  him  selff  vpon  a  tree      .         .         .  287 

Christ,  whose  Redemption  all  doth  free      .         .         .  302 

Come  Citizens  erect  to  Death  an  Alter       .         .         .  153 

Come  forth,  come  forth  yee  blest  triumphing  Bands    .  16 

Come  forth,  Laissa,  spred  thy  lockes  of  Gold      .         .  162 
Creator,  Holy  Ghost,  descend    .         .         .         .         .316 

Damon  and  Moeris  by  a  christal  spring      .         .         .  257 
Deare  Life  while  as  I  touch       .         .         .         .         .157 

Delight  of  heaven,  sole  honour  of  the  earth         .         .  129 

Doe  all  pens  slumber  still,  darr  not  one  tray       .         .  293 

Doe  not  repine  (blest  soule)  that  vulgare  wittes  .         .  193 

Doth  then  the  world  goe  thus,  doth  all  thus  moue  ?    .  174 

Faire  cruel  Siluia  since  thow  scornes  my  teares  .         .  269 

Faire  Perlin  doe  not  barke      .  .      .  .         .         .         .  281 

Faithfull  and  loued  light  .         .        /..       •#  '      .         .  280 

Fame,  Register  of  Tyme  .        -»r        .         *,•       .         .  198 

Far  from  these  Bankes  exiled  be  all  Joyes          .         .  195 

Fierce  Robbers  were  of  old        .$      ....  153 

First  in  the  orient  raign'd  th'  assyrian  kings       .         .  229 

Flora  vpon  a  tyme  .         .         .         .         .         .         .  208 

Flyting  no  reason  hath,  for  at  this  tyme    .         .         .  245 

Fond  Prognee,  chattering  wretch       ....  176 

Fond  wight,  who  dreamest  of  Greatnesse,  Glorie,  State  194 

Fool  still  to  be  alone,  all  Night  in  Heauen  to  wander  157 

For  beautye  onlye,  armd  with  outward  grace      .         .  271 

Forth  from  greene  Thetis  Bowers       ....  236 

From  all  fruittes  that  are  forbiddin   ....  297 

From  Jests  profaine  and  flatring  toungues           .         .  297 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES.  429 


. 

From  prick  of  Conscience,  such  a  stinge     .         .  .  298 

From  such  a  face  quhois  excellence   ....  296 

God  binding  with  hid  Tendons  this  great  All      .  .  165 

God,  from  whose  Work  Mankind  did  spring        .  .  312 

God  neuer  had  a  Church  but  there,  Men  say       .  .  245 

Gods  iudgments  seldome  vse  to  cease,  vnlesse     .  .  211 

Great  Atlas  Nephew,  shall  the  workes  of  peace  .  .  132 

Great  God,  whom  wee  with  humble  Thoughts  adore   .  47 

Great  lyes  they  preach  who  tell  the  church  cannot  err  208 

Great  Maker  of  Man's  earthly  Realm          .         .  .  309 

Great  Maker  of  the  Heavens  wide     .  •              ;  .  .  308 

Great  Paragon,  of  Poets  richest  Pearle       .         .  .  268 

Great  Queene  whom  to  the  liberall  Heauens  propine  .  269 

Hail,  you  sweet  Babes,  that  are  the  Flowers       .  .  303 

Haire,  suet  haire,  tuitchet  by  Midas  hand           .  .  232 

Happie  to  be,  trulye  is  in  some  schoole-     .         .  .  242 

Hard  Laws  of  mortall  Life  !  .         .         .  .196 

Hear  lyeth  Jean  that  some  tyme  vas  a  maid    .  .  .  286 

Heere  couered  lies  vith  earth,  vithout  a  tombe  .  .  244 

Heere  lyes  a  Docter  who  with  droges  and  pelfe  .  .  284 

Heere  lyes  a  sowre  and  angry  cooke           .  .  285 

Heere  lye  the  Bones  of  a  gentle  horse        *  .  289 

Heere  Rixus  lies,  a  Nouice  in  the  lawes      .       ...  .  -     211 

Heer  lyes  a  cooke  who  went  to  buye  ylles           .  .  284 

Heer  S  -  lyes,  most  bitter  gall       .  .184 

Him  whom  the  Earth,  the  Sea,  and  Sky    .  .  3°° 

How  comes  it  Sleepe,  that  thou         .  .  •     151 

How  is  the  Creed  thus  stollen  from  vs  away  ?    .  .  244 

I  Countries  chang'd,  new  pleasures  out  to  finde  .  13 

I  feare  to  me  such  fortune  be  assignd  .  230 

I  feele  my  Bosome  glow  with  wontlesse  Fires     .  37 

I  neuer  long'd  for  gold     .  •  239 

I  rather  loue  a  Youth  and  childish  Rime   . 

Idas  to  schune  sunnes  beames  . 

If  for  to  be  alone  and  all  the  Night  to  wander   . 

If  it  be  loue  to  wish  that  all  the  Night      . 

If  it  be  trew  that  Echo  doth  remaine 

If  Monumentes  were  lasting  wee  would  raise 

If  that  the  World  doth  in  a  maze  remaine 

If  that  were  true,  which  whispered  is  by  Fame  .  .  105 


430  INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

PAGE 

If,  when  farre  in  the  East  yee  doe  behold           .         .  14 

If  with  such  passing  Beautie,  choise  Delights      .         .  27 

Illustrious  Top-bough  of  Heroicke  Stemme          .         .  136 

In  ashe  her  lies  the  wanton  God  of  loue     .         .         .  280 

Ingenious  was  that  Bee    ......  236 

In  parlament  one  voted  for  the  king           .         .         .  207 

In  shelles  and  gold  pearles  are  not  keept  alone  .         .  184 

Install'd  on  Hills,  her  Head  neare  starrye  bowres        .  227 

Instead  of  Epitaphs  and  airy  praise  ....  202 

In  sweetest  prime  and  blooming  of  his  Age         .         .  141 

In  this  Worlds  raging  sea          .....  237 

Into  the  sea  al  cornards  Thomas  vist          .         .         .  287 

In  woodes  and  desart  Boundes           ....  178 

It  Autumne  vas,  and  cheereful  chantecleare        .         .  241 

Jeane  cal  not  your  husband  hart  vhen  ye  him  kis       .  286 

Jerusalem,  that  place  Divine     .....  304 

Jesv,  our  Prayers  with  Mildness  hear         .         .         .  305 

Joas  in  vaine  thou  brings  thy  rimes  and  songs  .         .  179 

Justice,  Truth,  Peace,  and  Hospitalitie       .         .       198,  250 

Killd  by  ingratitude  heere  blest  within  doth  rest         .  284 

Let  holie  Dauid,  Salomon  the  Wise  108 

Let  vs  each  day  enure  our  selues  to  dye    ...  32 

Life  a  right  shadow  is       ......  6 

Life  to  giue  life  depriued  is  of  Life    ....  17 

Like  Sophocles  (the  hearers  in  a  trance)     .         .         .  161 

Like  to  the  Gardens  Eye,  the  Flower  of  Flow'rs          .  196 

Like  to  the  solitarie  pelican      .      v  .  '  214 

Like  vnto  her  nothing  can  be  namd           .         .         .  275 

Lips,  double  port  of  loue  ......  239 

Lockes,  Ornament  of  Angels,  Diademes      .         .         .166 

Looke  how  the  maying  Rose     .         .         .         .  175 

Looke  how  the  Flowre,  which  lingringlie  doth  fade     .  7 

Loue  once  thy  lawes         ......  279 

Loue  which  is  here  a  Care         .....  27 

Maker  of  all,  we  Thee  intreat 3O1 

Melpomene  in  Athenes  neuer  song     .         .                  .  273 

Menstre,  Mignon  de  Pinde,  astre  des  escossois     .         .  278 

Momus,  with  venom'd  tooth,  why  wouldst  thou  teare  246 

Mops  gaue  his  fath  to  Anne  and  Helen,  yet  doth  ow  .  285 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES.  431 

More  oft  than  once,  Death  whisper'd  in  mine  Eare  .  32 

Most  royall  sir,  heere  I  doe  you  beseech    .         .  .  209 

Mourne  not  (faire  Grece)  the  mine  of  thy  kings  .  230 

My  sweet  did  sweetlie  sleep      .....  238 

Neare  to  a  Christall  Spring       .....  154 

New  doth  the  Sunne  appeare    .         .         .         .  .  30 

No  cankring  Envy,  Malice,  nor  Despite      .         .  .  327 

No  more  with  sugred  speach  infect  my  eares      .  .  180 

Nor  Amaranthes  nor  Roses  doe  bequeath  .        ,. .  .  184 

Now  Daphnes  armes  did  grow  .         .         .   ,   •  .  .  .  178 

No  Wonder  now  if  Mistes  beclowde  our  Day      ...  .  249 

Now  Phoebus  vhept  his  horse  vith  al  his  might  .  .  241 

Nymphae  quae  colitis  highissima  monta  Fifaea     .  .  321 

O  blest  Creator  of  the  Light     .       .  .         .         ..  .,  307 

O  God,  whose  Forces  far  extend        .         •         •  •  3*i 

O  haire,  faire  haire,  some  of  the  goldin  threeds  .  ..  232 

O  haire,  sueet  haire,  part  of  the  tresse  of  gold   ,  .  231 

O  holy  God  of  heavenly  Frame          ....  310 

O  how  the  faire  Queene  with  the  golden  maids  .  .  133 

O  Jesu,  who  our  Souls  dost  save       .        .,         .  .  315 

O  merciful  Creator,  hear  .         ...        .  .  3*4 

O  most  perfidious  face      ....  .  283 

O  than  the  fairest  Day,  thrice  fairer  Night !  n 

O  Trinity,  O  blessed  Light        .         .  .  3*3 

O  Tymes,  o  Heauen  that  still  in  motion  art 

Of  all  these  Rebelles  raisd  against  the  king  .  223 

Of  this  faire  Volumne  which  wee  World  doe  name 

Of  those  rare  worthyes  which  adorn'd  our  North  .  192 

Oft  ye  me  aske  vhome  my  sweet  faire  can  be  ?  .  247 

Or  the  vinged  boy  my  thochts  to  the  made  thral 

Our  faults  thy  wrath  deserued  haue,  alas  1  .  272 

Passenger  vexe  not  thy  Minde           .  .  *54 

Paule  vent  to  Toune  to  saue  him  selfe  from  horning  .  286 

Peace,  Passenger,  heere  sleepeth  vnder  ground   .  .  243 

Poore  Rhene,  and  canst  Thou  see      .  •  167 

Prometheus  am  I     .  •  24° 

Quher  Myrre  and  Incence  are  often  throwen       .  .  298 

Rames  ay  runne  backward  when  they  would  aduance  246 


432  INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

PAGE 

Relenting  Eye,  which  daignest  to  this  Stone       .         .  202 

Rise  from  those  fragrant  Climes  thee  now  embrace      .  18 

Rise  to  my  soule,  bright  Sunne  of  Grace,  o  rise  !         .  229 

Rows'd  from  the  Latmian  Cave,  where  many  years     .  127 
Runne     (Sheepheards)     run    where     Bethleme     blest 

appeares  ........  10 

S.  Andrew,  why  does  thou  giue  up  thy  Schooles          .  243 

Samarias  Motheres  when  to  Death  they  steru'd           .  288 

Sancher  whom  this  earth  scarce  could  containe  .         .  245 

Scarce  I  four  Lusters  had  enjoyed  Breath           .         .  163 

Shephard  loueth  thow  me  veil  ?  221 

Show  mee  not  lockes  of  Gold    .....  240 

Sigh,  stollen  from  her  sweet  brest      ....  238 

So  falles  by  Northern  blast  a  Virgine  rose           .          .  254 

Some  are  that  thinke  it  no  way  can  agree           .         .  289 

Sonne  of  the  Lyon,  thou  of  loathsome  bands      .         .  131 

Soule,  which  to  Hell  wast  thrall        ....  17 

Strange  is  his  end,  his  death  most  rare  and  od  .          .  284 

Swadl'd  is  the  Babye,  and  almost  two  yeeres      .         .  207 

Swanne  which  so  sweetly  sings           ....  149 

Sweet  Bird,  that  sing'st  away  the  early  Howres           .  31 

Sweet  Nymphes  if  as  yee  straye         ....  155 

Sweet  wanton  thought  which  art  of  Beautye  borne     .  186 

That  heretofore  to  thy  heroicke  mind         .         .         .  134 

That  space,  where  raging  Waues  doe  now  diuide         .  28 

That  which  preserueth  cherries,  peares  and  plumes      .  284 

The  Acidalian  Queene  amidst  the  Bayes    .         .         .  132 
The  angrye  winds  not  ay           .         .         .         .         .185 

The  Bawd  of  Justice,  he  who  Lawes  controll'd   .         .  152 

The  daughter  of  a  king,  of  princelye  partes         .        200,  251 

The  doubtfull  Feares  of  change  so  fright  my  mynd     .  187 

The  flowre  of  virgins  in  her  prime  of  years         .         .  169 

The  Gods  haue  heard  my  vowes        ....  282 

The  greatest  Gift  that  from  their  loftie  Thrones          .  186 

The  Griefe  was  common,  common  were  the  Cryes        .  9 

The  harmonic  vherto  the  heauens  doe  dance       .         .  282 

The  heavens  have  heard  our  vowes,  our  just  desires    .  118 

The  King  a  Negative  Voice  most  justly  hath      .         .  207 

The  King  gives  yearly  to  his  Senate  Gold           .         .  211 

The  king  good  subiectes  can  not  saue  :   then  tell         .  242 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES.  433 

The  king  nor  Bond  nor  oath  had  him  to  follow  .  2*07 

The  Kirrimorians  and  Forfarians  met  at  Muirmoss  .  223 

The  last  and  greatest  Herauld  of  Heauens  King  !  12 

The  Lawyer  here  may  learne  Divinity        .         .  .170 

The  Mother  stood  with  Grief  confounded  .  .301 

The  parlament  lordes  haue  sitten  twice  fiue  weekes  .  242 

The  parlament  the  first  of  June  will  sit      .         .  .  243 

The  Scottish  kirke  the  English  church  doe  name  .  205 

These  Eyes  (deare  Lord)  once  Brandons  of  Desire  .  12 

The  wearie  Mariner  so  fast  not  flies  ....  7 

The  woefull  Marie  midst  a  blubbred  band           .  .  215 

This  Amphion,  Phidias  frame 236 

This  Beautie,  which  pale  Death  in  Dust  did  turne  .  107 

This  Booke  a  World  is  ;   here  if  errours  be          .  .  170 

This  is  no  worke  of  Stone          *      .   .         .         .  .  153 

This  Marble  needes  no  teares,  let  these  be  powr'd  .  253 

This  Monument  vnder      .         .         .         .         .  .  281 

This  strange  Ecclipse  one  say es         T.       v      •   .  .  151 

This  world  a  Hunting  is  .         .         .         .•        .  .  28 

Thocht  louers  lie  borne  by  the  streame  of  yuth  .  286 

Thocht  poets  skil  her  vant,  thinke  it  no  crime    .  .  286 

Though  I  haue  twice  beene  at  the  Doores  of  Death  .  106 

Though  Marble,  Porphyry,  and  mourning  Touch  .  202 

Thovgh  it  hath  beene  doubted           ....  67 

Thrice  happie  hee,  who  by  some  shadie  Groue    .  .  30 

To  build  a  tombe  Jhone  doth  him  daylie  paine  .  285 

To  faire  hopes  to  give  reines  now  is  it  time        .  .  128 

Tom  moneyless  his  agnus  dei  hath  sold      .         .  .  285 

Too  long  I  followed  haue  on  fond  Desire    ...  8 

To  singe  as  was  of  old,  is  but  a  scorne       .         .  .  244 

To  spread  the  azure  Canopie  of  Heauen     .         .  .  n 

To  Thee,  O  Christ,  Thy  Father's  Light      ...  318 

To  this  admir'd  Discouerer  giue  place        .         ;  .  164 

To  worship  mee,  why  come  ye,  Fooles,  abroad  ?  .  246 

Trade  softlie,  passenger,  vpon  this  stone    .         .  .  245 

Trees  happier  farre  then  I         .         .         .  .  150 

Triumphant  Arches,  Statues  crown'd  with  Bayes 

Truth  hatred  breedes 288 

Turne,  citezenes,  to  God  ;   repent,  repent  .         .  .  244 

Two  Bittes  of  Noses  may  make  on  tall  nose       .  .  288 

Vntymlie  Death  that  neither  wouldst  conferre    .  .  285 

Verses  fraile  Records  are  to  keep  a  Name           .  .  201 


434  INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


PAGE 


Ver  these  thine  eies,  or  lightnings  from  aboue    .         .  270 
Vhile   dayes   bright   coachman   makes   our  schadows 

schort       ........  263 

Vho  cuckhold  is  &  tries  it  not 287 

Vhy  byeth  old  Chremes  land  so  near  his  death  ?          .  287 

Vhy  vomets  Charles  so  much  blood  from  his  brest  ?    .  287 

Wealth,  Wisedome,  Glory,  Pleasure,  stoutest  hearts    .  131 

What  course  of  life  should  wretched  Mortalles  take  ?  .  173 

When  Charles  was  yong,  to  walke  straight  and  vpright  242 

When  Death  to  deck  his  Trophees  stopt  thy  breath    .  199 

When  discord  in  a  Towne  the  Toxan  ringes        .         .  244 

When  Hylas  saw  the  eyne         .....  279 

When  Idmon  saw  the  eyne        .....  240 

When  Misdeuotione  ail-where  shall  haue  place    .         .  193 

When  Pime  last  night  descended  into  Hell          .         .  208 

Who  can  (great  lady)  but  adore  thy  name          .         .  277 

Who  do  in  good  delight 175 

Who  loue  enjoyes,  and  placed  hath  his  Minde    .         .  188 

Why  Nais  stand  yee  nice           .....  155 

Why  (worldlings)  do  ye  trust  fraile  honours  dreams  ?  .  29 

Wise  Hand,  which  wiselie  wroght      ....  235 

With  elegies,  sad  songs,  and  murning  layes         .         .  247 

Within  the  Closure  of  this  Narrow  Grave  .         .         .  200 

With  open  shells  in  seas,  on  heauenly  due           .         .  185 

Withovt  the  Gate  which  is  towards  the  West     .         .  113 

Would  yee  know  these  royall  knaues          .         .         .  218 

You  that  with  awfull  eyes  and  sad  regards         .         .  168 

Ye  veep  as  if  your  husbands  death  yow  griuit    .         .  286 

Yee  who  with  curious  words  and  Dedals  art       .         .  181 

Zanzummines  they  obeye  the  king  doe  sweare    .         .  243 

Zoilus  eies  in  glasse  did  see  them  selues  looke  euen     .  286 


THE   END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CJ.ARK,  LIMITED,  Edinburgh, 


Publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester 

ENGLISH    SERIES 
No.  I 

THE  LITERARY  PROFESSION  IN  THE 
ELIZABETHAN  AGE 

BY  PH.  SHEAVYN,   M.A.,  D.LiT. 

Special  Lecturer  in  English  Literature  and  Senior  Tutor  for  Women  Students, 
Warden  of  the  Hall  of  Residence  for  Women  Students. 

Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii  +  22i.    55.  net.    (Publication  No.  49,  1909.) 

A  series  of  brief  studies  dealing  with  the  conditions  amidst 
which  the  profession  of  literature  was  pursued  under  Elizabeth 
and  James  I.  It  treats  of  their  relations  with  patrons,  publishers, 
and  the  reading  public,  and  with  various  authorities  exercising  legal 
control  over  the  press ;  and  discusses  the  possibility  of  earning  a 
sufficient  livelihood  in  this  period  by  the  proceeds  of  literary  work. 

PRESS   NOTICES 

"...  A  scholarly  and  illuminating  book.  It  opens  a  new  series 
in  the  Manchester  University  publications,  and  opens  it  with  distinc 
tion.  A  more  elaborately  documented  or  more  carefully  indexed 
work  need  not  be  desired.  The  subject  is  an  engrossing  one  ;  and 
although  the  author  has  aimed  rather  at  accuracy  and  completeness 
than  at  the  arts  of  entertainment,  the  result  remains  eminently  read 
able." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"  A  really  valuable  addition  to  the  literature  dealing  with  the 
period." — Daily  Telegraph. 

"  Quite  interesting  to  the  general  literary  reader  as  well  as  to  the 
special  student  for  whom,  perhaps,  it  is  directly  meant.  We  are 
always  ready  to  read  of  the  Elizabethan  age  in  authorship,  and  it  loses 
none  of  its  attractions  in  Miss  Sheavyn's  hands." — Daily  Chronicle. 

"  A  series  of  studies  that  will  be  valuable  to  every  one  interested  in 
the  history  of  literature."— Daily  Mail. 

"  She  has  done  her  work  with  remarkable  thoroughness,  and  cast  a 
strong  and  searching  light  into  many  dark  corners  of  the  Elizabethan 
literary  world." — Birmingham  Post. 

"  A  close  and  scholarly  study  of  an  aspect  of  literature  in  a  period 
which  amply  repays  investigation.  .  .  .  Dr.  Sheavyn  is  a  faithful 
historian,  with  a  keen  sense  of  the  human  side  of  things,  and  her  book 
is  entertaining  as  well  as  informative." — Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle. 

"  Is  interesting  and  valuable." — Daily  News. 

"  A  notable  and  interesting  volume.  .  .  .  The  material  has  been 
carefully  gathered  from  a  close  scrutiny  of  contemporary  literature 
and  literary  gossip,  and  has  been  admirably  handled  throughout. 
There  is  not  a  dull  chapter  in  the  book." — The  Scotsman. 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  BY 

SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 
34  CROSS  STREET,  MANCHESTER,  &  33  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON,  W. 

i 


Publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester 

ENGLISH    SERIES 

No.  II 

BEOWULF 

EDITED,  WITH  INTRODUCTION,  NOTES,  AND  GLOSSARY,  BY 

W.  J.  SEDGEFIELD,  LiTT.D.,  Lecturer  in  English  Language. 

Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii  +  3OO.    95.  net.    (Publication  No.  55,  1910.) 

PRESS  NOTICES 

"  It  is  his  carefulness  in  this  matter  of  the  text  that  will  win  Mr. 
Sedgefield  the  chief  thanks  of  students.  This  record  of  variants  is 
full  and  accurate,  and  the  fuller  notes  which  follow  the  text  itself 
should  be  very  helpful  both  to  the  pupil  and  the  expert.  In  the 
glossarial  index  Mr.  Sedgefield  has  accomplished  a  task  hitherto 
unattempted  in  the  standard  of  scholarliness  which  Miss  Sheavyn's 
recent  volume  set  her  followers  in  the  new  English  series  of  Man 
chester  University  studies,  and  we  need  no  longer  reproach  ourselves 
with  the  necessity  of  going  to  Germany  for  a  fully  edited  text  of  the 
greatest  monument  of  our  early  literature.  All  scholars  must  be 
grateful . ' ' — Manchester  Guardi an . 

"  Too  often  the  philologist  and  the  man  of  letters  find  themselves 
at  variance,  and  it  is  rare  indeed  to  find  the  two  combined  in  one 
personality,  but,  brief  as  Mr.  Sedgefield's  introductory  essays  neces 
sarily  are,  they  suffice  to  show  that  the  poem  appeals  to  him  in  its 
literary  as  well  as  in  its  linguistic  aspect.  His  criticisms  are  admir 
ably  suggestive,  and  his  notes  on  the  metre,  origin,  authorship  and 
date  are  models  of  clearness  and  condensation.  The  bibliography  and 
glossary  are  admirably  full." — Guardian. 

"...  His  hope  that  it  will  find  acceptance  with  a  larger  public, 
if  not  already  fulfilled,  certainly  will  be,  for  the  edition  is  incom 
parably  better  than  any  yet  produced  in  England,  and  so  complete  in 
glossary,  bibliography,  and  other  explanatory  matter  as  to  stand  in  no 
fear  of  a  rival." — Journal  of  Education. 

"  It  is  a  scholarly  piece  of  work,  embodying  the  results  of  the  latest 
researches  and  containing  an  excellent  bibliography.  The  introduction 
provides  an  admirable  analysis  of  the  composition  and  structure  of  the 
poem.  It  is  the  best  English  edition  available  of  the  oldest  extant 
epic  of  the  English  tongue." — Scotsman. 

"  Mr.  W.  J.  Sedgefield's  new  edition  of  Beowulf  is  a  great  step 
forward  in  the  study  of  Beowulf  in  particular  and  the  general  popu 
larisation  of  the  study  of  Anglo-Saxon  in  general.  It  may  be  said  that 
in  each  of  its  various  sections,  the  introduction,  the  notes,  the  glossary, 
and  the  appendices,  this  is  much  more  complete  than  any  other 
English  edition  which  has  hitherto  been  published,  and  it  should  prove 
the  greatest  help  to  students  of  this  grand  old  epic  poem  ...  a 
work  which  essentially  conforms  to  the  spirit  of  modern  science." — 
Commentator.  

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  BY 

SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 

34  CROSS  STREET,  MANCHESTER,  &  33  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON,  W. 

2 


Publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester 

ENGLISH    SERIES 
No.  Ill 

PATIENCE;   A  WEST  MIDLAND  POEM 
OF  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY 

EDITED,  WITH  INTRODUCTION,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  NOTES, 

AND  GLOSSARY,  BY 

HARTLEY  BATESON,   B.A.,  Faulkner  Fellow. 
Crown  8vo,  pp.  x+  150.    45.  6d.  net.    (Publication  No.  70,  1912.) 

FROM    THE    PREFACE 

With  the  single  exception  of  The  Vision  of  Piers  the  Plowman^ 
no  poems  of  our  Middle  English  Literature  are  now  exciting 
more  interest  or  have  been  judged  more  diversely  than  those  of 
the  unnamed  West  Midland  Gawayne  poet  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Manifold  theories  have  been  proposed  setting  forth 
the  romance  of  the  poet's  life  in  varying  degree  of  decorative 
narrative.  .  .  .  His  works  are  of  enormous  value  to  the  study 
of  Early  English,  and  the  close  attention  given  to  them  by  the 
compilers  of  the  New  English  Dictionary  is  a  tribute  to  their 
linguistic  importance.  .  .  .  This  book's  value  for  the  study  of 
the  language  is  adequately  recognised ;  but  we  are  compelled  to 
plead  for  it  as  a  Hebrew  epic  inspired  with  the  breath  of  the 
English  Mediaeval  spirit.  .  .  .  Those  who  are  sensitive  to  the 
glamour  of  poetry  will  find  in  the  greatest  moments  of  Patience  a 
power  of  vivid  and  stirring  narrative,  with  cadences  which  fluctuate 
from  tender  to  forcible  as  the  dramatic  temper  changes;  and  they 
will  say  that  under  the  remoteness  of  the  dialect  is  poetry  which 
should  not  be  forgotten. 

PRESS  NOTICES 

"  Mr.   Bateson's  Introduction  shows  a  full  knowledge  of  what  has  been  written  on  his 
subject." — Athenceum. 

««  A  mrofnl  anH  srVinlnrl  v  prlition  of  this  little-known  ooem.  .  .  .  Mr.  Bateson  has  done  his 


of 


"A  careful  and  scholarly  edition  of  this  little-known  poem.  .  .  .  Mr.  Batesc 
cxegetical  work  with  great  thoroughness,  and  a  very  full  introduction  puts  us  i 
all  the  facts  to  be  gleaned  about  the  poet's  life  and  work.     The  text  extends  to  5?8  lines,  an 
there  is  a  good  glossarial  index,  so  that  the  absence  of  a  translation  is  never  felt.  —Scotsman. 

"  Our  warmest  congratulations  and  thanks  to  Mr.  Hartley  Bateson  for  this  remarkable 
edition  of  a  poem  which,  by  the  poet  of  'Gawayne,'  although  but  little  known,  is 
greatest  importance  to  students  of  early  English."— Commentator. 

"  It  may  be  said  that  this  is  a  helpful  edition  of  a  poem  which  well  deserves  attentio^,  and 
that  the  work  reflects  credit  upon  the  Manchester  School  of  English  Language.  -Cambridge 

^Has  made  a  contribution  of  sterling  value  to  Middle  English  studies.  "—Manchtster 
Guardian. 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  BY 

SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 

34  CROSS  STREET,  MANCHESTER,  &  33  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON,  W. 

3 


Publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester 

ENGLISH    SERIES 
No.  IV 

THE  EARLY  LIFE  OF  GEORGE  ELIOT 

BY  MARY  H.   DEAKIN,  M.A. 

Formerly  John  Bright  Fellow. 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTORY  NOTE  BY 
C.   H.  HERFORD,  LITT.D. 

Professor  of  English  Literature. 

Demy  8vo,  pp.  xx+i88.    6s.  net.    (Publication  No.  71,  1913.) 

PRESS  NOTICES 

"  An  excellent  piece  of  work,  showing  thoroughness  of  study, 
soberness,  and  independence  of  judgment,  and  a  real  sense  of  literary 
values." 

"  Miss  Deakin's  volume  is  one  of  the  publications  of  the  Manchester 
University  Press.  Work  of  such  sound  quality  is  a  high  tribute  to  the 
efficiency  of  the  University's  literary  school." — Glasgow  Herald. 

"  The  book  is  delightfully  written,  and  as  complete  of  its  kind  as 
careful  and  exhaustive  research  can  make  it." — Birmingham  Daily  Post. 

"  It  reveals  laborious  research,  careful  arrangement,  a  judicious 
estimate  of  the  influences  that  swayed  the  great  writer  in  her  formative 
years  ;  in  short,  it  is  a  complete  picture — as  far  as  it  goes." — Liverpool 
Daily  Post. 

"  Among  the  valuable  publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester, 
of  which  it  is  the  seventy-first  in  number,  Miss  Mary  Deakin's  book,  in 
substance  the  result  of  her  studies  during  her  tenure  of  the  John 
Bright  Fellowship  in  1909-10,  is  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  as  a  sub 
stantial  piece  of  literary  work  on  a  subject  likely  to  grow  in  interest 
with  lapse  of  time." — Scotsman. 

"  A  careful  study  dealing  with  the  preparatory  years  of  George 
Eliot's  life,  and  closing  with  her  first  great  achievement.  The  '  ado 
lescence  of  genius  '  is  of  marked  interest  to  students  of  literary  origins  ; 
and  in  George  Eliot's  case  the  slow  development,  long  submergence, 
and  sudden  outburst  of  her  powers,  were  worthy  of  the  special  attention 
given  to  them  in  this  monograph." — Athenesum. 


PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  BY 

SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 

34  CROSS  STREET  MANCHESTER,  &  33  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON,  W. 

4 


Publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester 

ENGLISH    SERIES 
Nos.  V  &  VI 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS 

OF 

WILLIAM   DRUMMOND 

Of  Hawthornden 

With  'A  Cypresse  Grove ' 

EDITED,  WITH  INTRODUCTION,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  ICONOGRAPHY 
NOTES,  AND  A  LIST  OF  VARIANTS,  BY 

L.   E.  KASTNER,  M.A. 

Professor  of  French  Language  and  Literature. 

Two  Vols.,  Demy  8vo,  Cloth. 
Vol.  I.  pp.  cxxiv+254;  Vol.  II.  pp.  xx  +  434. 

Illustrated  by  Twenty-two  Facsimile  Reproductions  of 
Original  Title-Pages  and  Seven  Portraits  of  the  Author,  all 
reproduced  in  Collotype,  many  of  them  for  the  first  time. 

Price  2is.  net. 

(Publications  Nos.  79  &  80,  1913.) 

No.  VII 

CASTELVETRO'S  THEORY  OF 
POETRY 

BY  H.  B.  CHARLTON,  B.A. 

Assistant  Lecturer  in  English  Language  and  Literature. 

{In  the  Press. 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  BY 

SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 

34  CROSS  STREET,  MANCHESTER,  &  33  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON,  W. 

5 


Manchester  University  Publications. 


ANATOMICAL  SERIES 

No.  I.  STUDIES  IN  ANATOMY  from  the  Anatomical  Depart 
ment  of  the  University  of  Manchester.  Vol.  iii.  Edited  by 
the  late  Professor  ALFRED  H.  YOUNG,  M.B.  (Edin.),  F.R.C.S. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  ix,  289,  23  plates.  IDS.  net. 

(Publication  No.  10,  1906.) 

BIOLOGICAL  SERIES 

No.  I.  THE  HOUSE  FLY.  Musca  domestica  (Linnaeus).  A 
Study  of  its  Structure,  Development,  Bionomics  and 
Economy.  By  C.  GORDON  HEWITT,  D.Sc.,  Dominion  Ento 
mologist,  Ottawa,  Canada,  and  late  Lecturer  in  Economic 
Zoology  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  Demy  8vo,  pp. 
xiv.  200,  10  plates.  2os.  net.  (Publication  No  52,  1910.) 

[Out  of  Print 

CELTIC  SERIES 

No.  I.  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  EARLY  WELSH.  By  the 
late  Prof.  J.  STRACHAN,  LL.D.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xvi.  294. 
75.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  40,  1908.) 

No.  II.  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  THE  ANNALS  OF  ULSTER. 
By  TOMAS  O'MAiLLE,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Irish  in  University 
College,  Galway.  Demy  8vo.  pp.  xiii,  220.  75.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  53,  1910.) 

No.  III.  A  GLOSSARY  TO  THE  BLACK  BOOK  OF  CHIRK 
MANUSCRIPT  OF  THE  WELSH  LAWS.  By  TIMOTHY 
LEWIS,  M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Welsh  and  Comparative  Philology 
in  University  College  of  Wales,  Aberystwyth.  [In  the  Press. 

CLASSICAL  SERIES 

No.  I.  A  STUDY  OF  THE  BACCHAE  OF  EURIPIDES.  By 
G.  NORWOOD,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  University 
College,  Cardiff,  and  late  Assistant  Lecturer  in  Classics  in 
the  University  of  Manchester.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xx.  188.  55. 
net.  (Publication  No.  31,  1908-) 

No.  II.    THE  AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE  PLATONIC  LETTERS. 
By  R.  HACKFORTH,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Classical  Lecturer  c 
Sidney    Sussex    College,    Cambridge,    and    late    Assistant 
Lecturer  in  Classics  in  the  University  of  Manchester.     tr. 
8vo,  pp.  ix.  199.    Price  6s.  net.     (Publication  No.  72, 1913-) 

ECONOMIC   SERIES 

No    I.    THE  LANCASHIRE  COTTON  INDUSTRY.    By  S.  J. 
CHAPMAN,    M.A.,    M.Com.,    Stanley    Jevons    Professor    of 
Political  Economy  and  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Con 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  vii.  309.     78.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  4,  1904.) 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


ECONOMIC  SERIES 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  i.) 

No.  II.  COTTON  SPINNING  AND  MANUFACTURING  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA.  By  T.  W.  UTTLEY, 
B.A.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  70.  is.  net. 

(Publication  No.  8,  1905.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  2.) 

No.  III.  SOME  MODERN  CONDITIONS  AND  RECENT 
DEVELOPMENTS  IN  IRON  AND  STEEL  PRODUCTION 
IN  AMERICA,  being  a  Report  to  the  Gartside  Electors,  on 
the  results  of  a  Tour  in  the  U.S.A.  By  FRANK  POPPLEWEU,, 
B.Sc.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  126.  is.  net. 

(Publication  No.  21,  1906.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  3.) 

No.  IV.  ENGINEERING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  CONDITIONS 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  By  FRANK  FOSTER,  M.Sc., 
Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  ix.  106.  is.  net. 

(Publication  No.  22,  1906.) 

No.  V.  THE  RATING  OF  LAND  VALUES.  By  J.  D. 
CHORI/TON,  M.Sc.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  177.  33.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  23,  1907.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  4.) 

No.  VI.  DYEING  IN  GERMANY  AND  AMERICA.  By 
SYDNEY  H.  HIGGINS,  M.Sc.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo, 
pp.  xiii.  112.  is.  net.  (Publication  No.  24,  1907.) 

No.  VII.  THE  HOUSING  PROBLEM  IN  ENGLAND.  By 
ERNEST  RITSON  DEWSNUP,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Railway 
Economics  in  the  University  of  Chicago.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  vii. 
327.  53.  net.  (Publication  No.  25,  1907.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  5.) 

No.  VIII.  AMERICAN  BUSINESS  ENTERPRISE.  By 
DOUGLAS  KNOOP,  M.A.,  Gartside  Scholar,  Lecturer  in 
Economics  in  the  University  of  Sheffield,  and  late  Assistant 
Lecturer  in  Economics  in  the  University  of  Manchester. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  128.  is.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  30,  1907.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  6.) 

No.  IX.  THE  ARGENTINE  AS  A  MARKET.  By  N.  L. 
WATSON,  M.A.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  64. 
is.  net.  (Publication  No.  33,  1908.) 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS        3 

ECONOMIC  SERIES 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  7.) 

No.  X.  SOME  ELECTRO-CHEMICAL  CENTRES.  By  J.  N. 
PRING.  D.Sc.,  Gartside  Scholar,  and  Lecturer  and  Demon 
strator  in  Electro-Chemistry.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiv.  137. 
is.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  41,  1908.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  8.) 

No.  XL  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY  ON  THE  CONTINENT.  By 
HAROLD  BARON,  B.Sc.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xi. 
71.  is.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  44,  1909.) 

No.  XII.  UNEMPLOYMENT.  ByS.J.  CHAPMAN,  M.A.,M.Com., 
Stanley  Jevons  Professor  of  Political  Economy  and  Dean  of 
the  Faculty  of  Commerce,  and  H.  M.  HALLSWORTH,  M.A., 
B.Sc.,  Professor  of  Economics,  Armstrong  College,  Nevv- 
castle-on-Tyne,  and  late  Assistant  Lecturer  in  Economics 
in  the  University  of  Manchester.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xvi.  164. 
2S.  net,  paper,  2S.  6d.  net,  cloth. 

(Publication  No.  45,  1909.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  9.) 

No.  XIII.  THE  COTTON  INDUSTRY  IN  SWITZERLAND, 
VORARLBERG  AND  ITALY.  A  Technical  and  Economic 
Study.  By  S.  L.  BESSO,  LL.B.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo, 
pp.  xv.  229.  35.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  54,  1910.) 

(GARTSIDE  REPORT,  No.  10.) 

No.  XIV.  THE  GERMAN  COTTON  INDUSTRY.  ByR.M.R. 
DEHN,  B.A.,  Gartside  Scholar.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  102. 
2S.  net.  (Publication  No.  78,  1913.) 

EDUCATIONAL  SERIES 

No.  I.  CONTINUATION  SCHOOLS  IN  ENGLAND  AND 
ELSEWHERE.  Their  place  in  the  Educational  System  of 
an  Industrial  and  Commercial  State.  By  MICHAEL  E. 
SADLER,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Leeds,  and  late  Professor  of  the  History  and  Administration 
of  Education  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  Demy  8vo, 
pp.  xxvi.  779.  8s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  29,  loo?-) 

No.  II.  THE  DEMONSTRATION  SCHOOLS  RECORD.  No. 
I.  Being  Contributions  to  the  Study  of  Education  from 
the  Department  of  Education  in  the  University  of  Man 
chester.  By  J.  J.  FINDLAY,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Sarah  Fielden 
Professor  of  Education.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  126.  is.  6d. 
net.  (Publication  No.  32,  1908.) 

34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


EDUCATIONAL   SERIES 

No.  III.  THE  TEACHING  OF  HISTORY  IN  GIRLS' 
SCHOOLS  IN  NORTH  AND  CENTRAL  GERMANY.  A 
Report  by  EVA  DODGE,  M.A.,  Gilchrist  Student.  Demy  8vo, 
pp.  x.  149.  is.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  34,  1908.) 

No.  IV.      THE   DEPARTMENT    OF   EDUCATION   IN   THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER,  1890-1911.     Demy  8vo, 

146  pp.,  with  12  plates,      is.  6d.  net,  paper;    2S.  6d.  net, 

cloth.  (Publication  No.  58,  1911.) 

Published  in  commemoration  of  the  twenty-first  anniversary 

of  the  Education  Department. 

No.  V.  OUTLINES  OF  EDUCATION  COURSES  IN  MAN 
CHESTER  UNIVERSITY.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  190.  3s. 
net.  (Publication  No.  61.  1911. 

No.  VI.  THE  STORY.  OF  THE  MANCHESTER  HIGH 
SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS,  1871-1911.  By  SARA  A.  BURSTAIX, 
M.A.,  Head  Mistress,  Special  Lecturer  in  Education  in  the 
University.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xx.  214,  with  18  Plates.  53.  net. 

(Publication  No.  63,  1911.) 

No.  VII.  THE  DEMONSTRATION  SCHOOLS  RECORD, 
No.  II.  The  Pursuits  of  the  Fielden  School.  Edited  by 
J.  J.  FINDLAY,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Sarah  Fielden  Professor  of 
Education.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xxxvi.  284,  8  Plates.  53.  net. 

(Publication  No.  75,  1913.) 

ENGLISH  SERIES 

No.  I.  THE  LITERARY  PROFESSION  IN  THE  ELIZA 
BETHAN  AGE.  By  PH.  SHEAVYN,  M.A.,  D.Lit.,  Special 
Lecturer  in  English  Literature  and  Senior  Tutor  for  Women 
Students;  Warden  of  the  Hall  of  Residence  for  Women 
Students.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  221.  53.  net. 

(Publication  No.  49,  1909.) 

No.  II.  BEOWULF  :  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and 
Glossary,  by  W.  J.  SEDGEFIELD,  Litt.D.,  Lecturer  in  English 
Language.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  300.  93.  net. 

(Publication  No.  55,  1910.) 

No.  III.  PATIENCE  :  A  West  Midland  Poem  of  the  Four 
teenth  Century.  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Bibliography, 
Notes,  and  Glossary,  by  HARTLEY  BATESON,  B.A.,  Faulkner 
Fellow.  Cr.  8vo,  pp.  x.  150.  45.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  70,  1912.) 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


ENGLISH   SERIES 

No.  IV.  THE  EARLY  LIFE  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF 
GEORGE  ELIOT.  By  MARY  H.  DEAKIN,  M.A.,  formerly 
John  Bright  Fellow.  With  an  Introductory  Note  by  C.  H. 
HERFORD,  Litt.D.,  Professor  of  English  Literature.  Demy 
8vo,  pp.  xviii.  188.  6s.  net.  (Publication  No.  71,  1913.) 

Nos.  V  and  VI.  THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  WILLIAM 
DRUMMOND  OF  HAWTHORNDEN.  With  "A  Cypresse 
Grove."  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Bibliography,  Icono 
graphy,  and  Notes,  also  a  List  of  Variants  in  the  different 
editions  hitherto  published,  by  L.  E.  KASTNER,  M.A.,  Pro 
fessor  of  French  Language  and  Literature.  Illustrated  by 
22  fac-sirnile  Reproductions  of  Original  Title-pages  and  7 
Portraits  of  the  Author,  all  reproduced  in  Collotype,  many 
of  them  for  the  first  time.  Two  vols.,  demy  8vo.  Vol.  I, 
pp.  cxxiv.  254 ;  Vol.  II,  pp.  xx.  434.  2is.  net. 

(Publication  Nos.  79  and  So,  1913.) 

No.  VII.  CASTELVETRO'S  THEORY  OF  POETRY.  By 
H.  B.  CHARLTON,  B.A.,  Assistant  Lecturer  in  English 
Language  and  Literature.  [In  the  Press. 

GERMANIC  SERIES 

No.  I.  VOWEL  ALLITERATION  IN  THE  OLD  GERMANIC 
LANGUAGES.  By  E.  CLASSEN,  M.A.,  Assistant  Lecturer 
in  English  Language  and  Literature.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xvi. 
90.  33.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  81,  1913.) 

HISTORICAL  SERIES 

No.  I.  MEDIEVAL  MANCHESTER  AND  THE  BEGIN 
NINGS  OF  LANCASHIRE.  By  JAMES  TAIT,  M.A.,  Professor 
of  Ancient  and  Mediaeval  History.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  x.  211, 
with  3  Illustrations.  73.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  3,  1904.) 

No.  II.  INITIA  OPERUM  LATINORUM  QUAE  SAECULIS 
XIII.,  XIV.,  XV.  ATTRIBUUNTUR.  By  A.  G.  LITTLE, 
M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Palaeography.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiii.  273 
(interleaved).  (Out  of  print.)  (Publication  No.  5,  1904.) 

No.  III.  THE  OLD  COLONIAL  SYSTEM.  By  GERALD 
BERKELEY  HERTZ,  M.A.,B.C.L.,  Lecturer  in  Colonial  History. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  xi.  232.  58.  net.  (Publication  No.  7,  1905-) 

No.  IV.  STUDIES  OF  ROMAN  IMPERIALISM.  By  W.  T. 
ARNOLD,  M.A.  Edited  by  EDWARD  FIDDES,  M.A.,  Lecturer 
in  Ancient  History,  with  Memoir  of  the  Author  by  Mrs. 
HUMPHRY  WARD  and  C.  E.  MONTAGUE.  With  a  Photo 
gravure  portrait  of  W.  T.  Arnold.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  cxxin.  281. 
7S.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  16,  1906.) 

The  Memoir  may  be  had  separately,  price  2S.  6d.  net. 

34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


HISTORICAL  SERIES 

No.  V.  CANON  PIETRO  CASOLA'S  PILGRIMAGE  TO 
JERUSALEM  IN  THE  YEAR  1494.  By  M.  MARGARET 
NEWETT,  B.A.,  formerly  Jones  Fellow.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii. 
427,  with  3  Illustrations.  73.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  26,  1907.) 

No.  VI.  HISTORICAL  ESSAYS.  Edited  by  T.  F.  TOUT, 
M.A.,  F.B.A.,  Professor  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History, 
and  JAMES  TAIT,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Ancient  and  Mediaeval 
History.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xv.  557.  6s  net.  Reissue  of  the 
Edition  of  1902  with  index  and  New  Preface. 

(Publication  No.  27,  1907.) 
The  index  can  be  purchased  separately,  price  6d.  net. 

No.  VII.  STUDIES  SUPPLEMENTARY  TO  STUBBS*  CON 
STITUTIONAL  HISTORY.  Vol.  i.  By  CH.  PETIT- 
DUTAILLIS,  Litt.D.,  rector  of  the  University  of  Grenoble. 
Translated  from  the  French  by  W.  E.  RHODES,  M.A., 
formerly  Jones  Fellow,  and  edited  by  Prof.  JAMES  TAIT, 
M.A.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiv.  152.  43.  net. 

(Publication  No.  38,  1908.     Second  Edition,  1911.) 

No.  VIII.  MALARIA  AND  GREEK  HISTORY.  By  W.  H.  S. 
JONES,  M.A.  To  which  is  added  the  History  of  Greek 
Therapeutics  and  the  Malaria  Theory  by  E.  T.  WITHINGTON, 
M.A.,  M.B.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  176.  55.  net. 

(Publication  No.  43,  1909.) 

No.  IX.  HANES  GRUFFYDD  AP  CYNAN.  The  Welsh  text 
with  translation,  introduction,  and  notes  by  ARTHUR  JONES, 
M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Modern  History  in  Birkbeck  College, 
University  of  London,  and  late  Assistant  Lecturer  in 
History  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  Demy  8vo,  pp. 
viii.  204,  with  3  Illustrations.  6s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  50,  1910.) 

No.  X.  THE  CIVIL  WAR  IN  LANCASHIRE.  By  ERNEST 
BROXAP,  M.A.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xv.  226,  6  plates.  75.  6d. 
net.  (Publication  No.  51,  1910.) 

No.  XI.  A  BIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  DEACON,  THE 
MANCHESTER  NON-JUROR.  By  HENRY  BROXAP,  M.A. 
Demy  Svo,  pp.  xix.  215,  2  plates.  75.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  59,  1911.) 

No.  XII.  THE  EJECTED  OF  1662  :  Their  Predecessors  and 
Successors  in  Cumberland  and  Westmorland.  By  B. 
NIGHTINGALE,  M.A.  In  two  volumes,  demy  Svo,  pp.  xxiv. 
1490.  283.  net.  (Publication  No.  62,  1911.) 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


HISTORICAL  SERIES 

No.  XIII.  GERMANY  IN  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
Lectures  by  J.  HOLLAND  ROSE,  Litt.D.,  C.  H.  HERFORD 
Litt.D.,  E.  C.  K.  CONNER,  M.A.,  and  M.  E.  SADLER,  M.A., 
LL.D.  With  an  Introductory  Note  by  Viscount  HALDANE. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  xxi.  142.  2S.  6d.  net.  Second  Edition. 

(Publication  No.  65,  1912.) 

No.  XIV.  A  HISTORY  OF  PRESTON  IN  AMOUNDERNESS. 
By  H.  W.  CLEMESHA,  M.A.  Demy  8vo.,  pp.  xii.  344,  5 
maps.  75.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  67,  1912.) 

No.  XV.  A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN.  By  J. 
HOLDEN,  M.A.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  xiv.  242,  25  full-page  plates 
and  illustrations  in  the  text.  Cloth,  2S.  net ;  or  cloth  extra, 
2S.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  68,  1912.) 

No.  XVI.  THE  LOSS  OF  NORMANDY,  1189-1204.  Studies 
in  the  History  of  the  Angevin  Empire.  By  F.  M.  POWICKE, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford,  Professor  of 
Modern  History  in  the  Queen's  University,  Belfast,  and  late 
Langton  Fellow  and  Lecturer  in  History  in  the  University 
of  Manchester.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xx.  604,  With  6  maps. 
155.  net.  (Publication  No.  73,  1913.) 

Nos.  XVII  and  XVIII.  IRELAND  UNDER  THE  COMMON 
WEALTH,  Being  a  Selection  of  Documents  relating  to  the 
Government  of  Ireland  from  1651-1659.  Edited,  with 
Historical  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  ROBERT  DUNLOP, 
M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Irish  History.  Two  vols.  Vol.  I,  pp. 
clxxvi.  282;  Vol.  II,  pp.  Ixxviii.  471.  255.  net. 

(Publication  Nos.  76  and  77,  1913.) 

No.  XIX.  THE  NAVAL  MUTINIES  OF  1797.  By  CONRAD 
GILL,  M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Military  History.  Demy  8vo,  cloth, 
about  400  pp.,  with  maps.  [In  the  Press. 

MEDICAL  SERIES. 

No.  I.  SKETCHES  OF  THE  LIVES  AND  WORK  OF  THE 
HONORARY  MEDICAL  STAFF  OF  THE  ROYAL 
INFIRMARY.  From  its  foundation  in  1752  to  1830,  when 
it  became  the  Royal  Infirmary.  By  EDWARD  MANSFIELD 
BROCKBANK,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P.  Crown  4to.  (illustrated),  pp. 
vii.  311.  155.  net.  (Publication  No.  i,  1904.) 

No.  II.  PRACTICAL  PRESCRIBING  AND  DISPENSING. 
For  Medical  Students.  By  WILLIAM  KIRKBY,  sometime 
Lecturer  in  Pharmacognosy  in  the  Owens  College,  Man 
chester.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  iv.  194.  55.  net. 

(Publication  No.  2,  1904,  Second  Edition,  1906.) 

34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


8        MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


MEDICAL  SERIES 

No.  III.  HANDBOOK  OF  SURGICAL  ANATOMY.  By 
G.  A.  WRIGHT,  B.A.,  M.B.  (Oxon.),  F.R.C.S.,  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Systematic  Surgery,  and  C.  H.  PRESTON,  M.D., 
F.R.C.S.,  L.D.S.,  Lecturer  on  Dental  Anatomy;  Assistant 
Dental  Surgeon  to  the  Victoria  Dental  Hospital  of  Man 
chester.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  ix.  205.  55.  net.  Second  edition. 

(Publication  No.  6,  1905.) 

No.  IV.  A  COURSE  OF  INSTRUCTION  IN  OPERATIVE 
SURGERY  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  By  WILLIAM 
THORBURN,  M.D.,  B.S.  (Lond.),  F.R.C.S.,  Professor  of 
Operative  Surgery.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  75  (interleaved),  26 
Figures  in  the  Text.  2S.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  n,  1906.) 

No.  V.  A  HANDBOOK  OF  LEGAL  MEDICINE.  By  W. 
SELLERS,  M.D.  (London),  Professor  of  Forensic  Medicine. 
With  7  illustrations.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  vii.  233.  73.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.   14,   1906.) 

No.  VI.  A  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PATHOLOGICAL 
MUSEUM  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER. 
Edited  by  J.  LORRAIN  SMITH,  M.A.,  M.D.  (Edin.),  Professor 
of  Pathology  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh ;  late  Professor 
of  Pathology  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  Crown  4to, 
1260  pp.  73.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  15,  1906.) 

No.  VII.  HANDBOOK  OF  DISEASES  OF  THE  HEART. 
By  GRAHAM  STEELL,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Emeritus  Professor  of 
Medicine,  and  Physician  to  the  Manchester  Royal  Infirmary. 
Crown  8vo,  pp.  xii.  389,  n  plates  (5  in  colours),  and  100 
illustrations  in  the  text.  73.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.   20,   1906.) 

No.  VIII.  JULIUS  DRESCHFELD.  IN  MEMORIAM. 
Medical  Studies  by  his  colleagues  and  pupils  at  the  Man 
chester  University  and  the  Royal  Infirmary.  Imperial  8vo, 
pp.  vi.  246.  With  a  Photogravure  and  43  Plates.  los.  6d. 
net.  (Publication  No.  35,  1908.) 

No.  IX.  HANDBOOK  OF  INFECTIOUS  DISEASES.  By 
R.  W.  MARSDEN,  M.D.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  vi.  296.  53.  net. 

(Publication  No.  39,  1908.) 

No.  X.  LECTURES  ON  THE  PATHOLOGY  OF  CANCER. 
By  CHARLES  POWELL  WHITE,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  Special 
Lecturer  in  Pathology.  Imperial  8vo,  pp.  x.  83,  33  plates. 
33.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  42,  1908.) 

No.  XI.  SEMMELWEIS  :  HIS  LIFE  AND  HIS  DOCTRINE. 
A  chapter  in  the  history  of  Medicine.  By  the  late  Professor 
Sir  WILLIAM  J.  SINCLAIR,  M.A.,  M.D.  Imperial  8vo,  pp.  x. 
369,  2  plates.  75.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  46,  1909.) 


Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


MEDICAL  SERIES 

No.  XII.  MODERN  PROBLEMS  IN  PSYCHIATRY.  By  E. 
LUGARO,  Professor  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases  in  the 
University  of  Modena.  Translated  from  the  Italian  by 
DAVID  ORR,  M.D.,  Assistant  Medical  Officer  and  Pathologist 
to  the  County  Asylum,  Prestwich ;  and  R.  G.  Rows,  M.D., 
Assistant  Medical  Officer  and  Pathologist  to  the  County 
Asylum,  Lancaster.  With  an  Introduction  by  Sir  T.  S. 
CLOUSTON,  M.D.,  late  Physician  Superintendent,  Royal 
Asylum,  Morningside,  and  Lecturer  on  Mental  Diseases  in 
Edinburgh  University.  Imperial  8vo,  pp.  viii.  305,  8  plates. 
73.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  47,  1909.} 

(Second  Edition,  1913.) 

No.  XIII.  FEEBLEMINDEDNESS  IN  CHILDREN  OF 
SCHOOL  AGE.  By  C.  PAGET  LAPAGE,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P., 
Lecturer  in  Diseases  of  Children.  With  an  Appendix  on 
Treatment  and  Training  by  MARY  DENDY,  M.A.  Crown 
8vo,  pp.  xvi.  359,  12  plates.  53  net. 

(Publication  No.  57,  1911.) 

No.  XIV.  DISEASES  OF  THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM.  By 
JUDSON  S.  BURY,  M.D.  (Lond.),  F.R.C.E.,  late  Professor  of 
Clinical  Medicine.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xx.  788,  with  216  Illus 
trations.  153.  net.  (Publication  No.  66,  1912.) 

THE  CLINICAL  ANATOMY  OF  THE  ALIMENTARY 
CANAL.  By  T.  WINGATE  TODD,  M.B.,  Ch.B.,  F.R.C.S., 
Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  Western  Reserve  University, 
Cleveland,  U.S.A. ;  late  Lecturer  in  Anatomy  in  the  Univer 
sity  of  Manchester.  [In  Preparation. 

PHYSICAL  SERIES 

No  I.  THE  PHYSICAL  LABORATORIES  OF  THE  UNI 
VERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER.  A  record  of  25  years 
work.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  142,  with  a  Photogravure, 
10  Plates,  and  4  Plans.  53.  net. 

(Publication  No.  13,  1906.) 

This  volume  contains  an  illustrated  description  of  the  Physical 
Electrical  Engineering,  and  Electro-Chemistry  Laboratories 
the  Manchester  University,  also  a  complete  Biographical 
Bibliographical  Record  of  those  who  have  worked  in  the  Fhysi< 
Department  of  the  University  during  the  past  25  years. 

No  II.  LABORATORY  EXERCISES  IN  PHYSICAL 
CHEMISTRY.  By  J.  N.  PRING,  D.Sc.,  Lecturer  and 
Demonstrator  in  Electro-Chemistry.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  xiv. 
164,  with  27  diagrams.  48.  net. 

(Publication   No.   64,   1912.) 


34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


io      MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


PUBLIC   HEALTH   SERIES 

No.  I.  ARCHIVES  OF  THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  LABORA 
TORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER. 
Edited  by  A.  SHERIDAN  DELEPINE,  M.Sc.,  M.B.,  Ch.M., 
Director  of  the  Laboratory  and  Proctor  Professor  of  Com 
parative  Pathology  and  Bacteriology.  Crown  4to.,  pp.  iv. 
451.  j£i.  is.  net.  (Publication  No.  12,  1906.) 


THEOLOGICAL  SERIES 

No.  I.  INAUGURAL  LECTURES  delivered  during  the  Session 
1904-5,  by  the  Professors  and  Lecturers  of  the  Faculty  of 
Theology,  viz.  : — 

Prof.  T.  F.  Tout,  M.A. ;  Prof.  A.  S.  Peake,  B.D. ;  Prof. 
H.  W.  Hogg,  M.A.;  Prof.  T.  W.  Rhys  Davids,  LL.D. ; 
Rev.  W.  F.  Adeney,  D.D. ;  Rev.  A.  Gordon,  M.A. ;  Rev.  L. 
Hasse,  B.D. ;  Rev.  Canon  E.  L.  Hicks,  M.A. ;  Rev.  H.  D. 
Lockett,  M.A. ;  Rev.  R.  Mackintosh,  D.D.;  Rev.  J.  T. 
Marshall,  D.D. ;  Rev.  J.  H.  Moulton,  D.Litt. 

Edited  by  A.  S.  PEAKE,  B.D.,  Dean  of  the  Faculty. 

Demy  8vo,  pp.  xi.  296.     75.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  9,  1905.) 

No.  II.  THE  ARIAN  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND.  By  Rev. 
J.  HAY  COLLIGAN,  M.A.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  x.  176.  35.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  74,  1913.) 

LECTURES 

No.  I.  GARDEN  CITIES  (Warburton  Lecture).  By  RALPH 
NEVILLE,  K.C.  6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  i,  1905.) 

No.  II.  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND  AND  THE  STATE 
(A  Lecture).  By  Sir  FELIX  SCHUSTER.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  2,  1905.) 

No.  III.  BEARING  AND  IMPORTANCE  OF  COMMERCIAL 
TREATIES  IN  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY.  By  Sir 
THOMAS  BARCLAY.  6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  3,  1906.) 

No.  IV.  THE  SCIENCE  OF  LANGUAGE  AND  THE  STUDY 
OF  THE  GREEK  TESTAMENT  (A  Lecture).  By  JAMES 
HOPE  MOULTON,  M.A.,  Litt.D.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  4.  1906.) 

No.  V.  THE  GENERAL  MEDICAL  COUNCIL:  ITS 
POWERS  AND  ITS  WORK  (A  Lecture).  By  DONALD 
MACALISTER,  M.A.,  M.D.,  B.Sc.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  5,  1906.) 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS       n 


LECTURES 

No.  VI.  THE  CONTRASTS  IN  DANTE  (A  Lecture).  By  the 
Hon.  WILLIAM  WARREN  VERNON,  M.A.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  6,  1906.) 

No  VII.  THE  PRESERVATION  OF  PLACES  OF  INTEREST 
OR  BEAUTY  (A  Lecture).  By  Sir  ROBERT  HUNTER.  6d. 
net.  (Lecture  No.  7,  1907.) 

No.  VIII.  ON  THE  LIGHT  THROWN  BY  RECENT  IN 
VESTIGATIONS  ON  ELECTRICITY  ON  THE  RELATION 
BETWEEN  MATTER  AND  ETHER  (Adamson  Lecture). 
By  J.  J.  THOMSON,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  8,  1908.) 

No.  IX.  HOSPITALS,  MEDICAL  SCIENCE,  AND  PUBLIC 
HEALTH  (A  Lecture).  By  Sir  CLIFFORD  ALLBUTT,  K.C.B., 
M.D.  (Cantab.).  6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  9,  1908.) 

No.  X.  ENGLISH  POETRY  AND  GERMAN  PHILOSOPHY 
IN  THE  AGE  OF  WORDSWORTH  (Adamson  Lecture). 
By  A.  C.  BRADLEY,  Litt.D.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  10,  1909.) 

No.  XI.  THE  EVOLUTION  OF  SURGERY.  By  WILLIAM 
THORBURN,  F.R.C.S  6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  n,  1910.) 

No.  XII.  LEIBNIZ  AS  A  POLITICIAN.  By  A.  W.  WARD, 
Litt.D.,  F.B.A.  6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  12,  1911.) 

Nos.  XIII  and  XIV.    OLD  TOWNS  AND  NEW  NEEDS,  by 

PAUL  WATERHOUSE,   M.A.,   F.R.I.B.A.,   and   THE  TOWN 

EXTENSION    PLAN,    by    RAYMOND    UNWIN,    F.R.I.B.A. 

(Warburton  Lectures  for  191 2.)   i  volume.  Illustrated,  is.net. 

(Lectures  Nos.  13  and  14,  1912.) 

No.  XV.  UNIVERSITY  EDUCATION  FOR  WOMEN.  (A 
Lecture.)  By  Mrs.  HENRY  SIDGWICK,  LL.D.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  15,  1913-) 

No.  XVI.  THE  DISTINCTION  BETWEEN  MIND  AND  ITS 
OBJECTS  (Adamson  Lecture).  By  BERNARD  BOSANQUET, 
M.A.,  F.B.A.  Paper  is.  net,  cloth  is.  6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  16,  1913.) 

No.  XVII.  EDUCATION  AS  THE  TRAINING  OF  PERSON 
ALITY.  An  Inaugural  Lecture.  By  H.  BOMPAS  SMITH, 
M.A.  6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  17,  1913-) 

34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


12      MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 

Publications    relating  to  the  University  of 
Manchester  issued  at  the  University  Press. 

CALENDAR  OF  THE    UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER. 
Session  1904-5.    Demy  8vo,  noo  pp.    33.  net. 

(Publication  No.  17.) 
Session  1905-6.    Demy  8vo,  1200  pp.     35.  net. 

(Publication  No.  18.) 
Session  1906-7.    Demy  8vo,  1300  pp.    35.  net. 

(Publication  No.  19.) 
Session  1907-8.    Demy  8vo,  1400  pp.     35.  net. 

(Publication  No.  28.) 
Session  1908-9.    Demy  Svo,  1460  pp.    35.  net 

(Publication  No.  37.) 
Session  1909-10.    Demy  Svo,  1470  pp.    35.  net. 

(Publication  No.  48.) 
Session  1910-11.    Demy  Svo,  1550  pp.    35.  net. 

(Publication  No.  56.) 
Session  1911-12.    Demy  Svo,  1570  pp.    35.  net. 

(Publication  No.  60.) 
Session  1912-13.    Demy  Svo,  946  pp.    2/6  net. 

(Publication  No.  69.) 

THE  OWENS  COLLEGE,  ITS  FOUNDATION  AND  ITS 
GROWTH  AND  ITS  CONNECTION  WITH  THE 
VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY.  By  JOSEPH  THOMSON.  With 
7  illustrations.  Demy  Svo,  pp.  xvi.  671.  i8s.  net.  (1886.) 

MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  DIARY.  Published  annually 
at  the  beginning  of  each  academic  year.  is.  net. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER  MEDICAL  SCHOOL, 
pp.  56,  with  17  illustrations.  Cloth  6d.  net. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  MAGAZINE.  Published  fortnightly  during 
Term.  3d.  each  number.  Annual  subscription,  45.  post  free. 

POEMS  FROM  "THE  UNIVERSITY  MAGAZINE,"  from  the 
date  of  its  inauguration  in  1868  up  to  and  including  the 
present  year.  Edited  by  H.  B.  CHARLTON,  B.A.,  and  O.  C. 
de  C.  ELLIS,  B.Sc.  One  volume.  Crown  8vo,  about  250 
pp.  45.  6d.  net.  [In  the  Press. 

STUDIES  FROM  THE  ANATOMICAL  DEPARTMENT. 
Edited  by  Professor  A.  H.  YOUNG,  F.R.C.S.  Demy  Svo, 
paper  covers. 

Vol.  I.      Pp.  iv.  257,  with  7  plates.    75.  6d.  net.  (1891.) 

Vol.  II.    Pp.  vi.  257,  with  6  plates.    75.  6d.  net.  (1900.) 

For  Vol.  Ill,  see  page  i 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS       13 

STUDIES  FROM  THE  BIOLOGICAL  LABORATORIES. 
Vol.  I.    Pp.  viii.  330,  with  14  plates,  edited  by  Professor 

MILNES  MARSHALL.    73.  6d.  net.  (1886.) 

Vol.  II.      Pp.  iv,  268,  with  15  plates,  edited  by  Professor 

MILNES  MARSHALL.    73.  6d.  net.  (1890.) 

Vol.  III.    Pp.  viii.  288,  with  16  plates,  edited  by  Professor 

S.  J.  HICKSON.     73.  6d.  net.  (1895-) 

STUDIES  FROM  THE  PHYSICAL"  AND  CHEMICAL  LABO 
RATORIES.  Vol.  I.  Pp.  viii.  320,  illustrated.  Edited  by 
Professors  A.  SCHUSTER  and  H.  B.  DIXON.  53.  net.  (1893.) 

EXAMINATION  PAPERS  SET  FOR  THE  VARIOUS 
DEGREES  AND  SCHOLARSHIPS  OF  THE  UNIVER 
SITY  are  now  published  annually,  starting  from  Session 
1911 — 1912,  at  the  following  prices  : — 

Scholarships  and  Prizes        ...  Price  6d.  net;  Post  2d. 

Faculties  of  Law,  Music  and  Theology  „  6d.  ,  „  2d. 

Entrance  Scholarships    -        •    '   -        -  ,,  6d.  ,  „  2d. 

Faculties  of  Art  and  Commerce  -        -  ,,  i/-  ,  „  6d. 

Department  of  Education     -       -       -  ,,  4d.  ,  „  id. 

Faculty  of  Medicine      -  „  i/-  ,  „  ad. 

Faculties  of  Science  and  Technology   -  ,,  i/-  ,  „  4d. 


THE  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  CHRISTIE  COLLECTION. 
Edited  by  C.  W.  E.  LEIGH,  Librarian  to  the  University. 

[In  the  Press. 

THE  REGISTER  OF  GRADUATES  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  MANCHESTER  UP  TO  JULY,  1908.  2S.  6d.  net; 
cloth,  35.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  36.) 


Publications  of  the  John  Rylands  Library 
issued  at  the  University  Press. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY:  Memorial  of  the  In 
auguration,  6th  October,  1899.  [Printed  for  private  circula 
tion.]  8vo,  pp.  24. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  MANUSCRIPTS,  BOOKS,  AND 
BOOKBINDINGS  EXHIBITED  AT  THE  OPENING  OF 
THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY,  MANCHESTER,  6th 
October,  1899.  8vo,  pp.  42.  [.Out  of  Print. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PRINTED  BOOKS  AND  MANU 
SCRIPTS  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY,  MAN 
CHESTER.  1899.  3  vols.  4to.  318.  6d.  net. 


34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


I4      MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 

CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS 
LIBRARY  .  .  .  PRINTED  IN  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND, 
AND  IRELAND,  AND  OF  BOOKS  IN  ENGLISH 
PRINTED  ABROAD,  TO  THE  END  OF  THE  YEAR  1640. 
1895.  4to,  pp.  iii.  147.  los.  6d.  net. 

THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY, 
1525  to  1640.  With  26  facsimiles  and  39  engravings. 
[Printed  for  private  circulation.]  1899.  Folio,  pp.  xvi.  275. 
In  levant  Morocco,  5  guineas  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY  :  A  Brief  Description  of  the 
Building  and  its  Contents,  with  a  Descriptive  List  of  the 
Works  Exhibited  in  the  Main  Library.  [Printed  for  private 
circulation.]  July,  1902.  8vo,  pp.  48.  [Out  of  Print. 

JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  JOHANN  GUTENBERG 
AND  THE  DAWN  OF  TYPOGRAPHY  IN  GERMANY. 
Lecture  by  the  Librarian,  i4th  October,  1903.  (Synopsis  of 
Lecture. — List  of  works  exhibited  ...  to  illustrate  the  work 
of  the  first  typographers  in  Germany.  .  . — A  selection  from 
the  works  in  the  John  Rylands  Library  bearing  upon  the 
subject.)  1903.  8vo,  pp.  15.  [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY  :  THE  MOVEMENT  OF 
OLD  TESTAMENT  SCHOLARSHIP  IN  THE  NINE 
TEENTH  CENTURY.  [Synopsis  of]  a  lecture  by  Prof. 
A.  S.  Peake,  .  .  .  nth  November,  1903 — Some  leading  dates 
in  Pentateuch  criticism,  1903.  8vo,  pp.  8.  [Out  of  Print. 

WORKS  UPON  THE  STUDY  OF  GREEK  AND  LATIN 
PALEOGRAPHY  AND  DIPLOMATIC  IN  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Reprinted  from  the  "Quarterly 
Bulletin  of  the  John  Rylands  Library."  1903.  4to,  pp.  16. 

[Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an 
Exhibition  of  Bibles  illustrating  the  history  of  the  English 
versions  from  Wiclif  to  the  present  time.  Including  the 
personal  copies  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  General  Gordon,  and 
Elizabeth  Fry.  1904.  8vo,  pp.  32.  [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  the 
Manuscripts  and  Printed  Books  exhibited  on  the  occasion 
of  the  visit  of  the  National  Council  of  the  Evangelical  Free 
Churches.  1905.  8vo.  pp.  38.  [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  ...  A  brief  historical 
description  of  the  Library  and  its  contents,  with  Catalogue 
of  the  selection  of  early  printed  Greek  and  Latin  Classics 
exhibited  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Classical 
Association.  .  .  .  1906.  8vo,  pp.  89.  Illus.  is.  net 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an 
Exhibition  of  Bibles  illustrating  the  history  of  the  English 
versions  from  Wiclif  to  the  present  time,  including  the 
personal  copies  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Elizabeth  Fry,  and 
others.  1907.  8vo,  pp.  vii.  55.  [Out  of  Print. 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS       15 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  the  Selec 
tion  of  Books  and  Broadsides  illustrating  the  early  history 
of  printing  exhibited  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the 
Federation  of  Master  Printers  and  Allied  Trades.  1907. 
8vo,  pp.  vi.  34.  [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  ...  A  brief  historical 
description  of  the  Library  and  its  contents.  1907.  8vo,  pp. 
53.  Illus.  [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an 
Exhibition  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts,  principally  Biblical 
and  Liturgical,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Church  Congress. 

1908.  8vo,  pp.  vi.  82.    6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an 
Exhibition  of  original  editions  of  the  principal  works  of 
John  Milton  arranged  in  celebration  of  the  tercentenary  of 
his  birth.  1908.  8vo,  pp.  24.  6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an 
Exhibition  of  the  works  of  Dante  Alighieri  [with  list  of  a 
selection  of  works  on  the  study  of  Dante].  1909.  8vo,  pp. 
xii.  55.  6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an 
Exhibition  of  original  editions  of  the  principal  English 
Classics  [with  list  of  works  for  the  study  of  English  litera 
ture].  1910.  8vo,  pp.  xvi.  86.  6d.  net. 

A  CLASSIFIED  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  WORKS  ON 
ARCHITECTURE  AND  THE  ALLIED  ARTS  IN  THE 
PRINCIPAL  LIBRARIES  OF  MANCHESTER  AND 
SALFORD,  with  Alphabetical  author  list  and  subject 
index.  Edited  for  the  Architectural  Committee  of  Man 
chester  by  Henry  Guppy  and  Guthrie  Vine.  1909.  8vo, 
pp.  xxv.  310.  33.  6d.  net,  or  interleaved  45.  6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  ...  An  analytical  cata 
logue  of  the  contents  of  the  two  editions  of  "An  English 
Garner,"  compiled  by  Edward  Arber  (1877-97),  and  re 
arranged  under  the  editorship  of  Thomas  Seccombe  (1903-04). 

1909.  8vo,  pp.  viii.  221.     is.  net. 

BULLETIN  OF  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  Vol.  i. 
(1903-08).  4to,  pp.  468.  6s.  net. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  A  COPY  FROM  THE  FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY  [now  in  the  John  Rylands  Library]  of  a  map  p 
the  world  engraved  on  metal,  which  is  preserved  in 
Cardinal  Stephen  Borgia's  Museum  at  Velletn.  By  A.  E. 
Nordenskiold  (copied  from  "  Ymer,"  1891).  Stockholm, 
1891.  4to,  pp.  29,  and  facsimile  of  map.  78.  6d.  n 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  COPTIC  MANUSCRIPTS  IN  THE 
JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  By  W.  E.  Crum  1909. 
4to,  pp.  xii.  273.  12  plates  of  facsimiles,  in  collotype, 
i  guinea  net. 

34  CrosTstreet,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square.  London,  W. 


16      MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  DEMOTIC  PAPYRI  IN  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  With  facsimiles  and  complete 
translations.  By  F.  LI.  Griffith.  1909.  3  vols.  4to. 

1.  Atlas  of  facsimiles  in  collotype. 

2.  Lithographed  hand  copies  of  the  earlier  documents. 

3.  Key-list,    translations,     commentaries,    and    indexes. 
3  guineas  net. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  GREEK  PAPYRI  IN  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  By  Arthur  S.  Hunt.  Vol.  i  : 
Literary  texts  (Nos.  1-61).  1911.  4to,  pp.  xii.  204.  10 
plates  of  facsimiles  in  collotype,  i  guinea  net. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  GREEK  PAPYRI  IN  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  By  Arthur  S.  Hunt.  Vols.  ii  and 
iii  :  Non-literary  documents.  [7n  Preparation. 

CATALOGUE  OF  AN  EXHIBITION  ILLUSTRATING  THE 
HISTORY  OF  THE  TRANSMISSION  OF  THE  BIBLE. 
Arranged  for  the  Tercentenary  of  the  Authorised  Version. 
With  plates  in  facsimile.  Demy  8vo.  6d.  net. 

CATALOGUE  OF  AN  EXHIBITION  OF  MEDIEVAL  MANU 
SCRIPTS  AND  BOOK  COVERS.  Arranged  for  the 
occasion  of  the  Manchester  Meeting  of  the  Historical 
Association.  Demy  8vo.  6d.  net. 

The  John  Rylands  Facsimiles. 

A  series  of  reproductions  of  unique  and  rare  books  in  the 
possession  of  the  John  Rylands  Library. 

The  volumes  consist  of  minutely  accurate  facsimile  pro 
ductions  of  the  works  selected,  preceded  by  short  biblio 
graphical  introductions. 

The  issue  of  each  work  is  limited  to  five  hundred  copies, 
of  which  three  hundred  are  offered  for  sale,  at  a  price 
calculated  to  cover  the  cost  of  reproduction. 

1.  PROPOSITIO  JOHANNIS  RUSSELL,  printed  by  William 

Caxton,  circa  A.D.  1476.  Reproduced  from  the  copy  pre 
served  in  the  John  Rylands  Library.  .  .  .  With  an  introduc 
tion  by  Henry  Guppy.  1909.  8vo,  pp.  36,  8.  33.  6d.  net. 

2.  A  BOOKE  IN  ENGLYSH  METRE,  of  the  Great  Marchaunt 

man  called  "  Dives  Pragmaticus  ".  .  .  .  1563.  Reproduced 
in  facsimile  from  the  copy  in  the  John  Rylands  Library. 
With  an  introduction  by  Percy  E.  Newbery;  and  remarks 
on  the  vocabulary  and  dialect,  with  a  glossary  by  Henry  C. 
Wyld.  1910.  4to,  pp.  xxxviii.  16.  55.  net. 

3.  A  LITIL  BOKE  the  whiche  traytied  and  reherced  many  gode 

thinges  necessaries  for  the  .  .  .  Pestilence  .  .  .  made  by 
the  .  .  .  Bisshop  of  Arusiens.  .  .  [London],  [1485  ?]  Repro 
duced  in  facsimile  from  the  copy  in  the  John  Rylands 
Library.  With  an  introduction  by  Guthrie  Vine.  1910. 
4to,  pp.  xxxvi.  18.  53.  net. 

Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS       17 

THE  ELLESMERE  CHAUCER:  Reproduced  in  Facsimile. 
Price  ^50  net. 

LE  PELERIN  DE  VIE  HUMAINE.  (Privately  printed  for  the 
Roxburghe  Club). 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  UNION  FOR 
CO-OPERATION  IN  SOLAR  RESEARCH. 
Vol.  I,  First  and  Second  Conferences.    Demy  8vo,  260  pp. 

and  plate.     73.  6d.  net. 

Vol.  II,  Third  Conference.     Demy  8vo,  244  pp.    73.  6d.  net. 
Vol.  Ill,  Fourth  Conference.    Demy  Svo,  232  pp.   7s.6d.net. 

EXCAVATION  OF  THE  ROMAN  FORTS  AT  CASTLESHAW 
(near  Delph,  West  Riding),  by  SAMUEL  ANDREW,  Esq.,  and 
Major  WILLIAM  LEES,  J.P.  First  Interim  Report,  prepared 
by  F.  A.  BRUTON,  M.A.  Demy  Svo,  pp.  38,  20  plates  and 
plans,  is.  net. 

EXCAVATION  OF  THE  ROMAN  FORTS  AT  CASTLESHAW 
(near  Delph,  West  Riding),  by  SAMUEL  ANDREW,  Esq.,  and 
Major  WILLIAM  LEES,  J.P.  Second  Interim  Report,  prepared 
by  F.  A.  BRUTON,  M.A.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  93,  45  plates  and 
plans.  33.  6d.  net. 

THE  ROMAN  FORT  AT  MANCHESTER.  Edited  by  F.  A. 
BRUTON,  M.A.  Demy  Svo.  6s.  net. 

THE  ROMAN  FORT  AT  RIBCHESTER.  Edited  by  J.  H. 
HOPKINSON,  M.A.  Demy  8vo.  6d.  net. 

THE  MOSTELLARIA  OF  PLAUTUS.  Acting  edition  with  a 
translation  into  English  verse.  Edited  by  G.  NORWOOD, 
M.A.  is.  net. 

THE  BOOK  OF  RUTH  (Unpointed  Text).  6d.  net. 
THE  BOOK  OF  AMOS  (Unpointed  Text).  6d.  net. 
THE  BOOK  OF  JUDGES  (Unpointed  Text),  is.  net. 

THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  KINGS.  Cap.  15— Cap.  17.  (Un 
pointed  Text.)  4d.  net. 

SCENES  FROM  THE  RUDENS  OF  PLAUTUS,  with  a  Trans 
lation  into  English  verse.  Edited  by  R.  S.  CONWAY,  Litt.D., 
Professor  of  Latin.  6d.  net. 

34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


i8      MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 


THE  POEMS  OF  LEOPARDI.  By  FRANCIS  BROOKS,  M.A. 
35.  6d.  net. 

A  TARDINESS  IN  NATURE  AND  OTHER  PAPERS.  By 
MARY  CHRISTIE.  Edited,  with  Introductory  Note  and 
Memoir,  by  MAUD  WITHERS.  Crown  8vo,  331  pp.  33.  net. 

MUSICAL  CRITICISMS.  By  ARTHUR  JOHNSTONS.  With  a 
Memoir  of  the  Author  by  HENRY  REECE  and  OLIVER  ELTON. 
Crown  8vo,  225  pp.  58.  net. 

MANCHESTER  BOYS.  By  C.  E.  B.  RUSSELL.  With  an  Intro 
duction  by  E.  T.  CAMPAGNAC.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  xvi.  176,  19 
plates.  2S.  6d.  net. 

MANCHESTER  BANKS  :  ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PUBLISHED 
BALANCE  SHEETS  FOR  1908,  1909,  1910,  1911,  and  1912. 
By  D.  DRUMMOND  FRASER,  M.Com.  is.  net  each. 

MATERIALS  FOR  THE  STUDY  OF  HEBREW  COMPOSI 
TION.  Selected  and  arranged  by  M.  A.  CANNEY,  M.A., 
Professor  of  Semitic  Languages  and  Literatures.  One  vol. 
pp.  viii.  52,  interleaved.  Paper  covers,  is.  net. 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  MANCHESTER  ORIENTAL  SOCIETY, 
No.  i,  1911.  Pp.  xvi.  162,  with  8  illustrations.  Paper 
cover,  53.  net. 

THE  POETRY  OF  CATULLUS.  A  Lecture  by  Professor  D.  A. 
SLATER.  6d.  net. 

THE  REPAYMENT  OF  LOANS  OF  LOCAL  AUTHORITIES 
and  of  Commercial  and  Financial  Undertakings.  By  E. 
HARTLEY  TURNER,  A.C. A.  Demy  8vo,  536  pp.  Cloth,  2is.  net. 

BIBLIOGRAPHIA  BOLTONIENSIS :  being  a  Bibliography, 
with  bibliographical  details  of  Bolton  Authors,  and  the  books 
written  by  them  from  1550  to  1912  ;  books  about  Bolton, 
and  those  printed  and  published  in  the  Town  from  1785  to 
date.  By  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L.,  F.L.A.  (Chief 
Librarian  of  Bolton).  Medium  4to  wrappers,  212  pp.  55.  net. 


Published  for  Manchester  University  by  SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS       19 

MUSEUM     HANDBOOKS 

W.  E.  HOYLE.     Handy  Guide  to  the  Museum  [15] id. 

W.  E.  HOYLE.     General  Guide  to  the  Natural  History 

Collections  (Illustrated)  [26] 6d. 

S.   J.    HICKSON.     Outline    Classification   of   the   Animal 

Kingdom  [14]    New    (4th)    Edition,   interleaved 

6d.  each,  5/-  doz. 
F.   E.   WEISS.     Outline   Classification   of  the  Vegetable 

Kingdom  [5]  (out  of  print) 2d. 

S.  J.  HICKSON.     Catalogue  of  the  Embryological  Models 

[40]  23. 

H.  BOLTON.  Catalogue  of  the  Type  Fossils  [6]  (out  of 

print)  28. 

-  Supplementary  List  of  Type  Fossils 6d. 

W.  E.  HOYLE.     Catalogue  of  the  Museum  Library  [12]  ...  2S.6d. 

J.  C.  MELVILL  and  R.  STANDEN.  Catalogue  of  the 
Hadfield  Collection  of  Shells  (Part  I.)  2  Plates  [n] 
(Out  of  print) is. 

J.  C.  MELVILL  and  R.  STANDEN.  Catalogue  of  the 
Hadfield  Collection  of  Shells  (Parts  II  &  III.)  3 
Plates  [16]  2S. 

J.  C.  MELVILL  and  R.  STANDEN.  The  Marine  Mollusca 
of  Madras,  Marine  Shells  from  Lively  Island,  Falk- 
lands,  etc.  [24] , is. 

C.  D.  SHERBORN.  Index  to  the  "  Systema  Naturae  "  of 

Linnaeus  [25]  35. 6d. 

H.  BOLTON.  Nomenclature  of  the  Seams  of  the  Lan 
cashire  Lower  Coal  Measures  [22] is. 

B.  HOBSON.     Correlation  Tables  of  British  Strata  [34]  ...         55. 

H.  BOLTON.  The  Palaeontology  of  the  Lancashire  Coal 
Measures  (Part  I.)  [50]  is.  (Parts  II.  and  III.)  [56] 
(Out  of  print) 

J.  C.  MELVILL.  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Cosmo  Melvill 

Herbarium  [54]  6d. 

F.  E.  WEISS.     Chapters  from  the  Evolution  of  Plants  [64]        6d. 

W.  H.  PEARSON.  Catalogue  of  Hepaticae  (Anacrogynae) 

in  the  Manchester  Museum  [67]  '  6d. 

MARGARET  A.  MURRAY.  The  Tomb  of  Two  Brothers,  an 
account  of  two  mummies  unrolled  at  the  Museum 
in  1908  [68]  5S- 

A.  S.  GRIFFITH.    Catalogue  of  Egyptian  Antiquities  [70]  is.  6d. 

MUSEUM    LABELS 

The  following  setf.  of  Labels  have  been   published   by   the 
Museum,  and  may  be  had  at  the  prices  affixed  on  application 
to  the  Keeper,  post  free  if  cash  is  sent  with  order  :— 
Descriptive  Labels  of  the  Sub-classes  and  Orders  of 

Mammals,  on  sheets  about  10  inches  by  8  inches         158. 
The  Families  of  Mammals,  according  to  Flower  and 

Lydekker,  in  ^-inch  block  letters,  red  ink  ...     ...  ios.6d. 

The    Families    of    Birds    according    to    the    British 
Museum  Catalogue,  in  similar  style      los.  6d. 

34  Cross  Street,  Manchester,  and  33  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


20      MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 

The  Principal  Families  of  Fishes,  according  to 

Boulenger,  Camb.  Nat.  Hist.,  in  similar  style  ...  IDS.  6d 

Map  of  the  World,  illustrating  distribution  in  space 

and  time  (per  hundred)  53 

The  Principal  Divisions  of  Coleoptera,  in  labels  4 
inches  long,  red  or  black  [29] 3d 

The  Principal  Divisions  of  Lepidoptera,  in  similar 
style  [35]  

The  Families  of  Worms,  in  similar  style  [32] 

The  Principal  Divisions  of  the  Coelenterata  [61] is 

The  Principal  Divisions  of  Amphibians  and  Reptiles 


Notes  from  the  Manchester  Museum 

i — T.  H.  HUXLEY.    Suggestions  for  a  Natural  History 

Museum  in  Manchester  [17]    6d. 

2 — THOMAS  HICK.  On  Rachiopteris  cylindrica  Will.  [18]  6d. 
3 — S.  J.  HICKSON.  On  the  Ampullae  of  Millepora  [19]  ...  6d. 
4 — H.  BOLTON.  Descriptions  of  Brachiopoda  and  Mol- 

lusca  from  the  Millstone  Grit,  etc.  [20] is. 

5 — H.  BOLTON.  Palaeontology  of  the  Manx  Slates  [27]  ...  is. 
6 — A.  C.  SEWARD.  Notes  on  some  Jurassic  Plants  in 

the  Manchester  Museum  [30]  (out  of  print)  is. 

7 — W.  BOYD  DAWKINS.     On  the  Cairn  and  Sepulchral 

Cave  at  Gop,  near  Prestatyn  [36]  (out  of  print)  ...        6d. 
8 — F.  E.  WEISS  On  Xenophyton  radiculosum  (Hick)  [37]         is. 
9 — W.  E.  HOYLE.  British  Cephalopoda  [39]  (out  of  print)        6d. 
I0 — W.  BOYD  DAWKINS.    The  Red  Sandstone  Rocks  of 

Peel  (Isle  of  Man)  [41]     is. 

ii — W.   BOYD   DAWKINS.      Carboniferous,   Permian   and 

Triassic  Rocks  of  the  Isle  of  Man  [42]     6d. 

12 — W.  BOYD  DAWKINS.     On  Bigbury  Camp  and  the  Pil 
grim's  Way  [43] is. 

13 — w.  E.  HOYLE.    The  Use  of  Museums  in  Teaching 

[44]  (out  of  print) 6d. 

14 — w.    E.    HOYLE.       The    Type    Specimen    of    Loligo 

eblanae  [45]     6d. 

15 — J.  R.  HARDY.      The  Macro-Lepidoptera  of  Sherwood 

Forest  [46]  (out  of  print) 3d. 

16 — W.    BOYD    DAWKINS.     Discovery    of    an    Ossiferous 

Pliocene  Cavern  at  Doveholes  [47]      is. 

!7 — w.  BOYD  DAWKINS.     On  the  Discovery  of  Elephas 

antiquus  at  Blackpool  [51]     6d. 

18 — W.  E.  HOYLE.     A  Diagnostic  Key  to  the  Genera  of 

Recent   Dibranchiate   Cephalopoda   [52]    is.6d. 

19 — THEOPHILUS  D.  PINCHES.  The  Hymns  to  Tammuz  [55]  33. 6d. 
20 — W.  E.  A.  AXON.     Votive  Rag-Branches  and  Prayer- 
Stick  [58]        is. 

21— W.  E.  HOYLE.    The  Education  of  a  Curator  [60]  ...        6d. 
22 — R.  STANDEN.     Glue  and  Turpentine  Cement  for  Alco 
holic  Mounts  [65] 6d. 

Reports  on  the  Progress  of  the  Museum 

1889-1912  (Published  Yearly)     (each)  6d. 


PR 
2260 
A5K3 
v.2 


Drurcmond,  William 
Poetical  works 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY